《Trouble in Paradise》


 Rift In The Perfect Picture 1

    In the hospital, Nichs Hawk stood out conspicuously in the crowd with his tall stature and long legs.


    "You don''t need to be here. Go home," I heard him say as soon as I squeezed through. The bag in my hand left my grasp.


    Nichs'' stepsister was admitted to the hospitalte at night. It seemed my role was merely to bring some clothes over. I was treated no differently from a maid. Having been married to Nichs for four years, I had grown ustomed to his indifference. Thus, I decided to find the doctor myself to understand the situation. The doctor exined that the patient had an anal fissure caused by sexual intercourse.


    At that moment, I felt my heart sink to the bottom of my stomach.


    As far as I knew, udia Quirk did not have a boyfriend, and yet it was my husband who had brought her to the hospital.


    The doctor nudged his reading sses and looked at me with some sympathy. "Young people nowadays love novelty and seek excitement."


    "What do you mean?"


    I wished he would tell me more, but he simply shook his head and ushered me out of the office.


    The hospital was bustling even though it was one in the morning. While lost in my thoughts, I bumped into several people in the corridor.


    udia''s mother, Frances White, had remarried into the Hawk family. After I married Nichs, udia expressed her unwillingness to stay in Hawk Manor, Nichs'' family home. Therefore, she had moved in with us into our marital home.


    I had witnessed udia nting kisses on Nichs'' cheeks countless times. Initially, I thought their sibling rtionship was just affectionate.


    But now, perhaps they kissed each other on the lips when no one was around. Who knew?


    I dared not dwell on that thought and stumbled to the ward.


    udia''s pale cheeks were streaked with tears as she clung to Nichs'' sleeve. She was murmuring something I couldn''t make out, and she looked pitifully distraught.


    The notion of eavesdropping through the walls like what was depicted on TV shows was utterly unrealistic. Modern doors had excellent soundproofing, especially when securely closed. Nichs stood with his back to me. His expression was hidden from view and his voice was inaudible. Nevertheless, one thing was for certain-he must be feeling distressed.


    My hand paused on the door handle, but in the end, I let it go.


    Rushing in and demanding answers outright would be irrational. Besides, I wasn''t sure if I could handle the truth.


    My marriage with Nichs had originally been a union of two equally powerful families. I had often felt fortunate to live in luxury and marry for love.


    But as the four years of marriage flew by, everything changed. With my father''s passing, my family''s fortunes subsequently declined.


    I wasn''t cut out for business, so to prevent my father''s hard work from going to waste, I could only watch my mother struggle alone.


    On regr days, thepany benefited greatly from Nichs'' favors.


    If I were to barge in and create a scene based on mere suspicion, it might jeopardize what little remained of our already fading marital bond.


    With no one at home, I went straight to udia''s room. Girls tended to have many thoughts on their minds, and where love was involved, it was hard to keep those feelings bottled up.


    udia wasn''t an ambitious child; skipping sses in college was routine for her. Whenever she needed money, she liked to cling to Nichs'' arm and act cute. She''d say, "Nick, give me money please."


    udia was five feet and two inches tall, making her a rather petite woman. She had a doll-like smile. Nichs would fall prey to her cuteness, but he wasn''t the only one. Every time she acted cute, even I ended up giving her extra pocket money.


    Yet, her room had no books or notebooks. There was only a picture of her and Nichs on the dressing table, a long-time memory from their childhood.


    udia had once told me the picture was taken on the day she visited Hawk Manor for the first time, and she had begged to take a photo with her handsome stepbrother.


    Back then, Nichs was already mature and poised despite his tender age. His youthful face, even when he was grumpy, could not hide his good looks. udia said it was her favorite picture.


    When I couldn''t find anything in udia''s room, I went to Nichs'' study. I even searched through the contracts in the safe, but still found nothing.


    At three in the morning, I picked up my phone and searched online, "How to find evidence of my husband''s infidelity."


    The answers were varied, but none of them applied to our kind of household.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Nichs had rooms reserved in various hotels, and there would be no records of his stays.


    I tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. Finally, I decided to send a message to Nichs that said, "Honey, are youing home tonight?"


    I was acutely aware that I wanted to use his concern for me as evidence that he hadn''t cheated. Subconsciously, I refused to ept the truth, especially considering it involved my sister-inw. However, at the same time, I also knew Nichs wouldn''te home. Instead, he would stay up all night tirelessly taking care of udia.


    My heart ached.


    To my surprise, five minutester, I received a reply from Nichs. It was a simple "Yes," as emotionless as he was in person.


    Strangely, such indifference made me ecstatic.


    Propping up my head, I scrutinized myself in the mirror. My bright eyes reflected a sense of innocence that was unfamiliar with the ways of the world.


    But at 26 years old, I understood best how this purity and the lingerie I wore could affect a man.


    I sat boldly on the couch in the living room, just so Nichs would see me as soon as he opened the door. With udia conveniently absent, I thought I''d add a bit of excitement to the mix.


    I waited until five in the morning, but there were no sounds of any cars pulling into the driveway. When I drifted off to sleep, my tears fell onto Nichs'' one-word reply on my phone.


    I didn''t know how long I had been asleep when someone nudged my shoulder. I opened my eyes to see Nichs'' enigmatic face before me.


    As I sat up from the couch, the nket slipped off to reveal my body which was carefully dressed to impress. I greeted him with a smile, "Honey, are you hungry? Would you like me to make you something to eat?"


    It had been a long time since we''d been intimate. If a person who hadn''t had sex in years saw me dressed like this and heard my ambiguous words, how could they possibly resist?


    "I was caught up with something," he exined simply. He reached out to carry me upstairs.


    I knew what he meant. It was probably because of udia. But at that moment, I couldn''t care less. He was merely holding me in his arms, yet I easily felt aroused and cuddled up to him.


    I kissed his Adam''s apple, partly yful and partly seductive as I spoke. "Honey, I want you."


    However, he didn''t respond to my advances.


    "Put on something. Don''t catch a cold."


    He ced me on the bed and left after saying that. He headed straight to the bathroom.


    A profound emptiness flooded into my chest. The more passion I had, the more ashamed I felt.


    If he was truly cheating on me, he had enough passion tond udia in the hospital. Conversely, he didn''t want to touch his own wife.


    I felt so overwhelmed that it was hard to breathe properly.


    In just ten minutes, my arousal had already faded, but the water in the bathroom was still running.


    I spoke through the bathroom door. "How''s udia? Do you need me to go take care of her?"


    "No need. I''ll go be with her after showering."


    "Don''t you have to work? I could take care of her just as well."


    The rushing water in the bathroom couldn''t drown out his determination as he replied, "Ariana, she can''t do without me right now!"


    I chuckled through my tears as I leaned against the door. Was that really the reason, or was it because he was the one responsible for udia''s injury?

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 2

    My gaze fell on Nichs'' pants draped over the bed. The loose waistband was twisted into what looked like a crying face. The ck phone peeking out from one corner seemed depressing. In our married life, I valued both love and privacy. We respected each other''s personal space and never touched each other''s phones.


    But earlier, I had already searched through his study. Would this make a difference?


    I pulled out his phone and swiftly burrowed under the covers. I hid my head as well.


    I was nervous.


    Nothing good ever came out of going through your partner''s phone. I was scared of finding evidence of his and udia''s dalliance, but I was also afraid of finding nothing and bing paranoid.


    My teeth were chattering as I thought of the rosary beads he liked to wear.


    Nichs, what exactly were you hiding from me?


    Whether it was my trembling hands or nervousness, I entered the wrong password several times.


    Atst, a message appeared on the screen: "Incorrect password. Please retry in 30 seconds."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Was I naive?


    I could unlock his safe but not his phone.


    With my pounding heartbeat in the background, I mentally went through all the passwords I could think of. My mouth was dry, and I was swallowing air while I counted down the seconds.


    Five, four, three, two...


    Suddenly, the nket covering my head was lifted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nichs stood there, and his bare upper body was dripping with water. His eight-pack abs were on disy.


    He had a gray towel wrapped around his lower half. It gave me a tantalizing glimpse of his V-line which led to other parts of his body that sparked my imagination.


    For the first time, I couldn''t appreciate the sight of a handsome man after a bath. My attention was fully on his reaction to me holding his phone.


    Clearly, he hadn''t expected me to have his phone in my hands. He scowled at me and froze.


    "Honey," I said softly. There was a guilty feeling eating at me. I was like a thief caught in the act. I didn''t know what to say to break the awkwardness.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed as anger swirled in his eyes. "Ariana Jones!"


    Nichs reached for the phone. But thinking he was going to hit me, I instinctively dodged. One of us pressed the shutter button, and there was a "click" that echoed in the room at an inappropriate time. On the screen, I had disheveled hair, tears welling in my eyes, and a deathly paleplexion.


    It was hard to believe this was the same person who stood in front of the mirror. Just a few hours ago, I had felt like a seductress who could capture his soul.


    Nichs nced at the phone, and his expression softened slightly. His voice carried a hint of teasing as he said, "What''s this? Documenting your first time wearing lingerie for me?"


    Only then did I realize my body was exposed. I blushed and threw myself into his arms. "I''m sorry."


    I knelt on the bed and held onto his waist tightly while looking up at him with pleading eyes. "Honey, I want to do it."


    Of the 26 years I had lived, Nichs had been the center of my life for 20.


    From the first time Iid my eyes on him from a distance, I had never looked away. My teenage thoughts were delicate, and I was deeply immersed in a fantasy of unrequited love.


    I didn''t want the faith in my life to crumble. I loved Nichs with all my heart, and I wanted him to love me the same.


    Nichs raised his hand to stroke my head, and the hard lines of his jaw softened slightly. "I have to apany udia for the time being. After that, I can consider bringing you on a trip."


    I cautiously probed him, "How did udia get hurt? Why did she get admitted to the hospital in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s nothing. Just an old ailment."


    In Nichs'' usually cold and firm gaze, I unexpectedly saw a hint of evasion. I felt a pang of disappointment. I knew he didn''t want to tell me the truth.


    "Will it just be the two of us?" I asked tentatively again.


    Even our honeymoon included udia. Right after I married Nichs, udia had fallen seriously ill, and the whole family was very tense at that time. They didn''t tell me the specific cause of the illness. Back then, to show my generosity and to gain favor with the inws, I agreed to their request to take udia with us abroad for treatment.


    She was still underage at the time, and she was wary of me. She only wanted Nichs to apany her. Out of consideration for her illness, I didn''t say anything.


    But since then, Nichs and I never traveled alone again. I now realized how unhealthy our marriage was and how there had always been a third person in our lives. Nichs hesitated.


    "How about we take another honeymoon trip abroad? We should try for a baby. Frances is getting anxious," I pressed and upped the stakes.


    Perhaps Nichs remembered his past debts to me, or perhaps he thought of the tonic his mother had pumped him with. His brows furrowed and then rxed, and finally, he nodded.


    "Which country do you want to go to?" He helped me smooth out the hair around my neck, which caused a tingle in my heart. It was a mix of love and hate.


    I put on a smile and mimicked udia''s delighted, pleasing demeanor. "Of course, the first stop will be our own country. The destination is Coral Vi in Radiant City, right here in our bed!"


    I leaped and hooked my arms around his neck. I kissed him fiercely as my legs entwined around his waist.


    He kissed me back. His hands carefully cradled my hips, and we both tumbled onto the bed.


    Finally, I was able to turn him on.


    Nichs came on strong, and my flimsy clothes came off swiftly. He grabbed my ankles with both hands and was about to take the next step when his phone buzzed. "Nick!" A message popped up on the notification bar.


    The pressure on my ankles increased, causing me some difort. He clearly noticed the message too.


    udia then sent several images.


    "Nick, do I look good? Quick, praise me!"


    "Haven''t you finished showering yet? When are youing back?"


    udia was always cheerful and enthusiastic. She always fired off messages like a machine gun.


    Nichs released me, but I didn''t let him go. I hooked my legs around his waist.


    "Don''t go. Can''t we continue?"


    My voice was impossibly soft. I was doing everything I could to entice him.


    His voice was hoarse as he pinched my thigh. "I''m not in the mood anymore."


    The pain made me loosen my grip, and I watched him wrap a towel around himself and head downstairs to the walk-in wardrobe.


    In this household, udia and I had different roles. She was the pampered darling of the family, the privileged child.


    Meanwhile, as Nichs'' wife, I must act appropriately at all times, be gentle and virtuous, and "see the bigger picture."


    In the past, if he had said something like that, I would obediently lie down and continue to dwell in the bitter emptiness and loneliness.


    But once the seed of doubt had sprouted, it wouldn''t stop growing unless something was proven.


    Hurriedly, I chased after him barefoot.


    What I saw in the walk-in wardrobe was shocking.

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 3

    Nichs had his phone propped up on the watch disy cab and nestled between two watch boxes. One hand


    gripped the edge of the cab, while the other moved swiftly. below his waist.


    Not far from himy the gray bath towel he had kicked aside. Although most of his body was obscured, it was easy to guess what he was doing.


    Soon, the walk-in wardrobe was filled with the unmistakable. sounds of groaning. It oozed sensuality.


    My toes curled against the wooden floor. A cold wave washed over me and froze me in ce as if by some spell. I couldn''t move a muscle.


    Nichs quickly grabbed a few tissues. I thought he was done, but to my dismay, he started all over again.


    Only now did the real pain set in. Every motion of his arm felt. like a knife to my heart.


    udia''s few photos could pull my husband out of our bed and make him jerk off to them over and over again while ignoring me, the living, breathing woman right here with him. At that moment, a deafening realization hit me: Nichs was cheating on me!


    His actions shattered my world and confirmed my worst fears. I was betrayed by the one I loved most. My dignity had been trampled on, and it all became painfully clear.


    I didn''t understand why I was smiling even as tears streamed down my face.


    I didn''t confront him. Instead, I returned to our room alone, shut the door firmly, and had a quick cry. Then, I quickly washed my face and put on makeup.


    I needed to get to the hospital and see udia before he did.


    The court wouldn''t grant me more in the divorce simply because my husband masturbated to another woman''s photos. I needed more concrete evidence.


    In the hospital room, udia was ying on her phone. When she saw me, a range of emotions flickered across her face. Her emotions seemed more vibrant than a traffic light. "Ariana, you''re here!"


    She had always spoken with me casually. I used to think it signified closeness, but now it left a bitter taste in my mouth.


    I smiled faintly as I walked over and sat beside her bed. I gently stroked her cheek. "I heard from Nichs that you were in the hospital. I wanted to check on you. What happened? Tell me."


    If I couldn''t get answers from Nichs, udia would be the weak link.


    udia blushed as she was likely too embarrassed to mention anything so private. She nuzzled her cheek against my palm. and assumed her usual coy behavior.


    "Oh, Nick is so annoying! I told him not to tell anyone. I didn''t want you to worry."


    She giggled and continued her yful antics. She clutched her chest and started whining, "Ariana, my heart hurts. I want to eat an apple."


    I hade to the hospital to find evidence of Nichs'' infidelity, and I didn''t intend to be kind to udia. But as she spoke to me this way, memories of the affectionate time we''d spent together made my heart clench. After all, we''d lived together for four years, and I genuinely cared for udia like my own sister. I shared everything with


    her.


    She could walk into my room and take anything she liked. without me batting an eye. Whether it was food, clothes, or anything else she wanted, I provided it without hesitation.


    And yet, these two people I trusted the most had both betrayed me right under my nose. I couldn''t believe I had been so blind for so long.


    Holding an apple in one hand and a knife in the other, I thought if I had to choose between stabbing the apple or udia, I''d choose myself. I felt so foolish..


    "Ariana, you''re the best," udia said as she watched me peel. the apple for her.


    Then, she picked up her phone to show me a photo. "I just took. this. Do you think I look pretty?"


    In the photo, udia looked vibrant and healthy thanks to a beauty filter. Dressed in her hospital gown, she looked more like she was participating in a trendy cosy than recovering. from an injury. "Yes, udia, you always look great in photos," I replied. absentmindedly.


    udia swiped through her photos and showed them off one. by one. Shemented, "Nick is such a jerk. Look at this. I sent him these photos, and all he replied was ''Yes."


    Nichs was usually so indifferent, but with udia, he always seemed patient and responsive. He would always answer her messages despite being terse.


    "Do I look good?"


    "Yes."


    "Nick, why aren''t you here yet?"


    "Almost there."


    "Which photo do you like best?"


    "The second one."


    I thought about my text conversations with Nichs. His replies to me probably didn''t even add up to a tenth of what he responded to udia.


    "Your brother is busy," I muttered. I was distracted.


    "Ah..."


    "Ariana, what are you doing here?"


    "Nick! You''re here!"


    I never imagined a small hospital ward could erupt with so many voices at once.


    As Nichs stepped into the light, the sound of my tears hitting the floor seemed deafening. Suddenly, I felt a tight grip on my wrist. Nichs leaned in and dragged me out of the ward.


    My shoulder mmed into the doorframe, and I gritted my teeth against the pain. He adjusted his sleeves and spoke. slowly but sternly. "What''s going on with you today?"


    "I came to check on udia. I just couldn''t stop worrying. Now that you''re here, I''ll leave..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I told you it''s just an old ailment. She''ll be fine in a few days."


    He wouldn''t let me see her, yet he stayed by her side day and


    night.


    Wasn''t that a sign of guilt?


    "Why are you so afraid of meing here? What are you hiding


    "Nick!"


    A loud


    cry


    came from the ward.


    #


    Nichs flinched and was ready to rush back. udia had identally cut herself while trying to peel the apple I hadn''t finished peeling.


    I grabbed his sleeve. "Honey, I''ll leave now-


    Nichs cut me off. "Enough! We''ll discuss this at home. Can''t you see udia''s hurt?"


    His anxious expression left me momentarily stunned, and 1 forgot to let go. He yanked his arm free, and his cufflink ended. up tearing off my thumbnail.


    The pain made me lose my bnce, and I fell to the floor.


    But his eyes were only on udia.


    As I watched Nichs busy himself with another woman, I felt my 20 years of love and admiration crumbling bit by bit.


    Hugging my bloodied hand, I turned away and mmed the


    door. I shut out their voices.


    I registered myself at the front desk. The nurse told me all the surgeons were called up to the VIP ward and that I would have to wait. I nodded and thanked her.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I''d been waiting for years. How much longer was I supposed to


    wait?


    Later, the doctor exined that my nail was still attached to the nail bed and suggested removing it. "It''s a minor surgery. Still, you should ask a family member to apany you."


    I nced at my mangled nail. The flesh was still attached, and


    blood seeped out of it. It certainly looked like it required.


    surgery.


    Would Nichs feel any pity if he saw this?


    But he was in the hospital and still wasn''t answering my calls.


    "It''s fine, doctor. I can manage on my own."


    I entered the operating room alone. As the doctor injected local anesthesia around my finger with arge needle, I didn''t utter a sound.


    He looked at me with admiration. "This injection is very


    painful. Even grown men find it hard to endure. Just now, I was bandaging a minor wound for a young girl, and she cried her heart out while clinging to her boyfriend. But to be fair, her boyfriend was very caring and concerned." Calmly, I replied, "If my husband were here, I''d cry too."


    The doctor, who was trying to lighten the mood, joked, "Then we should wait for him toe.


    I shook my head. "My husband might be that very caring boyfriend you just mentioned."

 Picture 4

    I used to love watching melodramatic TV shows, so I had a pretty good idea of the destructive allure of first love in a man''s life. The more unattainable she was, the more he wanted her.


    For Nichs and udia, societal norms meant they could never be together. The Hawk family was too prestigious. Even without blood ties, they couldn''t afford such a scandal. If Nichs truly loved udia, even her faults would seem endearing to him.


    How could Ipete with that?


    The surgery proceeded in silence and withoutplications. Afterward, I sat on the second floor and waited to get my medication.


    The smell of disinfectant permeated the air and cleared my thoughts. In a moment of rity, I messaged Nichs. "If your had to choose between udia and me, who would you pick?" If he chose udia, I''d let go gracefully and wish them happiness.


    I knew sending that message was impulsive, but if I didn''t act on impulse, how could I ever convince myself to give up on the man I''d loved for so many years?


    I clutched my phone while waiting anxiously. However, my message seemed to vanish into the void. There was no sign that he would respond. 0004


    After a long while, I couldn''t resist going back to udia''s ward.


    Inside, Nichs was delicately spearing apple slices with a fruit fork and offering them to udia with a tenderness I had never seen before.


    I hade at the wrong time. If I had waited a bit longer, I might have caught undeniable proof of their affair and ended my internal conflict. When I called Nichs out of the ward, he faced me with indifference.


    "What''s so urgent that it can''t wait until we''re home?"


    "I''m waiting for your response," I said firmly.


    Nichs reached into his pocket for his phone. After reading my message, he pressed his tongue to the inside of his cheek. "What''s this supposed to mean?"


    He didn''t show the slightest hint of being caught off guard. In his confident gaze, I felt myself appearing to be the


    unreasonable one.


    In azy tone, he asked, "Why the hell should I choose? What''s gotten into you?"


    Nichs even casually pulled out a pack of cigarettes, only to put them away when he remembered we were in a hospital.


    His expressionless gaze met mine as he toyed with the rosary beads on his wrist while waiting for my answer.


    Under the harsh hospital lights, I must have looked ghastly. My exhausted expression was reflected in his eyes. It left me feeling exposed and mortified. Even my conviction that he was emotionally cheating began to


    waver.


    Was I being too sensitive?


    How could he be so self-assured?


    Nichs squinted at me for a moment before grabbing my wrist and holding it between us. "There''s no need to injure yourself on purpose. Your body is a gift from your parents. "udia is sick, so I''m spending more time with her. What''s wrong with that?"


    What? He thought I had deliberately hurt myself?


    Tears of frustration welled up in my eyes. At that moment, the anesthesia seemed to lose its effect. The pain radiated from my injured thumb and made me gasp for breath. He didn''t give me a chance to speak as his tone turned harsh. "Stop pretending. Do you think I can''t see you''re throwing a tantrum? She''s just my sister. Don''t overthink things!"


    I was rendered speechless by his usations. He still looked the same. He was charming on the outside, but at that moment, it felt like I had never really known him.


    Nichs issued his usualmands, "Go home. Don''te to the hospital unless it''s necessary."


    "Fine. I''m leaving!" I retorted. I took his impassiveness as his choice. I stepped back, turned, and ran away. "From now on, spend as much time with her as you want." Nichs didn''t follow me.


    I heard the ward door open and close behind me. "Nick, did you guys have a fight?"


    When I got home and opened the door, Wendy Keller immediately came to greet me. She took my shoes and bag.


    She noticed the bandage on my hand and asked with concern, Madam, did you hurt yourself? Should I call a doctor?"


    Her unexpected kindness made my nose tingle, and tears quickly welled up in my eyes.


    My husband of four years couldn''t even show me thepassion that our housekeeper was capable of showing.


    People said love was the cheapest thing in the world, and they were right.


    "Wendy, I just got back from the hospital. No need to cook today. You can go home."


    Our housekeepers didn''t live with us. They came and went on a schedule. They only did the essential cleaning and cooking.


    I didn''t like having too many people around, and now I felt utterly exhausted. I needed to be alone.


    Wendy looked rmed. "That''s not right. Let me at least clean up a bit before I go. I can''t just take your money for nothing."


    We had a separate housekeeper for cleaning, but Wendy was diligent and reliable, so I let her continue.


    My unfocused gaze settled on her busy figure, and soon I noticed a pile of items that didn''t belong to me umting around her.


    There were small toys, colorful cartoon hair clips, cute figurines, and many other things couldn''t even recognize. It dawned on me how divided my home of four years had be.


    I loved warm tones, cleanliness, and sunlight streaming into every corner without obstruction. Yet, udia''s presence was imprinted on every part of my home.


    I didn''t like anyone invading my private space, but udia had been living here for four years.


    "Leave it, Wendy."


    "Huh?" Wendy looked at me while holding something shiny in her hand. She looked puzzled.


    I smiled and exined, "Go to the storage room. I''ll get the suitcase. Help me pack."


    The one who needed to leave wasn''t udia. It was me. Wendy cautiously studied my expression. "Madam, did you and Mr. Hawk have a fight? Every couple has their ups and


    downs.


    "You shouldn''t leave just because of a fight. If anyone should. go, it should be Mr. Hawk."


    Herment made meugh. "After I leave, Nichs will be the one paying you. And yet you talk about him behind his back?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Then take me with you."


    I was the one who hired Wendy, so her loyalty didn''t surprise me. "Once I''m settled, I''ll bring you along. I''ve gotten used to your cooking; I''m not sure I''d like anyone else''s."


    In the end, Wendy had to sit on my suitcase with her ample figure to force the suitcase zipper closed. When I reached out to take it, she didn''t let go. She engaged in a silent tug-of-war with me. "Let go. Don''t think I didn''t notice you calling Nichs just now.


    Earlier, I had gone to ask Wendy to fetch myrgest suitcase, only to witness her making a call.


    She had told Nichs that I wasn''t having dinner and was packing to leave, only to be hung up on in less than three seconds.


    I could guess Nichs'' response. He probably said, "Whatever.


    Wendy released the suitcase, which confirmed my suspicions.


    +25 BONU


    "Wendy, stay here and take it easy. You don''t need to cook anything nice. Just help me spend Nichs'' money as much as possible. Make him go bankrupt if you can."


    That was my way of saying goodbye.


    Wendy suddenly blinked at me like she was trying to force out


    tears.


    I thought she was overreacting.


    I waved her off and turned to leave, but in my haste, I ran straight into a wall.

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 5

    I rubbed my forehead as tears brimmed in my eyes. I looked up and realized that I hadn''t bumped into a wall. Instead, I bumped into Nichs'' solid chest.


    "I wouldn''t go bankrupt even if I had to employ a billion. housekeepers like Wendy to keep you fed," Nichs said.


    Nichs hid his emotions well, but I still caught a fleeting look. of disdain on his face. What was there to be so smug about? No matter how rich he was, I paid Wendy her sry.


    I grabbed the handle of my suitcase and walked past Nichs.


    without sparing him another nce.


    However, Nichs blocked my way expressionlessly and kicked the bottom of the suitcase. He instructed Wendy, who was standing nearby, "Put the madam''s belongings back in their ce." Wendy quickly ran after the rolling suitcase and made her


    escape.


    I didn''t me Wendy for herck of loyalty, nor did I feel ashamed about getting caught by Nichs. I was definitely not the person in his household who should feel ashamed.


    "You shouldn''t block the way if you know what''s good for you." This was probably the most assertive thing I had said to Nichs since we met.


    Nichs did not reply. Instead, he suddenly crouched down.


    Before I could understand what was happening, I found myself


    with both feet in the air. Nichs actually hoisted me over his shoulder!


    I struggled and kicked to get away, only to receive a hard p on my butt. Stunned, I bit down on his shoulder in anger.


    The pain from my clenched teeth couldn''t wash away the indescribable resentment I felt in my heart. Tears fell uncontrobly from my eyes.


    Did Nichs refuse to let me go because he enjoyed testing the moral boundaries of having both his wife and mistress under the same roof? Or had he fallen in love with the thrill of infidelity?


    I tried to ease my pain with such venomous thoughts, but it was futile.


    Nichs threw me on the bed and immediately pressed his body down on top of me. Hended kisses all over my face,


    but all he could taste were bitter tears.


    "Don''t touch me!" I cried.


    He had already masturbated once today. Wasn''t he afraid he''d be sexually exhausted if he had sex with me now? We had never done it twice in a row before. Honestly, I had almost forgotten what it felt like. Surprised, Nichs fixed his gaze on me. "Are you crying. because we didn''t do it this morning?"


    "No!" I retorted, "I don''t want to be with you anymore. I want a divorce."


    Charler boots


    I thought that I would feel hurt when the word "divorce" slipped out of my mouth, but I didn''t feel sad at all. Instead, she felt a sense of relief.


    I had enough of trying to please him all these years. I was tired of it. It seemed that I had also been waiting for this day


    subconsciously.


    It was no wonder that Nichs remained cold to me no matter


    how well I treated him. It turned out that he had long been secretly in love with someone else.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The tenderness on Nichs'' face disappeared and was reced with a chilling look. "You want a divorce just because I spent more time with udia after she got hurt? Ariana, you should know how to draw the line within the limits of my patience even if you wish to kick up a fuss." 1 fixed my gaze on Nichs silently before letting out a sigh. Nichs, you are a married man. Do you understand what boundaries are?"


    Nichs replied, "Are you talking to me about boundaries? You confessed to me right away in our arranged meeting. Do you


    know what a woman''s boundaries are?


    "Besides, udia is like a sister to me. We''ve always been like this. Maybe you should reflect on yourself if you think there''s a problem between us."


    I gaped in shock. I never expected Nichs to bring up the fact


    that I had confessed to him first.


    The first time I met him was at a banquet. Nichs was performing on stage, like a picture of a perfect golden child. Back then, everyone in Radiant City described him as an exceptional scion of the Hawk family whenever his name was mentioned. It was then I truly learned what love at first sight was. I still remember updating a private post on Facebook, "Nichs, my love at first sight."


    How could I be content being friends with someone whom I fell in love with at first sight?


    Every encounter I had with him after that was meticulously nned. To the outside world, I jokingly portrayed my marriage as a family arrangement. However, only I knew how much effort I had put into making the marriage happen.


    I said with a faint smile, "Since you think so poorly of me, then it''s perfect that we should part ways. I''ll leave with nothing to my name if you would y the song you yed for me at our wedding once more. How about that?" After four years, listening to "Salut d''Amour" again brought about apletely different feeling within me.


    Nichs sat at the piano in the middle of the living room. His hands hovered over the keyboard as his fingers brushed against the keys. The melody of the romantic serenade echoed through the entire vi.


    I felt genuinely happy when Nichs yed this piano piece for me at our wedding. Now, the reason he yed this piece.


    TE


    again was also for the sake of our happiness. However, this time it was for a happy future that no longer included each other.


    At that moment, I felt a little dazed. I wasn''t sure if it was the sunlight casting a dazzling glow on Nichs or if he was just that radiant. Dazzled by Nichs radiance, my eyes welled up with tears. I had to leave!


    I took two steps back. I could not allow myself to continue being infatuated with him.


    As I turned around, Nichs pulled me into a tight embrace. His skin was scorching hot. It was so hot that it almost made me feel like he truly needed me.


    I tried to reject Nichs twice, but he was more persistent when it came to these matters. As soon as I let my guard down, he lifted me onto the piano.


    A loud resonant crash brought Wendy in to draw the curtains in the living room before scurrying away quickly.


    Having sex in the living room evoked the thrilling pleasure of doing the deed in a public ce, but at the same time, there was more privacy.


    Nichs guided my body on the piano keys, but the notes produced were far from beautiful.


    At the beginning of the piece, I was too upset to cooperate. The tone of the music alternated between light and dark, rapid


    and lingering...


    Nheless, Nichs was in high spirits. He kissed me. relentlessly from one end of the piano to the other.


    Just as things were about to get serious, the phone in the living room rang. Nichs had to stop as only his family from the Hawk Manor would call this number.


    Iy on the piano keys while panting heavily. I didn''t dare move an inch until Nichs finished the call as every slight


    movement I made would make a sound on the piano.


    He lifted me off the piano and kissed my cheek gently. "Mom. wants us to go back."


    "I think I won''t go. We''re going to separate anyway," I replied.


    Nichs asked, "You''re willing to let me have my way with you, but you still want a divorce?"


    "I don''t want topromise myself. At least you''re better than some gigolo out there. What''s more, you''re free," I said in an insincere tone. I had no intention to please him deliberately any longer.


    Nichs chuckled coldly. "Didn''t you want me to y our wedding song in order to remind me of when we first got married? I gave in to your tricks, and yet you dare to make a fuss?"


    "I thought you yed the piano to get me to leave with nothing."


    Nichs fixed his gaze on me. Despite his affectionate tone, the words he spoke were callous. "You silly woman. Even if we


    divorce, you won''t get a penny if say so."


    His patience with me was limited. Nichs quickly returned to his usual cold demeanor. "You are aware of how well my parents treat you. Since my dad isn''t well, you shall not worry them despite whatever grievances you have!" "Fine, let''s tell them we''re getting a divorce," I said. I was trying to provoke him.


    Nichs'' parents treated me extremely well. No matter how unhappy I was with Nichs, I would never deliberately upset the elderly couple.


    Nichs was known to be a loving son since his biological mother passed away when he was a child. His father raised him alone. I said that earlier just to get under his skin.


    However, Nichs thought I was serious.


    He raised his hand and poked my forehead with a finger. "Try to say a word about it and see how I''ll deal with you."

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 6

    "Clearly, he doesn''t love me," I thought when I heard Nichs say those words.


    It seemed that once I saw things clearly, I could find evidence of how he didn''t love me everywhere. Nichs had no patience left for me.


    I fixed my gaze on Nichs as if trying to see through him. However, I looked away after a moment. I didn''t want to probe any further as I had lost all hope in him.


    Seeing that I didn''t move, Nichs grabbed my wrist and dragged me away. When I realized that Nichs was taking me to the walk-in wardrobe, I tried to resist. I no longer wanted to step inside after thinking about what he did there this morning. Nichs'' expression darkened and he spoke coldly. "Ariana, how can I take you to Hawk Manor in this state?"


    I nced down at myself. My neatly ironed clothes were now wrinkled all because of what he did earlier. Indeed, I couldn''t


    wear them anymore."


    Since the issue between Nichs and I wasn''t properly resolved yet, it wasn''t the proper time to let his parents know about our divorce. I still had to go meet them.


    I persuaded myself topromise and said, "Why don''t you pick out something for me to wear?"


    Nichs''replied sarcastically, "You''re even giving me orders


    now?"


    I asked in a calm tone, "Is it too much to ask you to pick out an outfit for me?"


    I had never enjoyed any sort of service from him before. I was the one who managed his life meticulously after our marriage. Now that we were going to get a divorce, I wished to make it up to myself somehow. Soon, Nichs draped a bluish-white gown over my head. His words were cutting as he spoke coldly, "I''ll only do this once. Other wives don''t get treatment like this."


    Other wives might not get special treatment, but udia did. Nichs personally waited on his stepsister''s hand and foot, but doing it for me meant doing me a favor.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In other marriages, husbands even washed their wives'' feet. What was the big deal about picking out an outfit?


    I pulled the dress off my head and turned to go to the bedroom upstairs. Nichs stayed behind. He clearly preferred to be in the walk-in wardrobe.


    The gown was made of satin and embroidered with intricate patterns of moons and flowers. I felt like I was walking amongst a sea of flowers when I put on the gown. It made my movements light and graceful.


    I stood in front of the mirror and admired my sexy curves, which contrasted with udia''s petite frame. At the age of 26, I was at the most beautiful stage of womanhood. The fitted gown suited me well as it clung to my figure and showed off


    my feminine curves.


    I simply pinned up my long hair with a hairpin and took a matching scarf before heading downstairs.


    Nichs was sitting on the couch. He was dressed in a crisp suit, and he had an indifferent expression on his face. He heard the sound of footsteps and stood up to look at me.


    His features were impably perfect separately. Together, they highlighted his dignified aura. Nichs seeded in drawing my full attention just by standing there. to


    Unlike me, there was no amazement in Nichs'' eyes. He casually fiddled with a string of rosary beads in his hand." Aren''t you going to put on any jewelry? My mom will think that the Hawk family is going bankrupt!" After saying that, Nichs left me to go start the car in the courtyard.


    Nichs'' parents were always kind to me. Thinking about how he might get scolded for this amused me slightly. In actual fact, I just wanted to avoid entering the walk-in wardrobe. I followed after Nichs silently.


    When I opened the car door to the passenger side, Nichs stopped me. "You sit in the back."


    "Why?"


    "We''re stopping by the hospital first. udia isn''t feeling well, so let her sit in the front," he replied.


    My fingers clenched the door handle so hard that my knuckles


    turned white. The smile on my face instantly vanished.


    In those few seconds, it felt like my world was hit by an earthquake. I got into the backseat while feeling shattered and broken-hearted. I couldn''t help but feel suffocated under the rubble while others stomped all over the broken pieces of my life triumphantly. udia was recovering well, except her gait seemed a little awkward. But with Nichs supporting her the whole time, anyone who didn''t know better wouldn''t think twice about it.


    The previously sullen atmosphere in the car became lively. Even when I closed my eyes and pretended to take a nap, udia refused to leave me alone.


    She dragged Nichs and me into conversation with her. Nick, I''m so d that you and Ariana came to pick me up. From now on, please take me with you wherever you go for a trip. I wish that each day with our family can be as happy as today!" I didn''t respond, and Nichs remained silent as well. udia asked again, "Nick, how about it?"


    "Alright," he answered.


    Not satisfied with just his answer, udia turned to me and whined, "Ariana, Ariana..."


    I had no choice but to answer, "Okay."


    "Then, I''m relieved. You two must not fight anymore," udia said.


    I used to call her a little troublemaker out of affection back then, but now I could see how skillful udia was in


    manipting us.


    udia used her coquettish wheedling as a tool and revolved her life around Nichs. She aimed to make me see how tightly Nichs was wrapped around her finger through their interactions. Well, she clearly seeded.


    Frances gave me a warm hug when we arrived at Hawk Manor. She pulled me into the kitchen. Seeing my injured hand, Frances gently blew on it and asked with concern, "What happened? Does it hurt?"


    I pulled my hand back as my heart ached at the thought. I didn''t want to speak in detail about what happened at the hospital, so I brushed it off nonchntly.


    Frances carefully brought out a bowl of herbal tonic. "I went to ken City a few days ago. There is a famous traditional medicine clinic there, and I got this to help boost your fertility."


    She pushed the bowl toward me and stared expectantly at my stomach. "Drink it while it''s still warm."


    Frances often prepared tonics as supplements for Nichs and me. She was clearly eager to have a grandchild, but how could one bear a child alone? I was incapable of asexual reproduction. Despite my thoughts, I pinched my nose and drank the herbal


    tonic. Frances promptly ced a candy in my mouth to take away the bitter taste.


    "Good girl," Frances said with a smile. "Take this bowl to Nick. That rascal won''t listen to whatever I say."


    If my marriage with Nichs truly reached the point of no return, I felt this familial bond with Frances would be the hardest to let go of.


    I carried the tray to Nichs. Then, I bent down and said shyly, "Honey, Frances made this tonic for you. Drink it while it''s hot. Maybe she and Daniel are hoping for a grandchild."


    Everyone in the room was shocked, except me. After all, I used to maintain the reservedness of ady in front of the man I loved. I had never been so direct before.


    Daniel chuckled and said, "Of course not. You both should follow your own pace when ites to having children. It''s just that Mr. Shelman Senior keeps showing off his grandkids in our fishing group chat. Ari, don''t you think he''s being annoying?"x Daniel said so much in one breath that he started coughing violently. He had worked hard for the Hawk Corporation in the first half of his life and ruined his health. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have retired early to enjoy a life of fishing to recuperate.


    As Daniel''s health deteriorated, all his energy was spent on hospital visits. Now that he couldn''t enjoy his hobbies, he could only focus on continuing the family legacy.


    I patted his back andforted him while Nichs pursed his lips. Feeling satisfied that I didn''t mention the divorce, he smiled slightly and drank the tonic in one gulp.


    I leaned in and kissed him on the lips. "Now it won''t taste bitter. "Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that udia''s smile had frozen on her face.


    I wouldn''t be the first to break the facade in front of others who were unaware of what happened. It wasn''t my fault if someone else couldn''t handle the pressure and exposed the truth.


    The closer I got to the truth, the more scared I became. Yet, I couldn''t control my desire to test the waters...

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 7

    Frances was delighted. The family was having a harmonious dinner at the table when she went to her room and returnedExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    with a pair of emerald earrings for me.


    I held the earrings obediently and praised them effusively until I noticed that udia''s expression had darkened. At that moment, I ced the earrings in front of her on the table.


    Everyone followed my movements and saw the envious look on udia''s face as well.


    I said, "Frances, give them to udia. I see that she likes them too. This way, she won''t ask me for themter."


    Frances patted udia''s shoulder and ced the earrings back in my hand. "No, I won''t give them to her. She''s still young and they''re not suitable for her age."


    udia pouted and the tears she had been holding back all night finally fell. I realized that I wasn''t as indifferent as I thought.


    I still loved Nichs. This feeling of love wouldn''t just magically disappear the moment I mentioned the word " divorce." I felt jealous of udia for the first time because of my love for Nichs.


    I thought I had won this round as I had made udia cry. However, she had someone to back her up.


    Nichs took the small box containing the earrings in his hand and tossed it to udia. "Mom, you should pass on your


    stuff to your daughter. Ari can wear what I give her."


    Nichs'' expression was cold, but Frances didn''t notice his anger and continued teasing him, "You rascal, Ari is my daughter too. You are being too possessive!"


    In actual fact, he had no real possessiveness toward me. He just didn''t want me to take udia''s things.


    udia''s face was still wet with tears when she walked over to me and held my hand. "Ariana, these are for you. I never intended to take them."


    I took a tissue and gently wiped her tears before saying sincerely, "Take it since Nick gave it to you. He can even give you the world if you wish for it. What are these trinketspared to that?" Even Nichs was hers, so what couldn''t she have?


    I nced at Nichs out of the corner of my eye. He was clearly pleased with my gesture of goodwill. In his heart, udia would always be more important than me.


    Women would usually say the opposite of what they mean. This was particrly true for udia.


    A smile bloomed on her face immediately. She was like a child with rapidly shifting moods. udia twirled around before throwing herself into Nichs'' arms. She blinked her twinkling eyes innocently and asked, "Nick, is what Ariana said true?" Nichs nced at me and gave a faint grunt of acknowledgment.


    +29.BONUS


    udia said, "Then, repeat after me, ''Princess, please ept


    this."


    Nichs frowned. "What?"


    udia insisted in a coquettish manner, "Nick, say it." Princess, please ept this!"


    Nichs indulged her and repeated what udia said. I felt out of ce in such a warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    My nails dug into my palms and left crescent marks on my skin, but I couldn''t feel the pain. I told myself, "Ariana, don''t fight. It''s useless. You can''t win."


    While the others chatted happily, I imed to be tired and excused myself. After taking a bath, I sat in front of the mirror and did my skincare routine.


    At that moment, Frances knocked to enter the room. She held another gift box in her hand.


    "I know that you must feel mistreated all these years, but udia has been spoiled since childhood. As her sister-inw, you inevitably need to give in to her sometimes." Frances patted my head gently and let me lean into her embrace. Did she know I was feeling mistreated? However, I had never felt mistreated before the past two days.


    My husband was a man I had loved for many years. Even if our rtionship wasn''t always passionate, it was at least respectful and dignified. My inws treated me well, and I had a cute sister-inw. I had such a happy life on paper. Could


    others look at my life and consider it a form of suffering?


    A huge conspiracy theory formed in my mind. Was Frances'' kindness toward me just a way to maintain peace for someone else?

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 8

    If the entire family knew about Nichs and udia''s affair, then I was merely used as a shield to maintain the Hawk family''s reputation!


    I epted the gift quietly and exchanged a few pleasantries. before seeing her out. With my trust in Nichs broken, I could no longer trust anyone else wholeheartedly.


    When Nichs returned to the room, he scoffed after seeing the gift box on the table. "Do youck anything? Why do you have topete with her over everything? Why couldn''t you just let her have the pair of worthless earrings?"


    I looked up at him through the mirror and ignored the mockery in his eyes. "This isn''t from you. Frances gave me another pair."


    I replied to him in a tone that was as cold as his. I had no intention of pleasing him when he was putting on such a nasty attitude.


    I wished to ask him what he thought I was fighting with udia over. Was I supposed to willingly hand over my husband?


    Nichs seemed a little embarrassed. He had a chilling expression on his handsome face. Our gazes met in the mirror.


    "Go and get me some pajamas," Nichs ordered through gritted teeth. His gaze was fixated on me.


    "Why don''t you say, ''Princess, please get me some pajamas?"" I replied nonchntly. I smiled as I continued applying my


    L


    skincare products in front of the mirror. Inside, I felt a pang of sadness. I was certain he would never say those words.


    Nichs stood behind me with his hands on his hips. He was clearly annoyed by my insolence. I red at him through the mirror. "Why can you humor her but not me?"


    Back then, I would be clinging to him from the moment he walked through the door. I cherished every moment when we could be alone as a couple. But now, I no longer wanted to revolve my life around him.


    "It''s not that I can''t humor you; I don''t have to!" Nichs tore off his tie with one hand and threw it to the ground. The next second, he picked me up and tossed me onto the bed. " Instead, I don''t have to wear any pajamas!" His strength was so overwhelming that I bounced a few times. in the air beforending on the bed.


    Nheless, I didn''t remain airborne for long. His weight


    pressed down on my body and I sank deep into the mattress. His maic voice, which always made me weak in the knees, ordered, "Look into my eyes."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I saw my reflection in his pupils growrger. Before I could react, his lips and tongue imed mine. A scent of tea wafted into my mouth.


    What did this feel like? It felt like a dream when your idol of 20 years suddenly held your hand and kissed you during a fan meeting.


    You should''ve been over the moon with happiness, but you


    discovered that they had unfortunately fallen from grace.


    Your heart felt immensely disappointed and regretful. You realized that all the emotions you invested over the years had been for nothing.


    I pushed him away and wiped my mouth, which clearly showed my disdain for him.


    Nichs seemed infuriated by my actions. Anger shed in his eyes. "Are you ying hard to get because you''re not in lingerie? Hmm?" "Stop it!" I felt both embarrassed and annoyed when he


    reminded me of what happened that day. My friends had told me no man could resist the allure of sexy lingerie, yet I had failed.


    He propped himself up and narrowed his eyes. Sizing me up, he asked, "Don''t you want it?"


    "No!" I replied firmly.


    He always assumed I wanted to do it, but he never understood why. He never tried to know me on a deeper level. He didn''t make me feel secure in this rtionship, yet he thought I only craved physical pleasure. "I insist!" He removed the rosary beads from his wrist and tossed them onto the nightstand. His body pressed down on me once more. "Being sexually frustrated will affect our marital happiness."

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 9

    I wasn''t sure if it was because of the effects of the tonic he took, but Nichs seemed particrly eager tonight.


    I used all my strength to resist him. In the end, I finally managed to stop him by punching him in the chin.


    Nichs clutched his chin as his lips curled back in anger. Did you do that on purpose?"


    I swore I didn''t do it on purpose, but there was no taking it back since I hit him. He couldn''t possibly hit me back to make things even.


    Nichs stood up. He was seething with anger. He threatened, "Don''t expect me to touch you again."


    Suddenly, a knock was heard on the door. In the midst of our standoff, the loud sound interrupted the escting


    awkwardness in the room. udia''s sweet voice came from outside the door, "Nick!"


    I pulled my nightgown tighter around me and sat up. I pretended to be nonchnt and asked, "Can you not go out?"


    His jaw tightened visibly and the lust in his eyes disappeared like the receding tide. "I really don''t understand what you''re so upset about!"


    The knocking continued outside as udia called out coquettishly, "Nick, are you asleep? Nick?"


    Nichs nced at me and barked an order, "Don''t go to sleep


    until I get back."


    When he left, I got out of bed and locked the door behind him. I didn''t need him toe back.


    The night was long. I couldn''t sleep alone in the empty room.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I walked over to Nichs'' bookshelf as I was hoping to find a book that could make me feel drowsy and go to sleep. To my surprise, I found a yellowed notebook tucked in between the books on the shelf. My eyes were glued to Nichs every time I came to Hawk Manor. I never had a chance to notice anything else.


    This book couldn''t be called a diary. Instead, it was more like a sketchbook. There were no words inside it. There were just some simple drawings to represent his mood for the day.


    There was a baseball with a crying face and the next page was a piano with a smiling expression on it.


    Through this notebook, I could see the young Nichs


    diligently practicing at the piano in my mind. I flipped through it page by page.


    It was clear that Nichs'' father had put a lot of effort into his upbringing. In elite families, our childhoods were practically non-existent. Our time was filled with various extracurricr sses. I was no exception. Nichs'' life was regimented and even his moods showed little change. His dislike for baseball was consistent.


    I thought the entire notebook would be uneventful, so I began


    skimming quickly. At some point, the ck per marks on the pages had turned into colorful watercolor pens.


    I flipped back the pages one by one until Inded on a page where Nichs had drawn a portrait of a little girl.


    I paused abruptly as I felt pain welling up within me. This must have been the day udia came to the Hawk family.


    She must have been even more adorable back then and she must have been more important to Nichs than I had imagined. After all, she was the one who brought color into Nichs'' gloomy childhood.


    At that moment, the resentment and hatred in my heart seemed to fade away slightly. It turned out that both Nichs and I had written diaries in our own ways for the people we liked. I was just a little luckier than him. At least, I married the person I liked.


    I once read a passage in a book that said love and death were separated by a fine line. The happiest and most unfortunate love both required death to the self.


    That night, I dreamed of many things from my childhood. I tried to look for myself in a dream where Nichs met udia for the first time.


    I seemed to be caught in an unending cycle between life and death. When I woke up from the dream, I realized that no matter how much I struggled, it was all in vain. Daylight broke, but the side of the bed next to me was cold and empty. Nichs'' rosary beads were left lying on the bedside


    table.


    After washing up, I discovered a key inserted into the keyhole of the door. This meant that Nichs could have returned to the bedroomst night, but he chose not to.

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 10

    Even though Nichs had kissed me so passionatelyst night, it was probably out of a sense of duty and responsibility to maintain harmony in the family. Daniel was reading the newspaper in the dining room. I walked over and greeted him, "Daniel."


    He smiled kindly and asked, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Seeing me nod, he continued, "Nichs had an urgent matter at the office and left early. He asked me to inform you."


    "Okay, Daniel." I drank a ss of milk to replenish the energy I lost overnight. Then, I asked, "Where is udia?"


    "udia also left. She said she was going to hang out with a ssmate." Daniel wasn''t very sure either.


    I bade goodbye with an empty feeling inside me. As I was going to look for Frances, I stopped in front of udia''s door. I couldn''t take another step from the spot.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    A voice inside me told me to enter. Once I did, all the truths woulde to light. However, I was also afraid of what I would find. This room was like a Pandora''s box which could release countless demons the moment I opened it.


    The thumping sound of my heartbeat and my heavy breathing became exceptionally clear at that moment. They were like the sound of war drums that stirred up the warriors before battle, urging me on.


    Swallowing hesitantly, I raised my hand and ced it on the door handle. I was about to push on it when Frances'' voice rang out. "Ari, what are you doing?"


    I froze in ce, my palms sweating profusely.


    "Frances." I turned to look at her while trying to regain myposure. "Is udia not here? Why did they both invite me back and then leave the house? Why did they leave me here alone?"


    Despite my pounding heart, I didn''t forget to watch Frances'' reaction. She waved her hand dismissively and said nonchntly, "Who knows? Those two have been yful since they were kids and often disappeared together. They might have gone off to y again." I gave her an awkward yet polite smile. "I see..."


    "Oh, don''t worry about them!" Frances thrusted a bag of herbs into my hands. "Ari, don''t forget to drink the tonic. It took a lot of effort for me to get it. The doctor has exceptional medical skills."


    She lowered her voice and whispered, "The tonic will be especially effective after intercourse! If you''re afraid of being too tired afterward, you can drink it beforehand. It works just as well."


    "I understand, Frances." I nced around. I felt more awkward than I had been when caught trying to sneak into udia''s room. My face flushed with embarrassment.


    Frances squeezed my hand firmly as she insisted that I take the tonic on time. She acted just like how a mother would to her child. I could feel that she genuinely cared for me. She was so kind to me, and yet I doubted her intentions.


    Guilt welled up within my heart as I earnestly promised to take the tonic. After Frances left, I leaned against the wall. My legs felt weak like jelly.


    I lost the courage to continue probing.


    To my surprise, I saw that Nichs hadn''t left when I walked out of the house. He was standing by the car. He seemed to be waiting for me.


    I nced at him briefly before looking away. I pretended to not see him as I got into the car with the driver.


    However, the driver was too intimidated to start driving as Nichs had not given him permission.


    Nichs opened the car door and pulled me out from the passenger seat of the car. He pushed my head down and shoved me roughly into the backseat of the car like a sack.


    I reached for the car door on the other side, but I felt a dark object instead. It made a rustling sound and smelt fragrant. I turned the object around and realized that it was a bouquet of roses lying beside me.


    The roses were bright red and dusted with gold glitter. There were 33 blooms in the bouquet.


    Nichs fastened his seatbelt nonchntly and spoke while

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 11

    king straight ahead. "A gift for


    Cingler


    2011


    I had never received flowers from Nichs before. He bought flowers for his mother and his sister, but never for me. My hands trembled as I held the bouquet.


    Back then, I consoled myself by thinking that he just wasn''t the romantic type. However, he clearly could buy flowers!


    I wanted to throw the bouquet at the back of his head and tell him that it was toote for gestures! Nheless, my arms felt too weak to lift up the bouquet. I couldn''t bear to do it.


    Even as I got out of the car, I held onto the bouquet. I didn''t let it go from the start of the car ride until the end. I really liked the flowers very much.


    But a bouquet of roses wasn''t enough to make me forgive him.


    Nichs grabbed me before I entered the house. "Ariana, let''s talk."


    I stood before him with the bouquet in my arms. We stood like two silent statues. We were feeling unsure of how to deal with. this unexpected situation.


    He finally spoke when my patience grew thin. "udia noticed that something has been going on with us. Don''t let your personal issues affect my rtionship with her. What would she think about me?"


    I really wished to ask whether he even cared about what I thought.


    However, there was no point in arguing after seeing the usatory look on his face.


    I smiled politely at him and said, Thanks for the flowers, but I still think separating is the best solution. I will have my friend send the divorce agreement to your office. Make sure that your secretary checks and receives the papers." I wasn''t joking. I was serious about the divorce.


    find


    When I opened the door and entered, I was surprised udia waiting for me in the living room. She greeted me enthusiastically like a little puppy. She rushed over to bring me my slippers when she caught sight of me.


    Her sudden movements might have caused her wound to hurt, so udia lost her bnce and fell to her knees in front of me.


    She clutched her backside and winced in pain. At that moment, Nichs walked in. She stuck out her tongue in


    embarrassment. "I got too excited to see you both return and just lost my bnce."


    Nichs extended his hand, but udia flinched and shied away from him. She avoided meeting his gaze as she said, "It''s alright, Nick. It doesn''t hurt."


    She stood up on her own and brought slippers for Nichs and me.


    My expression darkened, but I wouldn''t stoop to argue with a child. I smiled and thanked her.


    Pleased by my praise, udia happily poured me a cup of tea.


    4+25 §Ó§à§Ý


    11. 2011.


    However, I didn''t take it.


    I used to enjoy watching melodramas on television. I was wary that she might pull some tricks, like spilling the tea to burn herself when I reached out to take it.


    I gestured to the bouquet in my arms and spoke calmly, "Just put it on the coffee table. I''ll drink itter.


    I wanted to look for Wendy to give her the tonic, but udia kept chatting away while clinging to me. This seemed to be the first time in four years that udia paid me so much attention while Nichs was present. Amongst the three of us, I was clearly in the right. I was


    justified to feel aggrieved and mistreated, but I found myself unable to respond gracefully with udia fawning all over me.


    Even if I did not express my anger or indifference, I still felt like I was bullying a child. Surprisingly, it gave me a sense of guilt, despite udia not being that young anymore.


    I tried to soothe her. "udia, I''m tired. Let Nick keep youpany."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Oh, okay. I''lle find you to yter."


    When I headed to the kitchen, I overheard udia talking to Nichs behind me, "Nick, I told you Ariana would like the roses. Look, she''s holding onto them so tightly! So, shouldn''t you praise me?"


    My throat closed up and I felt choked. It felt as if the couple behind me were tightening their hands around my neck. My


    cheeks were flushed with anger.


    I threw the bouquet in the hallway trash bin. The lingering scent on my hands smelt like filth. It repulsed me now. As I washed my hands, I noticed my reddened eyes in the mirror and quickly lowered my head.


    Wendy was in the kitchen when I handed her the herbs for the tonic. "You don''t need to make lunch. I''m giving you a few days off. Once I''m settled, I''ll give you the address of my new ce. Have you unpacked my luggage from yesterday?"

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 12

    Wendy nodded obediently.


    Whatever. Probably even fate was telling me that there was nothing I needed to take with me. Since I came here with nothing, I should leave with nothing.


    I ignored Wendy''s hesitant expression and returned to my room. I called my friend, Yasmine Warren.


    When she answered, I could hear the sound of a keyboard clicking away in the background. "So, did you manage to conquer your man?"


    I covered my face in embarrassment. Agreeing to try the lingerie tactic was the worst decision I ever made in my life." Don''t even ask about it. I need to ask you something. Can you help draft a divorce agreement?"


    "Of course! Why wouldn''t I grab a deal that has fallen into myp? Just send my contact information to the heartbroken woman who needs it," Yasmine replied.


    "Have you ever thought that by chance, I could be the heartbroken woman you''re talking about?"


    "Oh!" Her voice sounded apologetic. "Did youe to that realization after failing to win your dream guy over?"


    I fiddled with the leaves of a nt in my room absentmindedly. I was lost in thought.


    A sudden realization? Not really.


    I replied, "Always being the giver in a rtionship would wear anyone out." After all, he had betrayed me.


    I had ample evidence of his emotional infidelity. Regardless of whether he and udia had crossed the line or tasted the forbidden fruit, he wasn''t worth me putting in the effort


    anymore.


    Yasmine didn''t ask further and simply agreed. "In that case, have you thought about what I asked you before?"


    I answered firmly, "You mean about the job? I''ll do it."


    Yasmine and I met at the same private elementary school. We


    went to the same middle school, high school, and university.


    However, she was now a famouswyer in the city. Despite being a woman, Yasmine could dominate the courtroom as well as a man. Meanwhile, I got married right after graduation due to my intense infatuation and devotion to Nichs.


    Despite her sessful career, Yasmine never forgot about me, her underachieving friend. She always rmended me tirelessly to herw firm''s partners. "Mr. Harmon has always admired you. Ss Harmon, you know him, right?" I still remember how proud she looked when she said that to me. It was as if she were Ss himself.


    Ss was a well-knownwyer in the country. He had over 30w firms nationwide. His office in Radiant City was located at the most expensive building in the CBD. He was truly a leading figure in the legal industry. N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I had been interested for a long time. If it weren''t for my focus on preparing for pregnancy and wanting to have a child with Nichs, I wouldn''t have waited until now.


    Determined, I went to Nichs'' study. I didn''t expect to find him working.


    He looked up and spoke coldly, "Don''t you know how to knock?"


    I replied, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were inside. I just need to get a few books, and then I''ll leave."


    I needed to find my oldw books and use them to revise. After all, I hadn''t worked in the field for four years. No matter how outstanding I was in university, it was irrelevant now. Nichs'' brows furrowed slightly as he fixed his gaze on me. What are you looking for?"


    I kept telling myself that life was a series ofpromises. Since I had decided to leave, there was no need to argue or


    make a scene.


    I continued searching while answering nonchntly, "Myw books from university."


    Being awyer required a strong foundation in the basics. If I couldn''t even recite the legition from memory, then there was no need to dream of bing awyer.


    Nichs didn''t need to think hard to figure out what I was nning. Suddenly, he started clicking on his mouse rapidly. The sound of his mouse clicking incessantly drove me crazy.


    I climbed up and down thedder in front of the bookshelf while intentionally making as much noise as possible to vent my frustrations. I abandoned all pretense of beingdylike. Nichs'' eyes remained cold and indifferent. "You want to go outside and work? I won''t allow it." a

 Rift In The Perfect Picture 13

    I pursed my lips. "Nichs, if I remember correctly, I''ve already asked you for a divorce. You have no right to question what I do anymore."


    His voice was chilling as he questioned, "If I don''t have the right, then who does? Why did you bring up divorce at a time like this? Do you think my father has too long to live, and you want to shorten his lifespan?"


    His tone was mocking as he added, "Do you think you can simply im and rescind the title of Mrs. Hawk as you wish?


    I smirked. I was unable to contain my sorrow and resentment. Isn''t it funny for you to bring up my status as Mrs. Hawk now? If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have thought that there were twodies running this household."


    His expression seemed to falter briefly, but it was so fleeting that the slight change was barely perceptible. "Ariana, you''ve gotten quite good at being sarcastic now. She''s my sister. Would I do something inappropriate with her? Your imaginations are running wild." "Indeed, I don''t know if you''ve done anything inappropriate since I have no evidence. But you allowed her to cross the line. Nichs, if you still care about this family, you should know about maintaining appropriate boundaries," I retorted.


    After I expressed my grievance, anger surged within me. I had initially intended to say something to spite him, but I ended up taking it seriously myself.


    His tone was indifferent as he responded, "We''ve been living like this for so many years, and you''ve never said anything before."


    I admitted openly, "Yes, that''s why I''m done with this kind of life."


    His attitude was unbelievably cial as the rosary beads in his hand rotated faster. "Heh. You''re so fickle.


    I looked at the rosary beads in his hand mockingly. He must have gone back to Hawk Manor just to get them today. Without these beads to calm him, he probably couldn''t havested a day in front of udia. Outside the door, udia called out loudly, "Nick, can you help me apply the cream?" o


    Apply the cream? But udia was injured where the sun didn''t shine!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Perhaps I didn''t rest well the previous night or I might have been too enraged, but I cked out after Nichs went out. As a result, I lost consciousness and fell off thedder.


    When I woke up, I was in the master bedroom. Wendy was looking at me with concern. As soon as she saw me stir, she


    ran out.


    Then, Nichs walked in unhurriedly. He was wearing a pair of green-striped pajamas.


    As soon as he came in, he questioned me in an unconcerned tone, "You''ve gotten a mild concussion. Are you happy now?"


    What did he mean by that? Did he think I did it on purpose again?


    I nced at the bandage on my hand, which was soaked with dried blood. He hadn''t bothered to tend to it. If he had cared even a tiny bit and had the doctor treat me, he would have known I wasn''t faking it. I wanted to exin. But as soon as I opened my mouth, I started dry heaving and felt extremely dizzy.


    Nichs'' eyes flickered slightly. Once he confirmed I was okay, he toned down his expression back to its usual


    indifference. "This is thest time. You''d better not deliberately self-harm again."


    To love others, one must first love themselves. No matter how. much I loved Nichs, I wouldn''t hurt myself for him.


    As I was feeling dizzy and weak, I didn''t have the energy to argue with him. To shut him up, I blurted, "That depends on you. If you dare to go against my wishes again, I''ll take my life. in front of you."


    Wendy happened to bring a bowl of oatmeal porridge. Before it could make its way to me, Nichs grabbed it and smashed it. to the floor.


    It crashed loudly on the floor, and shattered pieces of the bowl and oatmeal porridge sttered everywhere.


    Nichs was usuallyposed and rarely lost his temper. Yet, he was frowning hard right now. The fiery rage in his eyes


    seemed capable of making the air around him catch fire.

 Chapter 14

    Chapte 2014


    "How dare you threaten me with your death again!" he bellowed.


    It was the first time he had shouted at me. He even knocked over a chair in his anger. "Ariana, if this happens again, I swear the one who dies will be you!"


    Wendy was terrified. Even after Nichs had left, she didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. After a while, she said to me, "Mr. Hawk cares about you. When you were unconscious-"


    interrupted her, "Please bring me another bowl of oatmeal porridge."


    His outburst was uncalled for, and he got angry for no reason at all. In the four years of our marriage, he had never raised his


    voice at me like this.


    Moreover, I had only said something extreme due to my frustration this one time. How could he use me of threatening him? Moreover, he even said I''d done it "again" when I''d never done such a thing.


    It was clear he was just finding an excuse to reproach me simply because he didn''t like what I said. There was no way we could continue living like this.


    I stayed home for a few days. During this time, I didn''t see Nichs or udia around. I had no idea if they were together or not, so my thoughts ran wild. This affected my rest and slowed my recovery.


    13


    Once I felt a bit better, I read myw books when my head wasn''t spinning. Thankfully, I had once memorized them and could recall most of the contents with a little review.


    One night, as I was sleeping soundly, the smell of alcohol drifted into my nostrils. The taste became stronger as I licked my lips.


    My body trembled as my eyes flew open. I was shocked to find a certain man passionately kissing me.


    "Are you awake now?" His voice was husky. He ran his fingers across my lips and bit my ear. "Be good and cooperate with me, my dear wife."


    The next second, my nightgown was pushed up to my neck. His hands roamed over my body and ignited a wave of heat wherever theynded.


    ""You''re being crazy, Nichs!"


    I tried to back away, but his kisses didn''t stop. In the past, I had always been the one to initiate acts of intimacy with him. How could I resist him when he came onto me so seductively now?


    Soon, I felt a burning sensation in my core. Unable to resist him any longer, I responded.


    "Feeling aroused so soon? I''ll make sure you''re satisfied tonight!"


    In the darkness, I was d he couldn''t see my flushed face. I bit my wrist to stifle my damning moans.


    However, he wanted to hear them.


    He sped my hands and pinned them to the bed as his body pressed down on mine. "Don''t hold back. How will I know if you''re satisfied if you don''t let out your cries of pleasure?"


    I couldn''t move as my heart pounded against my ribcage. "Shut up... It''s clearly you who''s enjoying yourself!"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He raised his head. The rims of his eyes were slightly red as he stared at me intently. "I see. So you like this kind of talk."


    Sweat dripped onto my abdomen and made my whole body tingle.


    He panted and said, "Put in some effort. If you exhaust me, you''ll feel happy too."


    As he said that, he turned on the bedsidemp andy down.


    I thought being on top would give me control, but in the face of his strength, my struggles were futile. Soon, my breathing became rapid and chaotic, and so did his.


    My voice trembled as I demanded, "Wear a condom. I don''t want to get pregnant with your child!"


    "You won''t!" Nichs replied.


    That night, Nichs was particrly uninhibited due to his intoxication. Because of that, I experienced pleasure in a way that I''d never experienced before.

 Chapter 15

    "Weren''t you enjoying it too? Even a cat in heat outside has better self-restraint than you." Nichs had a smug


    expression of delight after he had his satisfying release. "Well, I can''t take all the credit for that. My manhood contributed greatly too."


    He cupped my cheeks with his hands and made me look down. "Do you love me or my shaft more? Hmm?"


    I snorted coyly and retaliated by biting his lip. His body tensed up immediately.


    "Do you love me, Honey?" I asked with a weakugh.


    Nichs was stunned. His gaze pierced through the murky air andnded on my face. I could sense his hesitation and instinctively hugged him tighter. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he took in my expectant but pained expression. I could tell that he felt conflicted. I didn''t want to ruin such a tender moment. As a woman, I would feel even more unsettled when he left me hanging like this. I quickly pressed a finger against his lips.


    He smirked and gently tilted his head to suck on my fingers. In the next second, he began to dominate my body. He wouldn''t let go of my fingers, so I couldn''t pull them away. I used my other hand to suppress the shameful soundsing out of my mouth. When it was over, he soaked me in the bathtub. Meanwhile, he


    stood under the shower.


    I leaned forward against the edge of the tub and reached out to pull his leg hair. Upon seeing a certain part of him, I couldn''t help but shudder slightly and turn my face away.


    He kicked away my meddling hand. As the water sshed. down noisily, I strained my ears to listen to what he had to say.


    "Ariana, set aside your expectations for romance. Isn''t being Mrs. Hawk enough for you? I like what you did today. If you think our sex life iscking, I''ll do it with you whenever udia isn''t around."


    It was clear he was very satisfied today. His words carried a hint of humor, and he seemed to think that his gentle tone was something like a reward to me.


    Yet, I found it grating. My hand that was on the edge of the tub went numb from the shock of hearing his words.


    Actually, he was quite good to me. He never held back in helping my family''spany. In that regard, he had always been very generous.


    He wasn''t a good husband, but he was a gentleman. He never hit me, and when we argued, he never raised his voice. He mastered the art of being infuriatingly gentlemanly.


    The only time he slipped up was when he smashed the bowl the other day.


    It felt as though someone had gouged a hole in my heart, and blood was pouring out from the gaping wound.


    "Why wait until udia isn''t around? Can''t we do it when she''s around? Don''t you like how I satisfied you?" I cast aside my modesty and tried to converse with him by using his logic.


    Since we werepatible and we liked the intimacy, why did we have to wait until udia wasn''t around to have sex? He cared about her so much. How could he still deny that there wasn''t anything going on between him and udia?


    Nichs was taken aback. He then scrutinized me as if he was seeing me clearly for the first time. He bent down to look at me with inscrutable eyes.


    "udia is still young. She won''t be able to handle hearing your erotic cries," he said seriously. The way he uttered those dirty words with a straight face was irresistible.


    I steadied myself before voicing my request. "Can you ask udia to move out?"N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He casually pulled me out of the tub and wrapped a towel around me. "Do you remember how many times you''ve brought up udia recently?"


    I nodded. "As your wife, don''t I have the right to request that we have the house to ourselves only? If I can''t even have that, am I even your wife?"


    My eyes stung a little as tears welled up in them. "Does udia always have toe between us?"


    "Why not?" Nichs asked impassively. "There''s no point in discussing this further. Don''t create unnecessary trouble."


    Iughed through my tears and realized that men could indeed separate love and sex. I thought that after wanting me


    repeatedly, Nichs might have developed some feelings for me. But he wouldn''t even lie to pacify me in bed just for a moment.

 Chapter 16

    What


    a paragon of high moral standards he was.


    "If that''s the case... Let''s get a divorce!" I didn''t hesitate


    anymore.


    Silence filled the small space for two seconds. I thought Nichs might say something, or perhaps offer an exnation. "Alright. You''d better not regret it," he said ndly.


    Was


    I lowered my head numbly. To him, udia untouchable. Going against her was equivalent to going against him.


    "Oh, by the way," he added before leaving, "I was drugged at a social event tonight. Don''t misunderstand."


    I closed my eyes as tears streamed down my cheeks. At that moment, the world seemed to fallpletely silent.


    The man who made love to me so intensely just now didn''t really love me.


    Only then did I realize his body had indeed been very hot. Thest bit of hope in me was snuffed out. He only came to me for relief after someone else had plotted against him.


    I whispered, "Nichs, what am I to you?"


    Was he afraid that udia couldn''t handle it if he was too rough with her? Well, that no longer mattered. It was time for me to leave.


    After waking up at noon, I wandered around Coral Vi while reminiscing about my four years of marriage. I had been fooling myself all this time. I tried to recall if there was ever a time when Nichs firmly chose me over udia when we both appeared together. It seemed there wasn''t.


    As I was leaving, Wendy brought in a mug of herbal tonic, most probably at Frances'' behest. Sadly, it was impossible for Nichs and I to have a child together.


    I recalled Frances telling me that the herbal tonic was best consumed after coption. As her words echoed faintly in my mind, I poured the tonic into the flower pot in the room.


    I softly said, "Grow strong in my ce."


    On my 18th birthday, my father gave me an apartment as a gift. It wasn''t exactly arge unit, but it was located in the highly prized downtown area. My dad said young women should live in popted areas for their own safety.


    I walked out of the vi''s gates and looked up at the sky. I imagined my father''s face hiding in the clouds. Perhaps he was secretly watching over me.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Dad," I called out with an udylike grin on my face. "Have you known all along that Nichs wasn''t the right one for me? Is that why you prepared a ce of refuge for me in advance?"


    Just as I got into the car and was ready to leave for the apartment, I received a call from my mother, Brenda


    Thompson. "Ariana, thepany is facing a crisis!"


    Soon, I learned from her that a batch of goods was stuck at customs. She was very anxious about this.


    "Ari, if we can''t get this batch of goods released, thepany''s cash flow will be cut off. The buyers aren''t easy to deal with. If we can''t deliver, we can''t return their deposit either. They''ll surely sue us!


    "Ask Nichs for help. He should have some connections, right? The shareholders are making a fuss, and I can''t hold them off much longer!"


    ""Mom," I interrupted her.


    My calmness contrasted sharply with her panic. "Mom, we''ve done our best. It''s better we sell off the shares. I''m sure Dad won''t me us."


    "What?" Brenda eximed. She sounded incredulous, and she was probably thinking that she might have misheard me.


    In the next second, her voice rose by an octave. "Do you know what you''re saying, Ariana? How can you think of handing over your father''s lifelong business to someone else? How could I have raised such an ungrateful child? "Without Jones Corporation, would you have married the man. you loved? Would he have even noticed you? You''re a fool! Without a family business, people will talk behind your back. Don''t you know this?"


    Brenda began to sob in a low voice. "Why do you think I worked


    my ass off? It''s all for you!"

 Chapter17

    "Mom!"


    I couldn''t help but cry too. All the grievances that I suffered for the past few days came to the surface at that moment. "But what if the marriage has lost its meaning? He doesn''t love me at all, Mom!"


    Brenda sighed and replied, "Ari, if a man doesn''t love you, the problem lies with you. You should bear and give birth to his child so that you can secure your position as Mrs. Hawk." Maughed bitterly. Was I really the one at fault here?


    If a man didn''t earn a lot of money, it was the wife who didn''t bring him good fortune. If a man didn''te home, it was because his wife failed to win his heart.


    No matter what the man did, the woman would ultimately bear all the me.


    I could tolerate Nichs being unkind to me. But as the only remaining person in this world to have any blood rtion to me, my mother had utterly disappointed me.


    "Mom, does my happiness mean nothing?" My voice became choked with sobs.


    She interrupted me, "What do you want, Ariana? Do you want me to kneel before you?"


    My mother said she would kneel before me, and if that didn''t


    work, she would even prostrate herself before me.


    time I


    I wanted so much to remind her about the fact that every had an argument with Nichs, problems would arise in thepany.


    Even I could figure out the corrtion between these seemingly unrted matters. So, could my mother bepletely clueless about it?


    I ran my fingers through my hair and pulled it in agony. I had no choice. So, I picked up my phone and started calling Nichs.


    I called again and again, but there was no answer.


    Finally, I threw my phone onto the passenger seat and stepped hard on the gas. I headed to his office urgently.


    The receptionist downstairs was very polite to me. But when I got upstairs, his secretary stopped me at the door.


    "Mrs. Hawk, why don''t you wait here for a moment? I''ll inform Mr. Hawk that you''re here."


    go and


    I had seen Nichs'' secretary, Beth Gardner, many times before. She was always very polite and always made eye contact when speaking. However, she seemed to be avoiding my gaze now. "Did Nichs instruct you to turn me away?" I queried.


    "No, not exactly." She smiled politely, but she was fidgeting.


    A bad feeling rose in my heart. I pushed past her and huffed in


    annoyance, "Since when do I need permission to see my husband?"


    "Mrs. Hawk!" Beth followed me while looking very troubled. Mrs. Hawk, please don''t make things difficult for me. My sry may get deducted if Mr. Hawk is displeased..."


    She knew I was soft-hearted. Under normal circumstances, I would back down once I heard that her ie would be affected. Today, however, I was too preupied to care about her feelings.


    Ignoring her obstruction, I strode toward Nichs'' office. If he had nothing to hide, why was he stopping me from seeing him?


    "Don''t stand in my way, or I''ll deal with you myself," I retorted firmly as I red at Beth.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After four years as Mrs. Hawk, I could still muster some air of authority. With that, Beth fell silent.


    I stopped at the door and saw through the slightly ajar door that udia was sitting on Nichs''p. Her slender, smooth legs were wrapped in a pair of white stockings. They swung back and forth idly on his suit pants. At home, she used to sit on the armrest of Nichs'' couch to talk to him. Now, she was sitting right on hisp.


    Nichs preferred coffee and rarely drank any alcohol unless he was attending social events. He also seldom smoked. But at that moment, there were two wine sses on the table in front of him.


    udia resembled a delicate porcin doll. She picked up a wine ss and clinked it lightly with his. The expression on her face as she did it hinted at an inexplicable sense of taboo. "Nick, are Ariana and you fighting again?" she asked.


    Nichs was silent for a moment. Then, he took a sip of wine. "No."


    "You''re lying. She called you so many times, yet you didn''t answer." udia put down her wine ss and picked up his phone from the desk.


    Even I couldn''t unlock his phone. udia, on the other hand, could check it freely. She might look young for her age, but that didn''t change the fact that she was a mature woman now.

 Chapter 18

    Was it appropriate for her to sit on a man''sp like that? Was Nichs clueless about the boundaries between siblings, or was there something indescribable going on between them?


    I thought of how Nichs said I could be Mrs. Hawk as long. as I stayed in line. How sarcastic he was. Was this the kind of treatment that Mrs. Hawk deserved?


    "Don''t mind her. In less than three days, she''lle and apologize to me." He sounded confident.


    I couldn''t listen anymore. The office door creaked noisily as I pushed it open with force. I stood at the door and shook with anger at their intimate position.


    "Nichs, did you get someone to stir up trouble for my mother''spany?" I questioned while fuming.


    udia frowned and hugged Nichs protectively. With her arms around his neck, she replied, "What are you talking about? Nick has been with me the whole time. He did nothing!" She then shook Nichs'' shoulders pleadingly. "Nick, you should clear the air. You guys shouldn''t keep fighting."


    Upon seeing their intimate interaction, my eyes welled up with tears. "I won''t ever apologize to you!"


    1 stormed out before my tears could fall.


    Nichs called my name from behind. "Ariana! Stop right there!"


    Only a fool would stay. I walked away quickly. udia came out to chase me on Nichs'' behalf. Yet, she tripped over her skirt after two steps and started crying loudly. Beth hurried out from a corner and followed me. "Mrs. Hawk, I''ll see you out."


    I refused her and said, "No, get a first aid kit for him. If he can''t find you, he''ll deduct your pay."


    "I''d rather get my pay deducted than get scolded," Beth said under her breath.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    From the corner of my eye, I saw how devastated she looked. Unfortunately, I couldn''t afford to care for her feelings right


    then.


    I entered the elevator and started calling my mom, but she didn''t answer. In my desperation, I called her secretary and learned why she hadn''t been answering my calls.


    "Please think of a way to resolve this. Those bastards won''t speak up unless they can benefit from this somehow. Ms. Thompson couldn''t get any concrete answers. She''s already had two drinking sessions today. If this continues, she won''t be able to hold on." I made up my mind and reassured him. "Wait for me. I''ll bring


    someone over soon!"


    After I left the Hawk Corporation office building, I drove to an address I vaguely remembered. I prayed hard that the person I was visiting would help me.


    My mom''s secretary gave me her location. Soon, I found her being forced to down copious amounts of alcohol in a private. room. She was nearly 50, but she took care of herself and didn''t look old at all. The men in the room looked at her with lustful eyes.


    I pushed the door open with a smile. Those bastards stiffened and respectfully addressed the person in front of me. "Mr. Fisher."


    When I was in high school, my dad took me to the Fisher residence. He had intended for Nelson Fisher to be my godfather. Everything was going well until my mom called and interrupted.


    In retrospect, my dad''s health had probably started to decline at that time, That was why he wanted someone to look after us. But after that call, my parents argued, and the n fell through.


    Nelson didn''t believe in marriage. He had never married and had no offspring. As he aged, he gradually withdrew from the limelight. He only retained a few importantpanies under his management. He was one of the first businessmen to gain significant wealth in Radiant City. Even today, he was still highly respected in the business world.


    I remembered that my dad had once said Nelson was buddies with a man who was a high-ranking official. So, he was often the first to hear of important news that no one else knew.


    Those who befriended Nelson could reap this benefit.


    Many people wanted to cozy up to him, like the ones in front of me. Right away, a man showed Nelson to the main seat


    respectfully,


    With just a few words, Nelson took care of everything. "The problem with Brenda''s goods lies in taxation. You can find fault with her, alright. But you''re upsetting my goddaughter!"

 Chapter 19

    Nelson chuckled. Although he appeared very amiable, there was an authoritative air about him that felt oppressive even to me. The men who had been showing off in front of my mom were all too scared to sit down.


    "Since this is a special circumstance, a special way of handling it is necessary," Nelson added with a smile. He patted the shoulder of the man next to him. His tone was slow andmanding. "Do I need to teach you how to do it?" "No... There''s no need, Mr. Fisher. I''ll pour you a drink. If I had known you wereing, I would have waited on you personally from the moment you got out of the car."


    I supported my mom by holding her hand. I noticed she was trembling. I couldn''t tell if it was from drinking too much or due to something else. She kept staring at Nelson, and I knew if he didn''t step in soon, it would be too much. Nichs had once said that one should know when to stop and not go overboard for the sake of future dealings. I couldn''t let Nelson belittle the men present too much. Otherwise, they would bear a


    grudge, and it would be hard for my mom to do business with themter on.


    I had to step forward. I took the bottle of wine they were going to force on my mom and went around to toast each person. I did my best to show respect to them by going around and toasting each of them. Atst, the bottle was emptied. When everything was settled, I felt that a huge wet li


    mer 2019


    lifted off my shoulders. It seemed that having Nelson as my godfather had its perks, after all. Tears of relief filled my eyes. It didn''t matter if I couldn''t rely on Nichs. I could still take good care of my mom! Wasn''t Nichs all confident that I would beg him in three days? In three days, he would receive my divorce papers!


    Tears welled up in my eyes. Nelson, thinking that those were tears of gratitude, spoke some words offort to me. Ariana, no need to see me off. Next time, bring your husband, and we''ll have a drink together."


    I knew better than to be ungrateful and saw him to his car. Before he left, he patted the back of my hand gently. "You''ve grown up well, Ariana. Very well indeed!"


    He wiped the corner of his eyes with his pruney fingers. I


    wasn''t sure if he was crying, but he looked very d. "You can handle things on your own now. Your old man can rest easy in heaven."


    When he mentioned my father, I felt nostalgia wash over me. Due to the influence of alcohol, Nelson talked about many of my father''s stories during his youth. His assistant reminded him to leave at longst, thereby curbing his urge to reminisce continuously. As his car drove away, I ran back with excitement overriding any drunkenness. My steps were much lighter. I had so much to tell my mom and wanted her to praise me. But when IExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    pushed the door open, I was greeted with a p that left me stunned.,


    #25 BO


    "Mom?" I felt a sharp buzz in my ear as I clutched my cheek. I wasn''t sure if it was really her. "Did you just p me?"


    Instantly, tears streamed down my cheeks. This was the first time my mom had hit me.


    She raised her hand high again. I was on the floor and curled up from the shock. The more I thought about it, the more mistreated I felt. My voice started trembling with sobs as I asked, "Mom, why?"


    Mom suddenly pressed a hand to her forehead as she swayed unsteadily. I rushed to support her, but she pushed me away. Didn''t I tell you and your dead father not to contact Nelson? Ariana, are you not taking my words seriously anymore?"


    Nelson chuckled. Although he appeared very amiable, there was an authoritative air about him that felt oppressive even to me. The men who had been showing off in front of my mom were all too scared to sit down.


    "Since this is a special circumstance, a special way of handling it is necessary," Nelson added with a smile. He patted the shoulder of the man next to him. His tone was slow andmanding. "Do I need to teach you how to do it?"


    "No... There''s no need, Mr. Fisher. I''ll pour you a drink. If I had known you wereing, I would have waited on you personally from the moment you got out of the car."


    I supported my mom by holding her hand. I noticed she was trembling. I couldn''t tell if it was from drinking too much or due to something else. She kept staring at Nelson, and I knew if he didn''t step in soon, it would be too much. Nichs had once said that one should know when to stop and not go overboard for the sake of future dealings. I couldn''t let Nelson belittle the men present too much. Otherwise, they would bear a grudge, and it would be hard for my mom to do business with themter on.


    I had to step forward. I took the bottle of wine they were going to force on my mom and went around to toast each person. I did my best to show respect to them by going around and toasting each of them. Atst, the bottle was emptied. When everything was settled, I felt that a huge wet li

 Chapter 20

    She shot a hateful gaze at me, which made me feel as if a thousand tiny des had cut into my heart.


    I retorted, "What was I supposed to do? Should I stand by and watch you be bullied? Do I let you run around like a headless. chicken with no solution? I''m your daughter! How can you simply hit me without considering the situation?"


    Mom clutched her chest while breathing heavily. "Aren''t your married? Is your husband dead? If you really cared for me, why get help from someone who''s practically a stranger when help is so close?"


    My heart palpitated painfully when she said that. "Mom, I told you, I''m divorcing him!"


    My voice was filled with anger and anguish as I stressed, "He doesn''t love me!"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    p! My ears buzzed, and the world seemed to go silent.


    For the second time, my mother hit me. I opened my mouth but couldn''t make a sound. I just stared at her in shock as my tears fell silently.


    "Do you think marriage is a joke? Do you think you get married and divorced whenever you want? Don''t you know how much this would embarrass me?" my mom yelled at me.


    My throat felt stuffy, and my voice came out hoarse. "Mom... Is keeping up appearances more important than your daughter''s happiness?"


    Perhaps those who toiled in the business world day in and day out were doomed to be ruthless and merciless. Both Nichs and my mom were like that.


    While pointing at me, she admonished, "Firstly, you cannot get a divorce. I''ll call Nichs toe and get you now. Secondly, you can get anyone to be your godfather but not Nelson. I''ll repay him for this favor today. But if you contact him again, we might as well cut ties!" "Why, Mom? Dad entrusted us to Nelson because he was


    worried. Why can''t I have him as my godfather? If there''s some kind of grudge between you and him, can''t you tell me about it? Don''tmand me to do things! I''m a grown-up now, I can judge for myself!"


    My knuckles turned white from how hard I was clenching my fists. I wouldn''t back down about Nichs. "It''s impossible for Nichs and I to work things out. If you force me to stay with him, we might as well sever our ties as mother and daughter."


    I ran out while sobbing uncontrobly. Outside, it started raining. Icy drops of rain pelted my body. I never thought I''d say such harsh words to my mother. Every word she said had cut me deeply and shattered my soul.


    I couldn''t understand why my mom had hit me. As a child, I had been mischievous, but she never hit me no matter how angry she got. I always thought I would always be loved and pampered as I was brought up.


    Her two ps stripped away my deep love for her.


    As I drove, my vision blurred with tears. I fantasized about getting into an ident, where I would lie in a pool of blood, and kind strangers would call an ambnce for me. When the medical staff called my family, I wondered if Nichs or my mom would shed a tear for me.


    I didn''t remember how I got back to the apartment. Although I hadn''t been there many times, it felt more familiar than Coral Vi, which I had lived in for four years.


    As soon as I entered, I copsed onto the floor. My body had long gone numb from the shock of the earlier events.


    I was woken in the middle of the night by the rm of the smart lock. Someone was repeatedly trying my house''s code. The rusty gears in my brain started turning, and I felt scared.


    This was my first time staying somewhere alone. I''d read one too many news stories about single women getting into dangerous situations.


    "Who is it?" My voice was hoarse

 Chapter 21

    The beeping sounds of someone entering the password suddenly stopped. A voiceced with anger came through from the other side faintly. "Open the door."


    I had been huddled on the floor in fear. My fingers that I''d been clenching stiffened. As I breathed a sigh of relief, a hint of resentment arose in my heart simultaneously. I denied the person outside entry. "Go away, Nichs." "Ariana, it''s me. Your mother is very worried about you. She asked Nick and me toe and check on you." udia''s cheerful voice came from outside the door.


    Iy on the floor and bumped my head against the cool tiles gently in exasperation. I could feel a splitting headacheing on. Nichs knew exactly what was bothering me, yet he brought udia along just to annoy me! Nichs knocked again. He was confident that I would let him in. "Ariana, let''s talk inside."


    He must have tried many passwords while I was asleep earlier. Was it really that hard to guess? If he had spent a little more time on me, he would have figured it out.


    Soon, I heard a phone call outside. Nichs was calling Beth and asking her to arrange for someone toe over and open the lock.


    J didn''t want my home to be broken into, so I raised my voice and said, "udia, let me talk to your brother alone, okay?"


    "Do you not like me anymore, Ariana? Tell me what I''m doing wrong. I''ll change my ways," udia said while sobbing.


    In the past, if she had cried in front of me whenever she felt wronged, I would have dropped everything tofort her. But now, I realized she didn''t need me at all. When she cried in front of me, she probably did it to get Nichs'' attention. I struggled to stand up. Then, I looked through the peephole to see Nichs persuading udia patiently. "Wait for me in the car, please."


    Of course, udia didn''t want to Nichs had to put his arm around her shoulders to steer her to the elevator.


    They moved out of my line of sight, but my eyes still reddened as sadness washed over me. Some people would cry and call their exes when they were drunk. But the more intoxicated I was, the more clear-headed I became.


    I didn''t have anything to fall back on if I clung to him because he never liked me.


    I leaned against the shoe cab and slowly slid to the floor. I hugged myself as misery filled me. At that moment, I felt so cold.


    "Are you going to open the door for me yourself, or should I wait for my secretary to bring someone to open it?" Nichs'' voice rang out again from behind the door.


    I sighed and responded in a barely audible voice, "The password is my birthday."


    After two short beeps, everything fell silent again.


    I had no choice but to open the door a crack and look at Nichs defensively. "What do you want?"


    He frowned deeply while staring at my miserable form on the floor. He looked exceptionally handsome with his cold and noble demeanor. Sadly, he couldn''t remember my birthday.


    Neither of us spoke, and I had no intention of inviting him in. Finally, as the hallway''s motion-sensor light went out, he grabbed my wrist through the door crack.


    Nichs'' voice was calm as he said, "Brenda called my mom and asked me to bring you home. Now, the whole family. knows we''re quarreling.


    Iughed in response. "Isn''t it because you didn''t answer my mom''s call? Stop joking, Mr. Hawk. You and your dear sister can go home. I don''t have a home anymore."


    "Are you feeling wronged?" He yanked me up from the floor and stepped in with one swift movement. I stumbled and felt my vision going dark before my stomach churned due to being pulled up suddenly without warning. Ignoring my difort, Nichs held my chin and forced me. to look up. "Whether you feel wronged or not doesn''t matter to me. Don''t affect me and my family. The Hawk family doesn''t need an unruly daughter-inw." He gave me a rational reminder. "You should know that from the moment we got married, our marriage was no longer just


    between us."


    After he said that, he was silent for a few seconds. He then reached out to brush the wet hair off my face and study my face in the hallway''s dim light.


    I knew I must have looked utterly terrible. Therefore, I turned on the light by the door to let him see me more clearly.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Nichs let go of me right away. He nced at his hand and the floor. Then, he took two steps back and shook off the water droplets.


    I had gotten drenched in the rain and copsed at the door when I came in. But to him, I, along with this ce, was filthy and unsightly. He hated even standing in here.


    My stomach churned violently, so I turned and ran to the bathroom. The next thing I knew was that I started vomiting uncontrobly.


    After flushing the toilet, I turned back to see Nichs standing at a spot that was mostly dark and only partially lit while watching me coldly. He had no intention ofing in, judging from the way he kept his distance. "Don''t worry, I just had too much to drink. I''m not pregnant." Iughed humorlessly at him.


    "Even if you were, I wouldn''t acknowledge a bastard child," he replied icily.


    "Is there anything else you wish to say to me, Mr. Hawk? If not, you can leave." I looked at him and kept my distance as I


    Charter 0021


    started to remove my soaked clothes. My hands paused as they reached the buttons.


    "Or do you want to have sex with me because you got drugged again? Oh, but udia is downstairs, so I guess you can''t," I remarked tauntingly.


    He replied in a mocking voice, "Do you think you''re some supermodel that I find irresistible? If it weren''t for your mom, do you think I''de over?"


    His words were hurtful. All of his tenderness was reserved for another woman, and the difference in his treatment toward me and the other woman was stark.


    "We can''t go on like this. I''ll exin everything to my mom, and you exin to your mom. Now, can you leave?"


    With that, I locked the bathroom door and stepped into the bathtub fully clothed. I sat there and let the warm water gradually envelop my body.


    The shadow of Nichs'' angr side profile came closer to the door. His nearing presence loomed over me like a dark cloud and made it hard for me to breathe. It felt equally as suffocating as sinking into the water.


    I wanted to kill myself for my stupidity. While underwater, I saw Nichs walk to the other side and open the door. The bathroom in my apartment had double sliding doors, and I had only locked one side..


    I thought he would pull me up, but he didn''t. He stepped into the bathtub and kissed me underwater.


    I desperately needed air, so I kissed him back fiercely while hoping to get some.


    His smile looked a little creepy in the dim light. "Ariana, look at how you kissed me just now. How can you say that we can''t go on being husband and wife?"

 Chapter 22

    I gasped for huge mouthfuls of breath as my lungs felt like they were about to stop working due to theck of oxygen. When I finally caught my breath, I looked up to see Nichs, who was opposite me in the bathtub. He was soaking wet yet exuding male allure as if posing Unable to hold back anymore, I started wailing. My pent-up grievances gave me the strength to hit him. He caught my hands, ignored my struggles, and started undressing me.


    don''t


    "Whether we stay together or not is up to me. Also, you get to mock me for having sex with you!" Nichs stated tenaciously.


    He held the back of my head and kissed me again. He urgently ravaged my lips. Soon, my lips were sore and numb, devoid of sensation. I couldn''t do anything but cry.


    Nichs was showing me that my struggles, efforts, and even my life were all not under my control but his. He wanted to show me that I couldn''t live without him. If he wanted me dead, I would be dead as a doornail; if he wanted me alive, then I would live. Nichs terrified me when he behaved like this. I trembled under him, thinking that I no longer wanted the man whom I used to treasure above everything else.


    Nevertheless, he found it thrilling as he tormented me repeatedly in the bathtub.


    I wiped the tears from my face and looked at him calmly. "You do this to me and take me for granted because I love you. But Nichs, what if I don''t love you anymore? You hear me? I don''t love you anymore!"


    Nichs'' expression turned serious. He looked at me intently and spoke with no emotion. "Whatever. You''re enjoying extreme pleasure while being under me right now. Isn''t that enough?"


    When I finally woke up at noon the next day, my waist felt like it was about to break in half. The dried water stains on the floor indicated how intensest night''s lovemaking had been. There were even marks on the vanity and windows.


    Nichs had tormented me like a madman after I said I didn''t love him. He made sure to use all his strength to repay my utterances that displeased him.


    As I recalled everything that happenedst night, I couldn''t hold back my emotions any longer. I grabbed handfuls of my messy hair and broke down sobbing. I yelled in frustration, Damn you, Nichs!"


    How long would it take before I could think of him without feeling a pang in my heart?


    I wailed and released my anguish without a shred of dignity left. Just then, the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    Nichs stood leaning against the door while holding my pink


    mug. He said indifferently, "I''m still here, you know.


    I fell silent instantly with tears brimming at the corners of my eyes. I could even see how wet myshes were. "Why haven''t you left?" I blurted as I sat up.


    "You keep seducing me. How was I supposed to leave?" His tone was mocking, and his gaze roamed over my body.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I gulped and realized that I was naked. So, I quickly covered myself with the nket and grabbed a pillow to throw at him with all my strength. "Nichs, you can be as greedy as you like in business. But as a person, there should be a limit to your greed." He should be able to understand the underlying message


    words.


    In response, he smirked at menguidly. "How can there be a perfect solution in this world? That''s why I can only rely on myself."


    Nichs walked straight to my bed and put the cup on the nightstand. Then, he reached out his arms to hold me and pin me down. I quickly braced my foot against his waist.


    I couldn''t understand why he was initiating acts of intimacy with me so frequently now. After all, he used to prefer masturbating to udia''s photo rather than touching me!


    "Are you ying hard to get now? Have you forgotten how tightly you gripped me with your legsst night?" he teased. His gaze was suggestive as he held my foot and rubbed it my against the spot three inches below his belly button. "I might consider letting you have my child."

 Chapter 23

    His bold actions caused goosebumps to erupt all over my skin. The warmth of his touch made me pull my leg back quickly, but he caught my ankle.


    He pressed down harder, and our bodies meshed. He looked down at me and said, "Too bad I missed out on your sexy lingerie."


    His sudden sensuality overwhelmed me. I blushed so much that I resembled a cooked lobster.


    "Let go!" I tried to kick him with my other foot.


    But he caught it and said teasingly, "You didn''t say thatst night."


    He kissed me and flirted with me unabashedly. Unfortunately, I couldn''t keep holding back my feelings for him. Upon taking a critical hit like this, all the affection I tried so hard to withhold broke free and poured forth. Even though I knew he didn''t love me, I was powerless against his advances. I fell deeper into the abyss despite being fully aware of the consequences. I felt aggrieved and was on the verge of an emotional breakdown.


    I covered my mouth with my hand and closed my eyes. I tried to maintain myposure and blurted, "I want a divorce."


    "Go ahead and try, then." He kissed the inside of my palm and licked it inch by inch. "If you seed, it''s my loss."


    I used to be infatuated with his minty scent. If this were the past, I would have gotten aroused to the point of wanting to nt hickeys on his neck. But now, I could push him away.


    without hesitation.


    "Let''s have a mature conversation about this, Nichs. We''re both adults. Do you take me for a fool? The girl you raised has be a woman.


    "You allowed her to get close to you without setting any boundaries. You even showed her a gentle side of yourself that I''ve never experienced. Why can''t you be honest ande clean with me?"


    He kissed me again. "Don''t bring her up. You''re ruining the mood."


    I tried to resist his advances, but it felt like I was wrestling someone above my weight ss. "No! We have to address this. now!"


    "She''s just my sister. It''s been this way for years," Nichs replied exasperatedly.


    "You don''t even have the guts to admit it. You coward!" I countered.


    Nichs'' voice was hoarse and tinged with anger. "Then, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want a divorce!" I repeated firmly. After saying that, my throat felt constricted like I was being strangled. I couldn''t utter another syble; I was almost suffocating. Chapter bin23


    Nichs was silent for a few seconds. He sounded almost self-deprecating as he said, "You love me so much, but you''re still insisting on divorcing me. Shouldn''t you be content already when I said you could bear my child?"


    I nodded and replied weakly, "Giving birth to a child is painful and arduous. Do you know how much a woman would have to love a man to want to have his child?"


    Now... I was no longer willing to do that.


    This time, he didn''t press further. With a dismissive wave, he refused to talk about anything rted to love.


    I watched his back as he walked out of my room. Then, I heard the sound of the smart lock opening and closing, which signaled his departure. There was finally some peace and quiet.


    Even now, I couldn''t understand what he thought of me. I was starving and ordered takeout. While I was waiting for my to arrive, Mom''s calls kepting in.


    food


    I didn''t want to answer them, but she was relentless. Moreover,


    I feared something bad might have happened to her. Despite our conflict the previous day, I was still worried about her.


    Over the phone, my mom forbade me from contacting Nelson ever again. I agreed as I realized that there might be old grudges I wasn''t aware of. However, I stood firm on my decision to divorce Nichs. My mom was so angry that she disowned me and hurled anExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    endless stream of harsh words to berate me. I listened numbly with a nk expression.


    I spent three days in a daze in my apartment before Yasmine barged in and dragged me to Jay Caldwell & Co. to meet her idol, Ss Harmon.

 Chapter 24

    Ss was a refined and well-manneredw graduate who returned from overseas. He looked mature and elegant in his suit and tie. His formal attire inevitably reminded me of Nichs. They shared certain simrities, as they both had a calm demeanor. The difference was that behind Nichs''posure, he had eyes that seemed to see through everything as if he could easily manipte all the people and events in the world.


    Ss, on the other hand, had a gentle and timeless air about him. He exuded the kind of warmth that came with having experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    The interview went reasonably well. Initially, I wanted to be a transactional attorney, but the firm preferred me to work in litigation.


    Ss advised me, "Yasmine has been excelling in this area. Don''t you want to experience the thrill of winning cases in the courtroom?"


    I responded politely, "Indeed, taking up litigation will provide many opportunities to sharpen my thinking skills. My growth will be swift too."


    I understood his reasoning. Whether one could secure cases and winwsuits depended entirely on one''s abilities and skills. However, doing non-litigation work would mean being involved in the team''s operations and management. This showed that Ss didn''t have that much trust in me yet.


    Of course, I understood the firm''s decision and was grateful for the job opportunity. So, I epted it.


    He handed me my business card with a smile. "This was already printed four years ago."


    As I walked out of thew firm, I ran into Beth. I didn''t expect to see her there. She greeted me and handed me an envelope. It was clear that she came prepared. "Mrs. Hawk, this is for you. It''s from Mr. Hawk," Beth said.


    I looked past her shoulder to see an MPV parked by the roadside. I breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Nichs would never deign to sit in such a car. "What is this?" I looked at Beth while frowning in confusion.


    She smiled faintly and exined, "Mr. Hawk said this is a return gift for you. He said you would definitely like it, so please read it carefully."


    Was he returning a gift? Then again, I hadn''t given Nichs anything recently.


    Beth added, "At 9:00 pm tonight, your mother will visit Hawk Manor. Mr. Hawk specifically asked me to tell you that he wille to pick you up."


    She bowed and walked toward the MPV after conveying the message.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I tightened my grip on the envelope while feeling as if I was being watched. Beth hadn''t delivered this to my house during


    the three days I stayed home but did so as soon as I came for the interview.


    I shivered as I watched her walk away. Even when she got in. the car, I didn''t see any sign of Nichs inside.


    If Beth had been here for a purpose under Nichs''


    instructions, the only thing I could think of that could have led to Beth''s presence here was that Yasmine had helped me send him a divorce agreement recently.


    Absent-mindedly, I opened the envelope and found a bill longer than my arm inside. It detailed all the financial support


    Nichs had provided to my mother''spany over the past four years.


    I didn''t understand much about apany''s operations, but I couldprehend the terms. From talent recruitment to project investments, Nichs had provided unconditional help.


    To be honest, I had always wondered how my mother, a woman who had never dealt with business before, could have kept thepany afloat after my father''s death. One thing was clear, thepany wouldn''t have survived without Nichs'' help! Standing in the sunlight, I examined the bill in detail. It came up to a grand total of 87 million dors!


    I stood by the roadside. The bustling street was just ahead of me. If I stepped onto the road, I could quickly say goodbye to this massive debt...

 Chapter 25

    Nichs had made it clear that if I wanted a divorce, I had to repay him the money first. That was only fair since he''d paid out so much money.


    I now understood why my mom couldn''t ept the idea of me and Nichs splitting up. Over the past four years, I had been sold to the Hawk family to keep my dad''s business going. As I walked back to Jay Caldwell & Co., my steps were unsteady, and I felt disoriented. The receptionist looked in surprise, as did Ss


    et meN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I smiled calmly at Ss. "Sorry, but I still want to try for the position of transactional attorney."


    To make money in a short time, litigation would be too slow. I didn''t have the time to build my foundation as a litigationwyer. Being a transactional attorney provided a more stable ie.


    "What''s wrong?" Ss noticed my strained expression right


    away.


    Being an understanding person, he made an effort to console and advise me. "Ms. Jones, if you were a recent graduate, I would have done everything in my power to hire Your resume is impressive, and the cases you''ve handled were done very well." you.


    He then adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and looked at me solemnly. "However, you have a four-year gap in employment."


    After saying that, Ss paused before adding, "Theck of experience is hard to make up for. In our line of work,


    experience is crucial. Without it, no matter how good your


    academic achievements are, they remain theoretical and aren''t convincing."


    I nodded.


    He continued to talk about the impressive achievements of Jay Caldwell & Co. since its establishment. I could tell the firm was looking to hire experiencedwyers. If I let him go on, I wouldn''t have a chance to give the position I wanted a shot.


    Ss happened to mention their most sessful merger and acquisition case recently. I took the chance and interjected," That''s quite a coincidence. I believe I would fit in perfectly with your firm by leveraging my strengths to provide excellent legal services to our clients."


    My response piqued Ss'' interest. He wondered why I felt so confident about the value I could bring to the firm''s table. I exined to him that my advantagey precisely in my four-year work gap.


    During my four years as Mrs. Hawk, I had the opportunity to interact with many business magnates and government officials due to Nichs'' connections. I then discussed the roleswyers could y in capital markets, equity investments, and asset securitization.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to tter Ss. I praised him and stated that arge firm like Jay Caldwell & Co. must have


    extended to many such business areas.


    I watched Ss'' expression closely. When he finally showed a satisfied smile, I thought I had a chance. Still, he rejected me. "Alright. Why don''t we do this? I''ll introduce you to an investor of our firm. It will be up to you whether you can convince him."


    I was surprised. The outside world had demonized Ss due to his sess. He was a well-


    knownwyer in the country, with over 30 branches nationwide. The Radiant City branch was located in the most expensive building within the central business district. He was a market leader in the legal field. Who could possibly be above him and invest in his business?


    I bit my lip. "Now?"


    "Yes, I happen to have a dinner appointment with him. I can bring you along," Ss said with a gentle smile. "Shall we?"


    I gripped the edge of my seat when I thought about Nichs'' order. He had said that I should be back at the Hawk Manor tonight. Ultimately, I nodded.


    It was still afternoon. If the timing was right, it shouldn''t take too long. I should still be able to make it back by 9:00 pm.


    To my dismay, the mysterious investor arrivedte. We waited until 7:00 pm when a slender hand finally pushed open the door to the private room.


    I didn''t expect to see Pete Shelman that day. He was the second son of the Shelman family and my nemesis.

 Chapter 26

    Pete wore a well-tailored ck suit. He pulled out a chair and sat across from me with his back straight. It was evident that he and Ss were good friends. They chatted with each other amiably for quite a while. Only after they finished did they seem to notice me.


    Pete crossed his arms, and his expression was full of


    mockery. "Well, if it isn''t Ariana Jones. What brought you here?"


    Thest time I saw Pete was at the beginning of the year when he visited Hawk Manor on New Year''s Day.


    The Hawk and Shelman families were old family friends. The Jones were good friends of the Shelmans too. When we were young, our elders tried to match us up. So, we were practically childhood sweethearts.


    However, my rtionship with Petecked the innocent affection childhood friends usually had for each other. It was more like a twisted love-


    hate rtionship born out of jealousy. Or rather, there was never any love but only constant conflict. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he was my nemesis.


    In first grade, because I scored 20 points higher than him in a test, his dad berated him for not doing well. The next day, he yanked my hair hard. When I went home and told on him, this earned him another round of punishment from his dad. After that, he ran to my house and stood outside the garden. He pointed at my window and swore that he and I would be


    Chapter DD26


    lifelong enemies.


    From then on, we shed frequently. He once stole my sanitary pads when I had my period, which made me theughingstock in front of all the boys in the ss.


    In retaliation, I took the love letter that he had written for the campus belle and read it aloud in front of his entire family. Unsurprisingly, his father punished him once more.


    We always went to extremes in tormenting each other, and neither of us ever won. I looked down and dispelled those bitter memories. But at this moment, it was clear who emerged triumphant atst.


    The business card printed four years ago wasn''t a sign of appreciation for my talent. Yasmine had constantly persuaded me to rejoin the workforce due to Ss'' persistent


    brainwashing throughout these four years.


    All this, which I thought I had lost but regained, was


    orchestrated by Pete.


    "You yed the long game well!" Instead of feeling angry, I was impressed.


    Without his meticulous nning, who would have hired me immediately when I decided to work again? After all, as Ss mentioned, I had a four-year career gap.


    "If your brain wasn''t that rusty, you would''ve taken the bait even faster," Petemented. He was dissatisfied that his victory hadn''t taken ce as soon as he had liked.


    I red at him.


    I vividly remembered his reckless behavior at my wedding. On my big day, he jinxed my marriage with a bottle of wine in hand. That day, he said he wouldn''t give me his blessing and that I was making the worst mistake by getting married right after graduating. We had a big fight, and I hated him for ruining the only wedding I would ever have.


    It seemed that truth needed time to reveal itself. He hadn''t changed much from my memory, but his bearing waspletely different now.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Over the past four years, every time he visited the Hawk family for the New Year, he had transformed bit by bit. He became increasingly mature over the years. But unlike most CEOs, his bangs weren''t slicked back.


    I had heard from Nichs that Pete''s family intended to groom him to take over the leadership position in their family. The eldest son was too happy with his marriage, thus dulling hispetitive edge. On the other hand, Pete was more suited for business. Nichs had once mentioned that Pete was like a wolf. He wouldn''t hesitate to bite anyone who got in his way, so much so that Pete''s own brother had to be wary of him. Even someone as shrewd as Nichs had suffered losses at his hands too.


    At that time, Nichs warned me about their fierce


    Without a second thought, I agreed and blocked Pete on


    WhatsApp right in front of him, stating that I felt like hitting him. when he came into sight. My response had even made the usually aloof Nichsugh.

 Chapter 27

    The once hot-headed youth had be more sophisticated. He was now capable of exacting revenge on me byying a trap for four years.


    My gaze swept over to Ss, who sat calmly and seemed unsurprised by the rtionship between Pete and me. It was clear that he had known all along, which further confirmed my suspicions.


    Pete crossed his arms, pouting his lower lip to blow away his bangs that were starting to poke into his eyes.


    He smirked and asked, "Do you admit defeat now? If you''re unwilling to admit that you''ve lost, no problem. Drink these two bottles of vodka, and I''ll let you go. We''ll have a battle of our wits again next time."


    In the past, I might have thrown the vodka in his face and walked away without a care. But now, my hard-earned job opportunity would be jeopardized if I displeased Pete.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I needed to make money!


    I no longer had anything to fall back on to retaliate against him. I was neck deep in 87 million dors of debt, so I had no choice but to be pragmatic.


    I smiled and said, "I admit defeat. I never said I didn''t. If I drink this, will you let me join Mr. Harmon''s firm?"


    50 percent vodka was no joke. Downing over


    spread from my tongue to my stomach.


    I raised the ss to toast Pete. "I''ll drink this now. Watch closely, Mr. Shelman."


    And so, I yed the role of an obsequious people pleaser to perfection. Pleasing Pete wasn''t scary; I would be worse off if I didn''t have any money and freedom.


    With those words, I tilted my head back and drank the vodka. The way the alcohol stung my throat made it feel like I was swallowing shards of ss. I choked and spluttered noisily.


    Pete probably didn''t expect me to take it seriously. His intention was likely just to give me a hard time while I was job hunting. I could see the surprise on his face.


    He didn''t speak. Ss didn''t seem inclined to stop me either. He stood back with his arms crossed and watched things y out. Pete''s chair scraped loudly against the floor as he shot up from his seat.


    Pete sneered and taunted, "Drink up, then. If you finish these two bottles, I''ll let you join Ss'' firm. Drink another two bottles, and I''ll make Ss step down and give you his position! No matter how you perform, and even if you mess up a case worth 100 billion dors, I''ll ept it."


    I listened to his taunt and gripped the ss tightly. Then, I rxed my hold.


    Before I came for the interview, I had studied Ss''test case. It involved apany being used of moneyundering. Hundreds of billions of dors were instantlybeled as illicit


    funds.


    Handling such a case could the firm tens of billions, and even a small share for me would cover a quarter of my debt to Nichs.


    I shrugged and said, "Forget it. I might not even live to take up. work if I drink more than two bottles. So, two bottles will do. Please keep your word, Mr. Shelman."


    Ss stood up and pushed down my ss gracefully. He smiled and said, "Ariana, Pete was just teasing you. Admitting your loss will work better than downing all the vodka."


    I shook my head vigorously, as I wasn''t one to beg. Pete was my lifelong nemesis. Getting him to keep his word was already. hard enough.


    Thus, I set down the ss and smiled at him, but the smile didn''t reach my eyes as I started drinking straight from the


    bottle.


    Pete smirked. "My goodness, drink slower. Let me take a picture to post on social media!"


    Ss tapped his fingers on the table while advising Pete," That''s enough. Don''t blow things out of proportion."


    Pete hated being given advice. When we were children, everyone sided with me because I was a girl. He, on the other hand, bore the brunt of all the scoldings and punishments. He snapped a quick picture and posted it on social media without even looking up. "She can go ahead and drink all she


    wants. If she dies, I''ll take care of her funeral."

 Chapter 28

    I could handle my liquor quite well usually. But on that day, I gulped down the alcohol far too quickly. So, my tolerance. didn''t count for much. I was overwhelmed by the volume of the alcohol and the speed at which I downed it all.


    I felt very tipsy. In my haze, I saw Pete''s twisted smile. He leaned back with his hands in his pockets. Suddenly, the youthful aura that had gradually faded over the years reappeared.


    My eyes stung. If only I could turn back time, I wouldn''t have married Nichs. And if I didn''t, I wouldn''t be dealing with so many distressing issues now.


    How had I mustered up the courage to confess to Nichs back then? I had been so foolish. Even the endless fighting with Pete as a kid would have been better than this hell.


    I turned the finished bottle upside down and ced it on the table. Then, I reached for the second bottle. I was having double vision and kept seeing two bottles in front of me. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t open it.


    Pete waved his hand to gesture at Ss. So, Ss had no choice but to take the bottle from me and open it. After he''d done that, he ced it back in front of me.


    "Drink slowly," he advised.


    J didn''t hesitate and reached for the bottle, but he didn''t let go.


    "Give it to me. What are you doing?" I asked him.


    "You should rest a bit before drinking more," Ss said.


    His concern for me displeased Pete. "Ss, I''ve never seen you showing anyone such tender treatment. You rejected that pretty girl who had been chasing after you without a second thought the other day. Do you know Ariana or something?" Ss shook his head with a bitter smile and returned to his seat. He didn''t want tond himself in hot water. "No, I don''t know her at all."


    I stopped listening to them and grabbed the bottle to chug down the vodka. However, heavy drinking seemed to be best done in one go. Having paused for a short while, I found that I couldn''t drink continuously as I did earlier.


    As a result, I bent over and started dry heaving. In the process, I even threw up some alcohol. Tears streamed from my eyes. As I wiped them away, I saw Pete staring at me intently.


    Afraid he would go back on his word, I picked up the bottle hastily and continued drinking while I was feeling a bit better.


    "Why the heck are you still drinking?" Pete asked angrily.


    "More!" I took another big gulp, but I threw up more than I drank at this point.


    I kept drinking and vomiting. It must have been too unsightly. Finally, Pete got angry.


    He threw the ss in front of him onto the ground and stepped on the ss shards as he walked over to grab my hand. His gaze locked onto my hand, which was still reaching for the Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    bottle.


    He had a fierce look of disbelief in his eyes as he questioned, " Are you out of your mind? Are you so desperate for that little bit of money that you''d risk your life?"


    At that moment, I couldn''t maintain my facade any longer. My expression of ttery from a moment ago became contorted with fury. "Just a bit of money? You''re threatening my job prospects and ie, and you say it''s just a bit of money? If my dad were still alive, you wouldn''t dare talk to me like this!"


    aus of


    The animosity between Pete and me didn''t fade just because we grew up. It might have even be a deadlock because of our respective growing capabilities.


    Childhood friends? We were never friends. There was only enmity between us!


    I muttered incoherently, "Everyone bullies me. I''ve done everything you asked. What more do you want from me? What more do you want... You rich people are really hard to please!"


    I squinted and grabbed at the air with one hand. "Give me the bottle... Give it to me... Don''t you dare go back on your word!"


    Pete looked at me with an expression that was tooplicated to be described.


    "Who else is bullying you besides me?" He then asked in disbelief, "Is Nichs bullying you? Didn''t you always brag about how happy you were in your marriage every New Year? Doesn''t he even give you money to spend?"

 Chapter 29

    I still remember how Pete had crashed my wedding. That was why I always tried to show off how happy I was with Nichs. I''d sessfully tricked him and tricked myself in the process.


    I wanted to tell him that it wasn''t that Nichs never spent any money on me. On the contrary, he''d spent so much on me that I would never be able to pay him back.


    At that point, I was still conscious, but my throat felt disconnected from the rest of me. Apart from weak whimpers, I couldn''t say anything. My body slumped to the ground.


    "Shit!" Pete came up behind me and wrapped his arms around my stomach. He made me double over. Ss helped him hold my head down. I felt alcohol leaking out of my nose and eyes.


    "It hurts..." The sting of the alcohol made it impossible for me to open my eyes. "Stop it. I''m going to die."


    Pete''s neck reddened. The redness spread up to his ears. He kept his arms tight around my stomach and heaved rhythmically to force me to throw up. His voice was strangely gentle. "Shut the fuck up. Don''t... say things like that."


    "I hate you! I''m going to tell my dad to beat you up, Pete. It hurts


    Just then, Ms. Gardner opened the door and entered.


    Immediately, she covered her eyes with her hands, leaving slits between her fingers to peek at the scene before her. She didn''t know what to do.


    ww


    "Mrs... Mrs. Hawk''s butt is on Mr. Shelman''sp," she muttered while sounding perplexed. "And there''s another man in front of her holding down her head..."


    She raised her voice. "Let go of her, quick! Mr. Hawk is here!"


    Mr. Hawk? Nichs Hawk?


    I tilted my head. Blurrily, I saw Nichs approaching us. His demeanor was as cold as ever. When I saw him, my eyes blurred with liquid. I wasn''t sure if they were tears or alcohol. Nichs'' eyes were unusually cold. His gazended on me. What are you doing?" he asked coldly.


    The three of us did not make a pretty scene. The room was dim, which made whatever movements we made pretty suggestive. However, neither Pete nor Ss loosened their hold on me.


    Pete''s voice sounded from somewhere above me. "Your wife came here to ask me for money. If you''d been a little more generous to your wife, Nick, we wouldn''t be here right now. She drank a little too much and threw up. I hope this isn''t too big a deal for you." Nichs scoffed as a light smile appeared on his face. "Of course not. Are you done now, then? If you''re done, I''ll take her back. Our family is waiting for her back home."


    Pete stared at Nichs. He was shocked by his calmness. "I mean, it wasn''t mindblowing, but since you asked for her, she can go."


    Nichs held out his hand as if asking for his elegant partner for a dance. However, all he got was me, piss-drunk and disgusting.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    His grip was so tight that it hurt. I moaned in his arms. "Ow... it hurts..."


    Pete frowned and tightened his grip on me again. "She said you''re hurting her. Didn''t you hear her?" a


    Nichs pursed his lips. He did not say anything. He just stared at Pete''s hand on me.


    Pete smiled innocently before letting go nonchntly. "What''s with that look, Mr. Hawk? You''re not nning to take revenge on me in some other way, are you? If you are, be warned that I will fight back." Nichs'' expression remained stoic. "Don''t worry. She''s not worth it!"


    He picked me up in a bridal carry style and left, leaving Pete looking strangely conflicted. His fists were clenched.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter Dist


    I felt as if I was floating above the clouds. The air felt light and gentle on my skin, and it was much easier to breathe here than it was in the private room.


    Just as I was gettingfortable, my head hit something. hard. The pain was enough to rouse me a little-just barely. I opened my eyes only to close them again. Someone pinched my cheeks.


    I waved a lethargic hand. "Pete, please... Please, I need to... work," I mumbled while barely conscious.


    Pain blossomed on my face suddenly as the temperature dropped. I shuddered.


    "Open your eyes, Ariana. Look at who I am!"


    I opened my eyes. Somehow, Nichs had appeared, and he was standing before me. He was staring at me with his dark eyes. There was a dark fire in those eyes. I felt as if I was dreaming. "Honey?" I reached up and wound my arms around his neck. Honey, Pete is such a bad guy. Can you punish him for me? You have to punish him!"


    I buried my head in the side of his neck while holding back tears. "Why aren''t you answering me?"


    He looked at me calctingly as he pushed me against the door of the car. "Ariana, did you not hear what I said to you?


    Do you think I can''t support you? Is that why you went out to look for a job and asked Pete, of all people?"


    His voice was cold and impassive. "Why do you want a job so badly? It''s a waste of energy, and it''s not like you''ll earn much.


    "Everything you''re wearing right now was paid for by me. What else could you possibly need? You won''t even be able to buy the shirt you''re wearing with your entire monthly paycheck!" He leaned closer to my ear. "You''ve made me angry, Ariana.


    For real this time."


    His anger was ryed in the tight grip he had on my chin. My jaw felt as if it would dislocate at any moment now.


    I narrowed my eyes and met his sharp gaze. It felt like daggers slicing into my skin..N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I couldn''t quite hear what he was saying. All I knew was that his mouth was moving, and his expression was ferocious.


    "My dad is gone. My mom doesn''t love me. No one wants me," I sobbed. I was unable to hold back any longer. "And it hurts so much here!" I pounded on my chest.


    The next day, I woke up on a familiar bed. I stared at the chandelier above me. My head was pounding.


    How did I get back to Coral Vi?


    I moved my hand over to the other side of the bed. It was cold. It didn''t seem like I had spent the night with anyonest night.


    I pressed a hand against my waist. Then why do I feel so sore?


    Wendy crept up to the door. When she saw that I was awake, she brought me a cup of tea. "Mr. Hawk said you drank quite a lot of alcoholst night, so I made you some tea to help with the hangover. Quickly have some while it''s still hot." I took the cup. "Where is he?"


    "In the garden with Ms. udia."


    "Alright."


    Nichs treated udia better than he treated me-I had already epted this fact.


    I gave a nonmittal hum and went downstairs with the cup of tea.


    If Nichs ever had a child in the future, I could see him being a good father. He was willing to spend time with people he actually liked.


    Out in the garden, udia bounded around Nichs like a rabbit. At times, she would leap into his arms and wrap her legs around his waist as sheughed.


    They made a pleasant picture, all lively and happy.


    But this isn''t proof of their affair. They were siblings.


    I did not believe that Nichs and udia would ever be able to be together. I didn''t know who would be lucky enough to be the mother of Nichs'' children, nor did I know what would happen to udia.


    But there was one thing I knew: I would be leaving this ce


    too.


    If I stayed, my life would just bepromise after<ppromise. It would give Nichs the chance to hurt two women at the same time.

 Chapter 31

    I had dreams of finding true love, but I also knew better than anyone else what a marriage alliance entailed. Love and loyalty were rare in our social circle.


    I would''ve preferred it if he had just kissed udia in front of me and told me that he''d never loved me. I would''ve epted that all my love for the past four years was unrequited. However, I found it hard to ept his dishonesty. He was vague with his feelings and refused to admit that he had cheated on me.


    I truly believe I must have been blinded by love to not have seen udia''s possessiveness over Nichs in the first ce.


    §±


    At the moment, she was being coquettish in Nichs'' arms. Why didn''t youe home yesterday, Nichs? Were you with Ariana the entire night?"


    Nichs nced toward the house. Our eyes met.


    udia saw me as well. She smiled happily and waved at me. I did not reciprocate the action, but she clearly did not mind.


    She patted Nichs on the shoulder excitedly. "Go, Nick, go! Let''s go find Ariana!"


    "You shouldn''t be so disrespectful," Nichs said without any heat whatsoever. With udia in his arms, he walked toward the house.


    I stepped away quickly. Just the sight of them was enough to


    Chaetia boal


    bring up some of my memories fromst night.


    The back of the chair was let down as I was pulled onto Nichs''p.


    The sound of fabric rustling, dangerous and provocative, signified the beginning of sex.


    He held my waist with one hand and pressed my body against the steering wheel.


    Even through theyers of clothing, I could feel the heat on his body. He thrust his lower body against me a few times. I could feel his arousal. "Nichs!" I said while instinctively trying to protect myself. "I don''t feel well."


    Unfortunately, my difort only aided in his arousal,


    especially since he had no intention of holding back in the first ce.


    He reached out to adjust the rearview mirror so that I could see myself in this mortifying position.


    His dick prodded against me ufortably, but he was calm when he asked, "Isn''t a man''s only job to earn money to feed his family?"


    I wasn''t lucid enough to answer him, so he kept repeating the question as he held me against the wheel.


    His hand was running around my waist to my front. As it wandered higher, I pressed myself against the steering wheel so that he wouldn''t be able to touch me.


    #25 RONUT


    He bit the back of my neck. "Close your eyes. Feel the marks. that I''m going to leave on you."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I closed my eyes while feeling helpless and mortified. I did not. like him touching me, but I couldn''t stop myself from feeling the pleasure.


    Back in reality, I hurried upstairs with the cup of tea. All the memories I thought I''d forgotten for good seemed toe back all at once to attack my mind. I was reminded of the insanity of the night before.


    His kisses weren''t gentle. He''d bitten hard through the back of my clothes. The pain kept me from forming coherent thoughts. I was soon reduced to a mess.


    The two of us were alone in his car in the basement parking lot. We were so close that we could smell each other.


    His hand kept moving on my stomach.


    With reddened eyes, I begged, "Please, don''t."


    The rosary beads on his wrist clicked together incessantly. Eventually, I couldn''t stop myself from writhing in his arms. My chest hit the horn.


    I jumped in shock. Looking up, I saw the lights of the car sh. My flushed face was reflected on the windshield.


    1 wasn''t sure how many times he had tormented me.


    But I remembered clearly how wet the fabric of his trousers. was when he finally put me back down on the passenger seat.

 Chapter 32

    Forget it. It was no worse than getting bit by a dog. I shook my head hard and willed myself to think of other things.


    I still needed to get a job with Ss'' team. I hoped that Pete wouldn''t forget this promise and render all my effortsst night in vain.


    I couldn''t bring myself to call Pete, so I opened WhatsApp and unblocked him. I wanted to send him a text to ask him about the job, but after thinking twice, I decided not to. Instead, I asked Ss.


    His voice was as refreshing as ever. "Ariana,e down to the firm. We''ll talk there."


    I had no choice but to go for the sake of the job.


    Slowly, I brought myself to the mirror. I looked as pale as a ghost as if Nichs had sucked all the life out of mest night. It didn''t help that my nightdress was white. Shocked by my own reflection, I quickly went to the closet and brought out some formal clothes to wear.


    I put on a ck shirt with a plunging neckline and a pair of high-waisted red pants. Then, I put on some makeup to cover up the paleness of my face.


    Once I was ready, I opened the door to leave. At the same time, udia knocked on the door.


    She stood at the doorway and peeked into the room timidly."


    Ariana." She took my hand. "Did you fight with Nick? I missed you a lot when you moved out."


    Herst word was caught in a sob. She looked like she was about to burst into tears.


    She was barely five feet in her t-heeled shoes, while I was 5"5 and wearing 8-inch heels. Anyone who saw us together would assume that I was bullying her.


    "We didn''t fight. Nichs and I are fine," I said with a smile. I was not interested in wasting my breath with an idiot; I was in a hurry.


    She threw herself into my arms and hugged me while looking stricken. "But Ariana, Nichs broke the frame holding your wedding picture in his studyst night." "Yeah? Whatever."


    I sounded nonchnt, but I couldn''t help feeling disappointed. The photo in his study was my favorite.


    When we were getting our wedding photos taken, Nichs had refused to smile despite the photographer''s attempt to amuse him. He''d said, at the time, that he was naturally averse to smiling. Lepted that as fact easily, as I knew that he never smiled in his photos with udia when they were both young either. The photo in the study was one of the only ones where he had shown some happiness. I had chosen that one specifically to frame, but now, he''d trashed it.


    "You should resolve all your quarrels properly. If you keep fighting, you''ll make me look like I''m homeless," udia said.


    udia was a princess. In her world, everyone''s life revolved around hers. She didn''t know how the world worked, and would never have to suffer the knowledge either.


    Nichs had made her a perfect world that had only frayed around the edges when I began to suspect that he was cheating on me with her.


    I picked through those frayed edges and left the world that I once thought was mine as much as it was hers. We were different people now, and I did not pity her in the slightest.


    was t


    to get


    I knew exactly why she was here. She information from me and get a gauge of how I was feeling. The calmer I was, the less she would be able to get out of me. I didn''t want her to keep annoying me. "I need to go to work, udia. You should go back to your room."


    I took out a napkin from my bag and pressed it against her face. I didn''t want her makeup dirtying my clothes.


    "Work?" udia gazed up at me. "Why did you get a job? Nichs was furious when he found out. I''ve never seen him so angry before. Can you go andfort him? I don''t want him to be upset."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I rolled my eyes secretly and kept my faceposed. There was too much at stake. It wouldn''t do to offend her now.


    Most importantly, my family was in trouble now. Mom would not allow me to divorce Nichs, but she wouldn''t help me either. If I ruined my rtionship with udia and Nichs, no one would help me.


    I leaned down and ced a hand against her cheek. "Your brother is a big boy now," I said kindly and politely. "He should be able to regte his own emotions. Now, I need to leave.


    "Everyone has their own ce in the world, udia. I did not fight with Nichs. We''re just having a bit of a dispute regarding personal boundaries, and that''s between him and me. If you think you''re unhappy with what''s going on around here, you should go back to your d "Ariana." udia''s eyes were wide. "Are you kicking me out?"

 Chapter 33

    "I didn''t say that," I said. "You have legs. You can go anywhere you want. I don''t live here, anyway. I hadn''t meant toe. back herest night."


    To be honest, it wasn''t hard to deal with udia. She had to keep up the pretense of being sweet and lovely, soN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    thoughtfulness was one of her most important facades.


    At the very least, she wouldn''t start cursing me out or outright hurting me physically, unlike what the movies showed.


    All I had to do was go with her flow and y her game: With that tactic, I was mostly able to avoid trouble. I could just talk my way out of anything she threw at me. It wasn''t that hard.


    I knew that Nichs wasn''t home right now, as evidenced by the way udia had nced around my room earlier. He had probably left while I was in the bathroom.


    I went downstairs to his study. The wall where our wedding photo once hung was now empty. udia hadn''t lied to me.


    I was a little angry when I found therge photo tossed into a corner. Its surface was shed by the shards of ss from the frame.


    He''d already tormented me physicallyst night, so why did he still need to vent his anger on the photo?


    I looked at the wedding ring on my finger for a moment. Then, I took it off and ced it on his desk. When I left, I took the ruined photo with me and threw it into the bin on the street.


    If he didn''t want it, then I didn''t want it either.


    I was nning to treat my colleagues to coffee, but when I arrived at the firm, most of them were out on business. There were only a handful of people left in the office. Even Yasmine wasn''t around.


    I went to Ss'' office to greet him. To my surprise, Pete was there too.


    No wonder Ss had asked me toe here. It must have been Pete''s idea!


    I didn''t get along with Pete. When we''re in the same room, our tempers red.


    Ss tried to diffuse the situation. "It''s lunchtime. Let''s go out and have lunch. We can talk it over some food."


    He knew that the entirew firm was nothing but a tool for Pete to deal with his childhood friend. It was hard to say whether the deal was good or bad.


    I got too drunkst night, so I didn''t drive today. Pete stood beside his car and asked haughtily, "So, Ms. Ari, who are you nning to ride with? If you ask nicely, I might just let you hitch a ride with me."


    1 was not interested in quarreling with him for the entirety of the journey, so I got into Ss'' car without hesitation. Why did I ever think he was more mature now? He was clearly as childish as he was when he was a child.


    "Has Yasmine given you a tour of the


    firm?"


    Predictably, Ss started the conversation with a typical concern that only a superior would ask.


    I didn''t know him that well yet, so I felt a little awkward. I shook my head.


    "That''s alright. I''ll show you aroundter."


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Harmon, have you been looking to hire anyone for your team recently?"


    Ssughed. "I could see that you''re smart from our first meeting. You''ll do well inw. Pete cares about you. Have some trust in him. He''ll make the best decision for you, Ariana. You''ll need some experience first."


    I smiled politely. Pete cared about me? If he cared about me, he wouldn''t have made me drink two bottles of vodka.


    "So I take it that you''ve rejected me."


    Ss did not let anything slip. "Pete will talk to you."


    I knew that he''d rejected me.


    I was dejected. My mood remained down even when we arrived at the restaurant.


    Pete wasn''t happy that I had refused to get into his car. He swirled the wine around his ss and said, "Ariana, what''s with the long face? If this is how you''ll behave when meeting with potential clients, then I''m afraid you won''t amount to anything."


    It was as if he was born with the instinct to belittle me.


    I sighed. Before I could say anything, my phone rang.


    I had never heard Nichs speak so fast before. He sounded panicked. "Ariana, what did you say to udia? Something''s happened to her. Go to her college now and check on her!"

 Chapter 34

    As if on cue, my heart began pounding.


    "I didn''t say anything to her," I retorted.


    "Shut up. Just go to her college. If udia is hurt, you will pay for everything you''ve done!"


    Nichs'' cold voice was even more distressing than the sound of the call hanging up.


    I looked up at Pete and Ss. I knew I had to do as Nichs said. "Um, I..."


    I wasn''t sure what to say. Before I could think of something, Pete picked up his car keys from the table and stood up." udia is like a sister to me too. I should check on her." The Hawks and the Shelmans went back a long way, so it wasn''t strange for Pete to treat udia like a sister.


    I smiled bitterly. The world was full of udia''s brothers.


    If something had really happened to her, would they both


    me me?


    Ss'' smile was kind. "You might as well go with Mr. Shelman, Ariana."


    Since it was urgent, I did not refuse the offer.


    "Thank you, Mr. Harmon. I''ll treat you to lunch some other day."


    "Hey, I''m the one driving you," Pete said unhappily.


    I ignored him and just gave him the address to udia''s college. He tapped the steering wheel and asked cautiously," What''s up with udia? Why is she staying at your house?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I was surprised that Pete was interested in this matter, but whatever happened, it was still a familial matter that should stay within the family. "Why are you asking me? She''s like your sister, isn''t she?" I was not interested in him at all. I still resented him for making


    me drink two bottles of vodka.


    Pete gasped. "You just have to be stubborn, don''t you? I will kick you out of my car and let you walk the rest of the way, your know."


    "Stop the car," I said without hesitation.


    "Do you really think I won''t?"


    "Stop the car! I am in no mood to fight with you!"


    Pete stopped in front of a residential area. I didn''t know where we were, but there was a queue of cabs lined outside the residential area.


    I got into one of the cabs. As we drove away, I could still hear Pete banging on his steering wheel in frustration.


    udia''s teacher was sporting a ck eye when she turned up to greet me.


    udia had fought with one of her ssmates. When the teacher tried to intervene, she got caught in the crossfire. 2/3


    She told me that the ssmate was injured and was in the infirmary. Her parents had arrived, and they were very upset. udia sped her hands together nervously. As soon as she saw me, she grabbed my arm. "Ariana, where''s Nick?" "He''ll be here soon."


    My attention was focused on her face, where there was a crimson scratch. It was obvious that the injury was from a woman. If Nichs saw this, he might me it on me.


    I grabbed udia by the chin and snapped a few photos of her injury as proof. Then, I brought her to the infirmary.


    As soon as we entered, udia''s ssmate''s parents voiced their request. "Give us 50 thousand dors, and we won''t press charges!"


    I shielded udia behind me and stood up to them. "We should call the police first andunch a thorough investigation.


    "Besides that, we also need to assess their injuries. If udia instigated the fight, we willpensate you ordingly and apologize. If your daughter was the one who instigated the fight, then..." Before I could finish, the woman before me interrupted me. Who are you? Are you blind? Can''t you see that my daughter is bedridden? You look young. Are you her


    stepmother? I should have known; the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree, after all. Just admit that you don''t want to pay up!"

 Chapter 35

    "I started it. For no other reason than the fact that she looks like she deserves a good punch in the face," udia said. suddenly. "If I see you again, I''ll punch you." Things descended into chaos just like that.


    When Nichs arrived, the first thing he did was to grab udia, whom I was shielding. Then, someone pushed me from behind. I ended up getting pped by the woman. My mind went nk. My ears were ringing from the force of the p.


    I raised my hand up to my cheek. It was swelling quickly.


    When I saw Nichs holding udia in his arms and shielding her from harm, it was as if the world had stopped spinning for a moment. I could almost hear my heart shatter. udia buried her head in Nichs'' chest and cried bitterly. "Nick, she stole my bed. I told her that I was moving back into the dorm, but she refused to give me back my bed." She sobbed hysterically. "I can''t go home, and I can''t go back to my dorm. Nick, am I homeless?"


    Nichs had brought some of his men with him. They quickly dealt with the whole situation. They brought udia''s


    ssmate to the hospital and discussed the terms ofpensation with her parents.


    "You can hit anyone you like. I''ll pay for thepensation,"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    1.


    Nichs said.


    To him, right and wrong were redundant. Everything was a transaction to him.


    He would spend all of his money on udia.


    There was nothing I could say.


    When he brushed past me, he gave me a dark nce. Clearly,


    he was ming the entire affair on me. "I will deal with youter."


    "Nick, can you bring Ariana home? I don''t want our family to be separated."


    udia reached out a hand to me, but Nichs caught it and held it tightly. He nced at me coldly and said to udia, "Ignore her. I''ll take you home."


    I couldn''t stop the scoff that came out of my mouth. I''d rushed over here in a rush just to get pped and have my heart broken.


    A family? They were a family. I wasn''t part of it.


    Nichs was truly cruel this time. He had watched me get pped and did nothing just to teach me a lesson. It hurt more than the p ever could.


    When I exited the college, I was surprised to see Pete at the entrance. He ran over to me. When I looked at him, my vision. blurred.


    "If you''re looking for your sister, she''s over there." I pointed.


    0035


    Pete frowned. "What sister? You''re enough of a handful as it is. I don''t have time for a sister."


    "You''re only three months older than me. Don''t patronize me."


    "Oh, talking back, are we? Looks like there''s no brain damage, then." He looked at me with amusement, but his eyes were dark.


    He stared at my face for a moment. "What happened? Did Nichs hit you? Or udia? Who hit you?"


    I was taken aback by his concern. "It has nothing to do with you," I deflected instinctively.


    "Fuck you, Ariana. Stop being so fucking stubborn. I''m going to get revenge for you. Do you want me to? I''ve never even hit you before. How dare someone else hit you first!" Pete said darkly. He looked serious. He didn''t look like he was ying around this time.

 Chapter 36

    thought that Pete wouldugh at my disheveled state. I thought that he would p and ridicule me. It was what he''d done for more than 20 years, and he was good at it.


    I hadn''t expected him to show such concern.


    However, I did not need concern or revenge at this time. All I wanted was some peace and quiet.


    "Don''t bother." I turned him down.


    I tried to walk past him, but he grabbed my wrist and stopped


    1. me.


    I''d been in too many confrontations today, so I wasn''t in a good mood. I couldn''t help but raise my voice. "Pete Shelman, go and find yourself some other ything. I''m not in the mood to be your toy right now!" Pete''s eyes darkened with an emotion that I couldn''t decipher. You''re not my toy," he said earnestly.


    Without giving me a chance to react, he pushed my hair behind my ears and leaned closer to me. He was so close that I could smell the aftershave lingering on him.


    When I snapped back to my senses, I tried to back away, but he grabbed my hand forcefully. "Let''s go to the hospital. You need to get that looked at."


    I widened my eyes. The distress suffered from Nichs'' attitude seemed to take second ce over my surprise.


    I ced the back of my hand against his forehead. "In the name of all the deities in the world, Imand you to leave Pete''s body!"


    Pete pped my hand away in disgust. "I just don''t want to be stuck with your ugly mug. It''s annoying me."


    I wanted to grin at his annoyance and give him a few retorts, but as soon as I moved my mouth, my cheek throbbed in pain. I gave up on the attempt immediately. I never liked smiling at him anyway.


    In fact, I did not give him any answer. I didn''t know what to say apart from rejecting him. "It''s none of your business."


    "Watch out!"


    Just then, he jumped toward me and pushed me a few steps backward. A ck car whizzed past him. It almost ran over him.


    The gust of wind that followed messed up my hair and aggravated the pain in my cheek,


    The car belonged to Nichs.


    "Fuck!" Pete recognized the car as well. He spat. "What the fuck is wrong with him?"


    I was powerless to stop Pete when he got into one of his moods, so I just let him pull me into his car.


    Inside the car, it was eerily silent.


    Neither of us said anything.


    I was trying to piece back my broken heart. I didn''t know what Pete was thinking.


    Right before we arrived at the hospital, he asked suddenly, "If this happened to one of your defendants, what would you do?" This was after he learned about what had happened.


    The change in position was a little too abrupt for myfort, but I knew that he was the boss of Jay Caldwell & Co.. There was nothing strange about him wanting to test his employees. It was only now that "Pete has grown up" sounded true. "If I answer correctly, will I be able to join Mr. Harmon''s team?" I asked him strategically.


    "No."


    "I see. In that case, I''m not answering you."


    "But I''ll give you a raise."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" I straightened. Detaching myself from the situation, I gave him a serious answer.


    He did notment on whether my actions were right or wrong. Instead, he asked, "Do you feel better now?"


    Mostly, I felt better because he promised me a raise, but I didn''t tell him that. If he knew that I was upset because of how Nichs had treated me, he would ridicule me.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "I''ll bring you along when I treat Mr. Harmon to lunch," I told him reluctantly.

 Chapter 37

    "Do I look like I need you to pay for my meals?" Pete scoffed." Plenty of women would kill to take me out for dinner!"


    After apanying me to the hospital, Pete dropped me home. "You can take the next few days off. We don''t need your ugly face in the firm." "Sure thing."


    I did not talk back this time, since he was kind enough to take me to the hospital. Once he was gone, I headed for the elevators.


    I was scrolling through my phone idly when the doors opened. The corridor outside should be bright, but one of the windows was obscured by a tall figure.


    He stood by the window while looking down and blocked most of the light from the corridor, just like he did to my heart.


    I lived on the 37th floor. I knew he couldn''t see anything from this height, but the graveness emanating from his back gave me the feeling that he knew everything. He knew that Pete had driven me to udia''s college and that he had driven me to the hospital and back hom When he heard the elevator ding, he turned. It was toote for me to turn back into the elevator by then.


    The elevator had left while I was distracted.


    When Nichs turned, all my tumultuous emotions seemed to


    settle instantly. My heart almost stuttered to a stop.


    He''d always had the ability to influence my emotions. I didn''t want to embarrass myself in front of him, so I forced myself to make eye contact.


    He strode forward to the door of my apartment, blocked the entrance, and looked at me with cold eyes. "Why didn''t you invite Mr. Shelman up for a coffee?"


    I was stunned for a moment. Then, I burst intoughter. "I''ll go back down right now and ask him."


    Nichs was such a busy man. He hadn''t forgotten to stalk me even while taking care of udia.


    I pressed the elevator button quicker than I thought I could. I wanted to leave.


    Footsteps sounded from behind me.


    I jabbed at the button, venting all my anger toward Nichs in the tiny little button.


    Suddenly, he grabbed my wrist.


    Forcefully, he pushed me against the cold metal frame of the elevator. The reflection in the shiny metal twisted his sharp features into something terrifying. I closed my eyes while trembling slightly. "Ariana." He turned me around to face him.


    J was a little confused by the suppressed emotions imbued in my name. It was only when he touched his fingers to myN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    swollen cheek that I snapped back to my senses due to the pain.


    Carefully, I opened my eyes. My eyshes were fluttering, and I looked up just in time to see him pull his hand back.


    The emotions in his eyes dissipated as well. "Pete Shelman," he gritted out.


    His eyes were dark and unreadable. I waited for him to continue, but he just stopped there.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands elegantly on it. The greasy ointment on my face that had transferred to his fingers stained the fabric.


    turned my face away, but he quickly pulled me back by the chin. Trapped between him and the wall, I was so close that I could hear hisbored breathing.


    He sounded like he was suppressing something. The sound weighed on me.


    He took out a bag from the inner pocket of his pocket and held it up for me to see. Then, he tossed it unceremoniously into the trash can beside the elevator. Inside the bag, I saw several tubes of ointments. He''d also thrown the handkerchief away.


    My heart trembled slightly, but I lowered my eyes. Even if he''d gotten medicine for me, it was probably an afterthought when he brought udia to the hospital.

 Chapter 38

    "What a miser you are, Mr. Hawk How much did that ointment cost? 20 bucks?" I pursed my lips and looked Nichs in the eye as I spoke.


    I was angry. I was angry that he treated udia so well, yet tried to humiliate me with some medicine that barely cost anything.


    Shrouded in the shadows, Nichs scoffed. His lips were curved into a slight smile.


    "What about this?" he asked. "How much did Pete''s ointment cost? Was his more expensive than mine? Surely it was because mine belongs in the trash can."


    He lowered his head further. Feeling trapped, I tried to push him away, but he grabbed my hand and said, "Just because Pete pays you 7000 dors a month, you value him more than me, who''s been feeding, clothing, and housing you for the past four years." I was shocked. Had he always known about the contract between Ss and me?


    But so what if he had? He was willing to pay someone else tens of thousands of dors in medical fees for udia''s sake, yet he never even offered to take me to the hospital to get looked at. All he did was spend a few dors on some ointment and brushed me off. I turned away and gave him my cold side profile. I felt


    humiliated. "You don''t have to rub it in. Four years? So what? I thought I married for love, but you never loved me. The only feelings you''ve ever had for me can be summed up in less than 20 dors. Also, stop bringing other people into our problems!"


    "Stop bringing up love," he sighed. "I''m 29. That''s too childish for me."


    "Fine, I won''t bring it up again.


    He was incapable of love. What was the use of bringing it up to him?


    "As for other people, you should know that as well," Nichs scoffed coldly. "Why did you bring udia into our quarrel, then? You know she has a rare blood type. What if she got seriously injured?"


    Ah, there we have it. I lowered my head and let out a long


    breath.


    Was I the one who involved udia in our issues?


    He was the one who chose to be in a sketchy rtionship with her. He was the one who brought udia into our marriage!


    "I know udia has a rare blood type. But so what? Am I supposed to be the target of your enemies just because of that?"


    I had felt someone push me from behind earlier that day.


    "Nichs, does my skin look like it''s made of metal? Do you think I can''t feel pain at all?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Charter 001e


    He sneered. "If you hadn''t provoked her, none of this would''ve happened. You brought this on yourself."


    "Fine." I felt helpless.


    Taking a deep breath, I decided to stop fighting with him. "In that case, you''d better treasure her properly from now on. Don''t let her get into more trouble."


    I was being sincere. If Nichs continued to waste his time on me, I was worried that udia''s weak little heart might implode.


    It was a feeling that I had experienced before, and it hurt a lot.


    "Treasure her?" Nichs repeated. A hint of anger appeared on his usually expressionless face. "Are you telling me to cheat on you?"


    I couldn''t help but smile. I didn''t need to tell him to do anything. He was already perfectly happy cheating on me.


    That said, I would urge him to cheat, though. In fact, I wanted to tell him to publicize his rtionship with udia, just to stop the torment he was putting me through. Forgetting about the pain in my cheek, I smiled gently. "Yeah. I''m pretty sure you know this better than I do. Younger women are definitely more fun than me," I taunted. With me, he mostly stuck to conventional sex positions. It was different with udia. After all, she had been hospitalized once before.


    Nichs narrowed his eyes at me. His gaze pierced through the dim lighting of the corridor, but he seemed unaffected by what I said. His phone rang. The vibrations were loud in the corridor. I


    realized, at that moment, that it wasn''t that he hadn''t heard his phone ringing when I called him; he just hadn''t wanted to pick up.


    He picked up his phone without pause. I thought it was udia, but he said roughly, "What, Gardner?"


    "Mr. Hawk, the security team just reported that all your cars in thepany garage have been scratched with malicious intent. Would you like to send them all abroad for servicing?"

 Chapter 39

    "Malicious intent? Nichs echoed. After a moment of consideration, he asked, "Who was responsible?"


    "Mr. Hawk, it was Mr. Shelman. He mentioned he had a close call today and wanted to see how difficult driving really is. Unfortunately, he lost control of the steering..." Beth''s voice tapered off.


    "Mr. Shelman wanted me to inform you that he found it quite challenging."


    Nichs remained silent as he fixed his gaze on me. After a moment, he stepped closer and spoke more clearly into his phone.


    "There''s no need to arrange for repairs. I''ll deliver the cars to him with my wife on another asion."


    He hung up and gave me a sideways look, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. "I''m curious. How did you two get in touch?"


    His smile caught me off guard. His features softened with his smile. However, I was aware that his tranquil demeanor concealed a gathering storm. A chilling intensity was simmering beneath his gentle exterior. Nichs edged closer, reaching for the phone in my hand. With nowhere to step back, my back thudded against the wall. Yet, I barely registered the pain. I stopped him, asking, "Are you going to check my phone?" "Well, didn''t you check mine too?" Nichs retorted.


    dding anniversary, and ne being a few smas on my afione, he


    Tought to brmat. Trax docking hangs with my legs, but I couldn''t make him bulige aven an auth


    Michs strolle purgeonfully to by front door, swiftly


    umwacking the smart tack with hunger. The door chimed and swung open, and he canned me jade and dumped me on theExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    en an mutant he pressed down on me, his kiss burning with tervar and trendy Wy cheeks burned as he persisted, kissing The roughly until he felt my tears on his lips before he slowly pulled back


    Then the confronted me with a ferry of usations. You bucked fun and deleted all your messages, didn''t you? Are you seeking someone else to stand up for you because you Teal winged my presence


    Nots finished speaking and apped a tear in my new outfit. The menanty in his eyes grew as my sin became visible through the treat


    screamed, holding onto the neckline of my shirt and scrambling away I shook my head and pleaded, "Nichs!


    #


    Please don''t do this."


    "What?" He pointed to his head, his voice filled with frustration. "How did Pete treat you all those years? Ariana, do you have a thing for being abused? Why is it that now you''re about to cry just because I''ve been a bit rough?"


    Nichs undid his belt and continued, "I used to hesitate before acting like this. I do understand women''s feelings to some extent. But since you seem so interested in other men, perhaps I should quench your desires."


    He ced his hand on the back of my neck, making me kneel before him.


    Terrified by what I saw, I shook my head. "Nichs, you''re talking nonsense. Nothing''s happening between Pete and me!" "Do you realize how expensive it is to repair those cars in my garage? Why would he shell out that much if it weren''t for you?. Yet, you''re still denying anything''s going on," Nichs retorted.


    "I saw you watch without flinching while I got hit. You drove udia to the hospital, so why can''t I ept a ride from Pete?" I demanded.


    Nichs paused, taking a deep breath. "udia''s downstairs waiting for us."


    He let go of me and fastened his pants up again. His voice turned stern as he warned, "Listen carefully.


    "First, remember you''re still Mrs. Hawk. I''ll confront him without hesitation if I see you with him again! And second,


    never provoke udia with your words again. This is more serious than you think."

 Chapter 40

    Nichs let me go, not because of our past, but because udia was expecting him. Hemanded, "Dry your tears. Watch your words when we get back." The journey back to Hawk Manor was silent, with none of us saying a word.


    I sat in the passenger seat, while udia, clearly scared, huddled into Nichs'' arms, appearing almost lifeless.


    She clung to him as usual, their bodies pressed together. Nichs'' hand rested on udia''s head, their interaction intimate and familiar.


    A profound sadness engulfed me as I reflected on my passive role in their rtionship.


    Suddenly, I noticed that the rearview mirror was angled oddly. When I nced up, Nichs caught my eye.


    There seemed to be a strange connection between us, our gazes meeting more frequently than mere chance would allow. Even with his dear udia in his arms, he


    continued to steal nces in my direction. There was a distinct contrast between the atmosphere in the backseat and my solitary space. Yet, Nichs tried to bridge it by stealing nces at me.


    The unsettling vibe left me breathless, its heaviness bearing down on my chest like a weight I couldn''t shake off. I shut my eyes and leaned against the car window to avoid his gaze. Yet, his voice still reached my ears.


    "Your professor informed me that missing more sses could jeopardize your graduation. No one from the Hawks has ever Tailed to graduate from college.


    "I''m sorry, Nick," said udia


    "I''m considering transferring you to another college."


    udia''s head dropped upon hearing his words. I assumed. she felt ashamed over her poor grades, but she suddenly sat up straight. Her voice quivered with emotions as she asked, " Ariana, is it your idea for me to transfer to another college?"


    Her sudden question caught me off guard, leaving me momentarily speechless. I opened my eyes, finding Nichs casually crossing his right leg over his left, seemingly unconcerned about exining himself.


    I made myself seem innocent. "udia, why would you even assume that?"


    Staring at me, udia suddenly eximed, "Ariana, why did you change outfits?"


    Her surprise was palpable in her eyes. The directness of her question made me feel a twinge of shame as if I was the other woman and hadmitted some indiscretion with Nichs upstairs just moments ago.


    I turned to meet her gaze squarely. "I just decided to change. my clothes. Is that an issue?"


    I had boundaries and couldn''t let her keep pushing me around.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "N-Nothing... I''m just curious why Nick is suggesting I transfer to another college. I thought you guys preferred having me away from home," udia said, tugging at Nichs'' sleeve. She avoided meeting my eyes and instead turned to him with an innocent expression. Nichs eventually said calmly, "It''s not about anyone else. You know the reason."


    udia''s hopeful look faded as he failed to give her a satisfactory exnation. She said, "Nick, I''ve already handled that guy."


    Nichs gave her a stern look. "Tell me the truth."


    "Nick-"


    "Remember our promise? No lying to me."


    Nichs'' words made me reflect. While there was no promise between Nichs and me, there was one between him and udia. The identity of the guy they mentioned remained unclear to me.


    udia seemed burdened by something she found difficult to talk about. She covered her face with both hands, let out a sorrowful sob, andpsed into silence.

 Chapter 41

    udia rested in Nichs'' embrace, wiping her tears away. Yet, he remained resolute in his decision.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I lost interest in watching further, but I was intrigued by the guy Nichs had mentioned and his rtionship with udia.


    Would someone as influential as Nichs even tolerate udia mentioning another guy when he wouldn''t let me talk to a guy I''ve known for over 20 years?


    Upon reaching Hawk Manor, udia quickly exited the car and hurried inside. Rather than immediately following her, Nichs circled to my side, opening the passenger door and gently helping me with my seatbelt.


    "Brenda''s presence is unsettling my dad. You must send her away today!" Nichs muttered.


    I only realized then that everyone outside the manor was watching us. He deliberately grazed his cheek against my lips and said audibly enough for others to hear, "Sweetheart, there are a lot of eyes on us. Let''s save that kiss forter when we''re alone in our room." "You should start the divorce proceedings sooner rather thanter. It''s for the best," I whispered.


    "I paid you over 80 million dors. Isn''t that more than


    generous for you to y along? I wouldn''t shell out that much even for a top celebrity. What makes you think you deserve it, Ariana?"


    Chaster 0041


    Nichs'' cold voice brushed against my ear, sending a chill down my spine. Finally, those words escaped his mouth.


    Frustration simmered inside me, and I discreetly hit him, though to observers, it appeared to be yful banter between a couple.


    Brenda finally felt relieved when she saw Nichs grasp my hand as I got out of the car. She intertwined his hand with mine, patting mine so firmly that it quickly red after just two taps.


    "When you didn''t returnst night, I thought Ari was causing trouble for you again! Nichs, if this happens again, don''t entertain her. We don''t need that kind of drama!" Brenda eximed.


    Nichs scratched the back of my hand with his index finger and cast a flirtatious nce my way. "Brenda, she''s quite the character, and that''s good."


    Surrounded by onlookers, his subtle actions didn''t go unnoticed. When Frances stifled augh behind her hand, I was about to pull my hand away in annoyance, but he tightened his grip, saying, "Alright. Ariana''s feeling a bit shy now." "Okay, time to scatter. I''m exhausted too. Let them fend for themselves for a while," Daniel said, waving his hand wearily.


    I wanted to see Mom off and discuss the money she owed Nichs, but before I could, he grasped my wrist firmly and dragged me into the room. His face was grave, and he


    +25 RONUS


    released my hand almost instantly.


    "If you''re tired of these random interrogations, then stop ying these games with me. Pretending with you is exhausting." Nichs said.


    I felt a pang of sadness as I watched him quickly head to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    "How much longer must we continue like this?" I asked, but Nichs stayed silent. The only sound in the room was the running water.


    "I don''t love you anymore. And you don''t love me!" I couldn''t help but stress again. "What''s the point of remaining in this loveless marriage?"


    In fact, Daniel''s health had deteriorated. The maid had just told me he came back from the hospital today. His kidneys were failing and needed frequent dialysis. At best, he might only have a couple of years left.


    My heart skipped a beat. Perhaps there was hope for Nichs and udia to be together if they truly loved each other. As long as Daniel was out of the picture, Frances would assume control of the household. I asked tentatively, "Is it a matter of waiting for your father..."

 Chapter 42

    Nichs was a devoted son. The moment I uttered those disrespectful words, he seemed ready to explode. Before he could react, the maid ascended the stairs and knocked on our door.


    udia''s altercation on campus had drawn the attention of the Hawks. The principal learned that Nichs nned to transfer udia to a different college.


    Worried about upsetting the Hawks, the principal called udia''s parents to apologize.


    Frances appeared concerned as she gripped my hand and reprimanded Nichs, who was seated across from us.


    "We''ve all warned you about spoiling udia too much. Look at her now-getting into fights on campus! She''s still impressionable and far too young!"


    I tightened my grip. udia was getting to an age where her infatuation with Nichs suggested she was more mature than Frances had realized. I sat meekly, watching in silence as Nichs was scolded. Daniel nodded gravely. "She''s been staying with Ari for so long, but hasn''t learned anything positive from her!"


    "Her?" Nichs nced casually at me, sitting across from him and entertained by the scene. He seemed indifferent, and his voice wasced with sarcasm as he continued, "She''s so full of herself. Thankfully, udia hasn''t picked up any of


    +


    those traits!"


    I widened my eyes in disbelief, catching Nichs'' malevolent grin. udia would''ve borne that p if he hadn''t pushed me out of the way. I gritted my teeth in anger as I recounted the incident of being struck. Frances was concerned for me. She brushed the strands of hair from my face and gasped sharply. "Oh my! It''s badly bruised."


    Daniel grabbed an apple from the table and threw it toward Nichs'' head. The fruit exploded as it hit the floor, sttering juice and pulp everywhere. "What good are you if you can''t protect your wife and sister?" Nichs snapped upright, his piercing gaze fixed on me.


    Frances flung an orange peel at him, her voice sharp. "Quit ring at Ari, you brat! Is this settled, or should we involve your dad?"


    Nichs slouched into a moody silence, sinking onto the couch and staring at me with a crestfallen look. Growing impatient with his silence, Daniel and Frances looked to me for exnations.


    Unsure of the details myself, I redirected the question to Nichs. "I''m not entirely sure about the specifics. He''s handling the aftermath."


    With a worried look for udia, Frances urged, "Spill it, you rascal!"


    +25 DONUS


    Nichs gave a cold nce, skirting around the truth as he exined, "udia chose to go back to her dorm, but her ssmates thought it was because of the tension between Ariana and me. She was trying to defend us and rify things." I couldn''t help but silently scoff at such a convenient exnation. He was truly bending over backward to defend udia.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Daniel and Frances turned to me, then to Nichs, fully swayed by his words. After a moment''s pause, Daniel seemed to recall Nichs and I had our arguments.


    He said, "We should clear up this rumor. Let''s host a banquet tomorrow evening!"


    When the stylist told me to take a deep breath while she adjusted my gown, I was on the verge of tears. Nichs had truly screwed me over.


    The gown, with its oceanic hues of aquamarine, was


    breathtaking. Its scale-like patterns echoed the frothy waves of the deep sea, reflecting light from the bodice to the hem.


    The snug fit highlighted my hourss shape. Despite my slender frame, getting into it proved quite a feat.


    Considering backing out, I suggested to the stylist, "Perhaps we should try something else."


    Instantly, a subtle warmth spread across the back of my neck. A finger delicately traced down my spine.


    "Isn''t this the one you picked?" Nichs'' sudden voice startled me. I didn''t realize he had approached from behind and taken over from the stylist.

 Chapter 43

    Nichs'' voice was husky, with a hint of danger lurking beneath. I stiffened immediately, my body reacting sharply to his touch.


    His fingertip trailed down my spine, sending a warmth through me. I couldn''t suppress a gasp as he delicately pressed against the small of my back. Then, I heard the faint zip of my gown closing behind me. When he spun me around, I saw that he too was dressed in blue. His crisp white shirt was paired with a silver tie featuring a scale-like pattern, matching my attire perfectly. "Gorgeous," he said.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The stylist covered her mouth, stepped back, and closed the door behind her.


    His unexpectedpliment caught me off guard. Just yesterday, he and I were stuck overnight at Hawk Manor. Even though we shared a bed, we never exchanged a word.


    "Nichs, udia will see us if we leave this room together. If you don''t want her to get the wrong idea, you should find a way to slip away. Promise me a divorce, and I won''t say a word to your parents," I urged. When Nichs realized we were alone, he loosened his hold on me. A soft chuckle escaped him as he said, "You''re quite generous.


    I met his eyes directly. "You threw avish banquet just to


    cover up her lies. I''m nowhere near your league."


    Nichs'' smile vanished swiftly, his demeanor turning distant. "If you hadn''t provoked her with your words, she wouldn''t have shed with someone else. I don''t want to continue bringing up your mistake." His gaze bore into mine as he added, "You''re not as innocent as you im."


    As we faced each other in silence, the door unexpectedly swung open. I hadn''t expected Mom to arrive as well.


    She looked stunning and poised. When she saw me, she crossed her arms and lightly tapped her forearm, her nails painted a bold shade of red.


    Nichs nodded subtly and excused himself to make a call, allowing us a chance to reconnect.


    Mom''s smile dimmed immediately. "Isn''t your husband just splendid? This whole banquet is in your honor. The other women here are quite envious that I have such a wonderful son-inw."


    I pursed my lips, uncertain of what to say. Typically, when a daughter felt wounded, she sought sce in her mother''s embrace and leaned on the strength of her family. If only I had someone quietly rooting for me, I wouldn''t have felt so exposed and tempted to flee. It all stemmed from my inability to measure up to udia in every way, prompting me to keep my defenses up and stay cautious.


    "I''ve noticed you and Nichs have been getting along," Mom said. "In the future, try not to make mountains out of molehills. Running thepany keeps me busy enough. Who has time to waste like you?


    "He''s just a guy, after all. Try to be gentler and offer him more kindness. You''re Mrs. Hawk, his legal wife.


    "Men usually find their way back to their families eventually. If you can''t wait, having a child can often bring about an immediate change in men.


    "Don''t let your emotions cause strife between our families. Daniel''s health is too fragile to handle any additional stress.


    "Besides, the sess of our family business reflects on your status within the Hawks, doesn''t it? Without ourpany''s backing, could you even afford to marry into the Hawks and livefortably? Remember, it''s important to return favors." Mom talked a mile a minute, a "Say something, for God''s sake!" Mom''s frustration rang clear in her voice.


    I lifted my head, tears glistening in my eyes." Mom, do you see me as your daughter? Have you ever thought about what I''ve been through with the Hawks? It seems like all you care about is what I can do for you!"

 Chapter 44

    "Say that again!" Mom''s arm shot up as if ready to strike me, but Nichs intervened from across the room.


    "Brenda, Ariana and I have had some disagreementstely. I''ll talk to her about it."


    "Oh! Was I interrupting your call? I''ll go now. I didn mean to keep you both." Mom hadn''t expected Nichs to be watching. us, and her attitude shifted instantly.


    Her blow didn''tnd on my face, but my head took a good Knock. Recently, it felt like my head had been through a lot.


    "Nelson''s out there too! I did him a favor by giving him somend, so we''re square now. You know how it goes." Mom reminded me quietly.


    I looked down, silently urging her to go. I missed Dad dearly.


    Suddenly, Nichs enveloped me in a warm hug, catching me. off guard. His embrace offered unexpectedfort, starkly contrasting the tension with Mom just moments earlier. Feeling vulnerable, I didn''t resist his gesture at first.


    He gently touched my waist a few times before I turned to meet his gaze, hoping for sce. Instead, he asked, "Do you know Nelson?"


    1 sneered. "Are you trying to impress him as well?"


    While the Fisher familycked the power the current Hawks enjoyed, their longstanding heritage ensured theirwork of


    connections was firmly established. It wasn''t umon for a young man like Nichs to pursue rtionships with people like Nelson.


    Nichs shook his head. "Ariana, let''s make a deal."


    Remembering Mom''s advice, I quickly refused. "I don''t know him!"


    He reached out to touch my cheek. "This isn''t about Nelson. udia''s mad at me. I need you to talk to her for me."


    Suddenly, a sharp pain seized my chest, leaving me unsure of how to respond in that instant.


    "In exchange, I''ll forgive your debt. Tomorrow, you''ll take udia to her new college," Nichs said solemnly.


    Regaining my voice, I asked, "Why? Can''t your driver take her if you''re busy?"


    "I have the time, but udia and I are at odds. I need you to act as a mediator for us. You''re aiming to be awyer, aren''t you? Are you going to miss an opportunity to wipe out seven million in debt just by talking?"


    I couldn''t believe it. It reminded me of yesterday when udia had cried in his arms for what seemed like hours.


    Sending his wife to negotiate with the other woman-was this his idea of a solution? How much more did he intend to push me before giving up?


    I felt suffocated as if he were trapping me at every turn. I asserted firmly, "That''s not happening!"N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Ariana, it begins with you. You bear the primary responsibility here!" Nichs snapped.


    I clenched my fist, unable to hold back, and struck his chest with force. He was the one ying both sides!


    But instead of getting angry, he simply let me go and said," Take your time to think."


    My mind froze for a moment. Life seemed to suffocate me with every twist and turn. I realized I shouldn''t depend on others forfort as it only ended in disappointment. After some reflection, I replied, "I''m open to it, but on certain terms."


    "Go on."


    "What about our divorce? Have you thought about that?"


    Nichs held my gaze firmly, his refusal unwavering. "The divorce agreement you sent has been shredded. I won''t allow anyone to disrupt the bnce of my life."


    I nced down, focusing on the gleaming tip of his shoe while hiding a wry smile. I knew he wouldn''t yield easily, so I said, "I''ll go with something else instead. You clear my seven million debt, allow me to retain my job, and we agree to live apart for two years without surpri

 Chapter 45

    1 first reinforced Nichs'' psychological defenses, then lowered his expectations to gain agreement. True to form, he agreed in a detached tone.


    "I wouldn''ty a finger on you again even if you begged me to."


    I smiled triumphantly, though inside, I felt less than pleased. My smile faded and I quietly hoped he would keep his promise. What was so hard about taking udia to her college? briskly nodded and said, "Deal."


    Nichs shot me a sideways nce, his forehead creased. Make sure she knows I transferred her to a different college for her good."


    "Got it."


    "She suspects we''re still arguing. Let her know we''re not." I hummed in acknowledgment.


    He paused, then upped the challenge for me, stating, "She''s quite sensitive, so be casual in your approach. Don''t give her any reason to question!"


    I smiled in a detached manner. Nichs treated me as if I didn''t matter. He had finally shown his hand.


    "Sure thing!" I stared into his eyes and felt a chill settle over me.


    That evening, I remained close to Nichs, graciously


    receiving ttering from those around us. In everyone''s eyes, my inws cherished me, and I had a husband who was regarded as a gentleman,pletely devoted to me. My role as Mrs. Hawk was firmly cemented in their hearts and minds.


    Given other intentions, I intentionally introduced my work into conversations. Despite their personal views, everyoneplimented me in Nichs'' presence and politely epted the business cards I handed out. Nichs tolerated my behavior and remainedposed. Since love eluded me, I pursued a different route to secure what I believed was rightfully mine. I threw myself into growing my business.


    Nearby, udia''s gaze conveyed a mix of admiration,


    affection, and something more intense, almost possessive.


    It seemed more like the way a woman looked at a man she desired, rather than the gaze of sister toward her brother.


    Her intense scrutiny made my skin crawl. I couldn''t withstand it like Nichs did, so I quickly left the heart of the banquet.


    I hid in a corner to catch my breath and couldn''t help


    overhearing two women gossiping about me.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Have you heard? This entire banquet seems to be just a stage for Mr. and Mrs. Hawk to unt their love," whispered a woman, her hand covering her mouth.


    "Exactly. We''re all women here, but how did Mrs. Hawk manage to be so lucky?" a woman with heavy makeup responded.


    "You''ve heard about Mr. Fisher, right? He rarely attends these gatherings, but today he showed up here just to take the chance to announce Mrs. Hawk as his goddaughter..


    "Yet, Mrs. Hawkpletely ignored him. She kept wandering the hall and never approached him."


    "Yeah, I heard Mr. Fisher''s gift today was worth millions. Mr. Hawk is still an only child. ''Green with envy can''t even begin to describe how I feel about all this,"


    Listening to their conversation, I couldn''t help but reflect on how everyone faced their struggles. They only saw my morous fa?ade, but didn''t realize the emptiness inside-ack of love and freedom. How could anyone envy a life like mine?


    "Could it be that the ''Mrs. Hawk'' you''re talking about doesn''t want this kind of life?" I couldn''t keep silent and emerged from the shadows, startling the two women. I offered a gentle smile.


    "What if I pass on the title of Mrs, Hawk to you?" I spoke sincerely, but they seemed to interpret it as jest. I reached into my bag, pulled out my business card, and extended one to them. "I''m Ariana Jones. Let''s get acquainted.


    The woman''s hand trembled as she took the card, stuttering, M-M-Mrs. Hawk, I-I couldn''t possibly..."


    I gave her shoulder a reassuring pat. "Honestly, I''m ready to move on from being Mrs. Hawk

 Chapter 46

    ?


    I should thank these two women. They''d given me a new perspective on my marriage. What I possessed, which was something others admired, wasn''t what I truly desired. Despite my efforts to exin, they never trusted me and kept their distance.


    I gazed at them, realizing that words were futile, and asked, "How about I introduce you to him?"


    It was more of an offer than a question. It was a rare chance for them, and I was sure they wouldn''t refuse.


    I hoped they could connect with Nichs, perhaps even forge a deeper bond. Whoever ended up with Nichs would have my blessing.


    I guided them over to Nichs'' side and quietly slipped away. It amused me to see Nichs and udia both suddenly be displeased at the same time.


    Once I slipped away unnoticed, I returned to the banquet hall and resumed mingling, handing off business cards to everyone I met. Everyone around me wore smiles and showered me with ttering remarks.


    In a daze, my mind drifted back to four years ago when I married Nichs. Our wedding in Radiant City was a dazzling disy of opulence that was unmatched back then.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Unexpectedly, I began to see Nichs in a different light. He had shown me every kind of respect I could wish for, except love. The true mistake was my unwavering devotion to him. Realizing this brought me a measure offort.


    I was taken aback when I noticed udia deep in conversation with Nelson. It struck me as unusual that they knew each other.


    Nelson appeared more attentive than udia, swiftly turning when he sensed my gaze. His years had marked lines around his eyes. Yet, they hadn''t dulled their keenness.


    His piercing gaze made me instinctively retreat a little. He eased up upon recognizing me. I pondered whether Mom and Nelson had sorted things out.


    He didn''t approach me as if waiting for me to approach him. We held each other''s gaze from afar, the silent tension nearly overwhelming.


    As I debated whether to steer clear or to approach Nelson to greet him, udia said her goodbyes to him. His focus finally shifted away from me, relieving the tension I''d been feeling.


    When udia approached me, I found myself noticeably more at ease. She was in a fluffy. pink dress, locking adorable like a princess. Her eyes were watery, her lip chewed in distress as she stood before me. Peering into her troubled gaze, I felt a deep, contained turmoil.


    "Ariana, after Nick transferred me to a different college, I''m ready to concentrate on finishing myst years of studies. After graduation, I n to pursue postgraduate studies abroad," udia said.


    "Having a n is a good thing. I''lle with you tomorrow. Both Nichs and I want what''s best for you," I reassured her gently, mindful of the tasks Nichs had assigned me.


    Holding udia''s hand, we walked back to Hawk Manor together.


    That night, Nichs carried me to the bedroom under the watchful gaze of Frances and Daniel, their attention on my abdomen. They were eager for a grandchild, but Nichs, mindful of his promise to keep his distance from me, left swiftly.


    I wondered where he had gone. Perhaps he was across the hallway in udia''s room, though I couldn''t be certain.


    The following morning, I woke up to find his side of the bed devoid of warmth. He remained absent when I had my breakfast.


    Part of me silently hoped he wouldn''t show up. It would have made taking udia to college a lot easier. Yet, my hopes were soon dashed.


    Nichs had always cared deeply about udia''s matters. As udia and I got into the Hawks'' car, Nichs was already seated in the front passenger seat, waiting for us.


    I noticed a brief sparkle in udia''s eyes as she opened the car door, but it quickly faded, leaving her looking lifeless.


    I wasn''t sure what had happened between Nichs and udia the previous night. She seemed even more downcast than she had been at the banquet yesterday.

 Chapter 47

    udia and I didn''t budge. Nichs frowned and said icily," You two sit at the back."


    I wondered silently if he truly wanted to reconcile with udia. His tone was surprisingly harsh. Since I had epted s terms the day before, I withheld my anger to ensure I could live separately from him and waive that debt.


    After making an effort to be friendly, udia and I had smoothed things over quite a bit. As soon as she hopped into the car, she stayed close to me just like before.


    Perhaps due to her recent argument with Nichs, she felt an overwhelming urge to confide. Despite her small stature, she seemed burdened with concerns and a myriad of emotions. I wasn''t sure if she was sharing it with me or Nichs. "Nick used to pamper me so much before. But now, it seems like he''s changed," udia said.


    I noticed Nichs'' ears twitch.


    "People change as time goes on. Nichs is maturing, and you''re also growing up. Wouldn''t you like to join thepany to support him after you graduate? You''ll be spending a lot of time together in the future."


    As I spoke these words, I didn''t find it as hard to ept as I had imagined. Perhaps because I had pondered them all night, I couldplete my tasks calmly today.


    The mood in the car shifted ufortably. I felt indifferent


    now. I no longer saw Nichs as my husband since I decided to end things with him, so I tried my best.


    Unexpected, udia seemed agitated. She abruptly sat up straight and looked into my eyes. "Ariana, what are you talking about? You and Nick are meant for each other forever.


    "Tll be away from home for another year until I graduate, and then I''m heading overseas for my master''s. By the time I return, you''ll likely have a house full of kids."


    udia smiled, her eyes glinting with anticipation, and remained endearing.


    I chose not to delve further into the intentions behind her adorable demeanor. Instead, I responded mechanically,


    Nichs and I are in a marriage alliance. There are no feelings involved. How could we possibly have children?"


    udia looked shocked. Yet, her emotions were noticeably


    more intense than before.


    I redoubled my efforts. "You''re akin to Nichs and I''s child. Look how well we''ve raised you these four years. You''ve blossomed beautifully.


    "Nichs has ensured your ce at a top college in Radiant City. Study diligently, and make him proud, alright?"


    udia gave me a surprised look before ncing at the back of Nichs'' head. Seeking confirmation, she asked, "Nick, is what Ariana said true?" Nichs met my gaze in the rearview mirror, his expression


    turning somber and he said nothing.


    Shouldn''t udia''s happiness also bring him joy? I knew I had to ease the atmosphere as their expressions grew tense.


    "Of course, it''s true. You can even pick any college you want in Radiant City."


    "But why were you arguing if it''s a marriage alliance?" udia questioned.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "It was work-rted. I mentioned it when you stopped by that morning, but thankfully, it''s resolved now."


    "Oh." udia''s voice drew out. "Did Nick end up


    Nichs grunted faintly in reply. I corrected him. "I wouldn''t say that. We both gave a little."


    "Nick, be nicer to Ariana. Why are you being so petty?


    Normally, you''re the first one to make amends with me after an argument. Now that you''re married to Ariana, if you don''t patch things up with her, it affects my mood, too."


    udia was one of those young women who always seemed to brighten up easily. I couldn''t understand why Nichs found her difficult.


    I observed as she reached up and yfully twirled Nichs'' hair at the nape of his neck, creating an intimate moment. A smile finally spread across her face.


    She looked at me and continued, "But don''t worry. I''ll help Nick cheer you up if you two fight again. Maybe I can send you


    flowers or something."


    I smiled, unsure if the emotional knot between Nichs and udia had loosened. All I could sense was my bundle of frustration on the verge of bursting.

 E Chapter 48

    I had already run out of patience with today''s conversation. The task was alreadypleted, and it was time to bring this pointless dialogue to an end. "Don''t worry, I''ve already spoken with Nichs about- "Ariana!" Nichs interrupted sharply.


    "About what?" udia asked.


    "We''re almost there," he said abruptly.


    udia noticed his darkened expression and chose not to ask. more questions. She spoke tenderly. "Let''s park at the college entrance. We can take a walk and check out my new campus."


    The Hawks'' car had full ess to campus, but knowing she preferred to walk, we didn''t mind joining her. After all, today was all about ensuring her happiness.


    Nichs exited the car and gantly opened udia''s door. She smiled broadly and threw herself in his arms, hinting at a reconciliation between them.


    They seemed ready to enjoy their time together, while I prepared to embark on my journey. It felt rather liberating.


    I opened my door and stood on the other side of the car, observing as their conversation unfolded.


    "Nick, is it possible for me not to stay on campus?"


    "This college is quite a distance from home. Dailymuting would be tough."


    "We could look into houses near the campus, and you could move in with me," udia suggested.


    I was shocked, and my thoughts froze momentarily. I needed someone to help me understand the boundaries of sibling rtionships.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle, which drew udia''s curious look and Nichs'' disapproving frown.


    Clearing my throat awkwardly, I was about to speak when heavy footsteps suddenly echoed behind me. A disheveled, homeless man burst forth from nowhere, brandishing a knife. "Ariana, watch out!" udia shouted from the other side of the


    car.


    Instinctively, I sidestepped, narrowly avoiding the homeless man''s knife as it tore through my clothes and embedded itself in the car door.


    "I''ming for you rich folks!" the homeless man snarled.


    A small figure appeared before me as the man pulled his knife from the door.


    "udia!" Nichs yelled in rm. He knocked the homeless man aside with a powerful kick, while the driver restrained him and called the police.


    udia copsed limply into Nichs'' embrace. His eyes were rimmed with red as he urged, "Ariana, get behind the wheel!"N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    10000 (0000)


    As I saw the blood spreading from udia''s sleeve, I wished that de had found me instead. It wasn''t pity I felt for her, but a sinking realization that this debt of gratitude would be mine to settle. How could I ever fulfill it? Nichs'' piercing stare made me fear that even giving up my life wouldn''t suffice.


    He scooped up udia and yelled at me, "Why are you just standing there? Drive to the hospital!"


    Nichs'' eyes never met mine, and he didn''t even ask if I was alright. My clothes were torn as well. Watching him with udia felt like watching a stranger.


    He carefully settled in the backseat with udia in his arms while I gritted my teeth and climbed into the driver''s seat.


    "Nick, it hurts so much."


    Nichs was worried about her blood loss, so he pressed his hand against her wound, causing her pain. "udia, hang in there. I''m here with you. We''re almost at the hospital!"


    I had never experienced such gentleness from him before. I couldn''t help stealing nces at him in the rearview mirror.


    After Nichs spoke, he nced up at me, our eyes meeting in the rearview mirror. He let out an impatient sigh. "Faster, please!"


    I held


    my breath and looked away, unsure of what to say.


    udia''s face p


    and trembling as she asked, "Ariana, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," I responded impassively.


    "Just stay quiet and save your strength," Nichs said, treating me as if I were something repulsive.


    It seemed he feared that any further conversation with me might exacerbate udia''s bleeding, potentially leading to her death.


    He gently pressed his finger against udia''s lips, urging her to remain silent.

 Chapter 49

    I wasn''t ustomed to handling such arge SUV. It felt unwieldy. Even though not everyone recognized the brand, the luxury of the Hawks'' vehicle was unmistakable as it cruised down the road.


    I floored the pedal, and other cars started to veer aside. My attention was solely on the road ahead.


    "udia, you can''t keep putting yourself in harm''s way. Your blood is precious and rare. You need to take care of yourself. I''ve told you this many times," Nichs said, his expression serious and tense.


    He may have appeared aloof at times, but he consistently showed patience when it came to udia.


    udia offered him a smile. "I promised I''d look after Ariana. I''d be just as concerned if something happened to her."


    "It''s easy to find someone else''s blood, but finding yours would be harder, especially since there are only three people in the entire city with Rh-negative blood. Where would I find a blood donor if something happened to you?" "Nick, you have their contact information and know where they live. Don''t worry."


    The siblings'' interaction was deeply touching. I was so "moved


    that tears started to well up and blurred my vision..


    I clenched the steering wheel, trying to tune out their words, but his mention of "someone else" lingered in my mind.


    What did Nichs imply by that? Did he think udia shouldn''t be hurt, and that I deserved to bear the brunt? My chest constricted, making it difficult to catch my breath.


    Suddenly, the re of a horn startled me. I hadn''t noticed a delivery motorcycle zooming around the corner until then, and I mmed the brakes.


    The sudden stop jolted everyone in the car forward from the inertia, and my abdomen thudded hard against the steering wheel. Thankfully, no one was injured.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    However, udia''s wound split open from the violent shaking. Her fa?ade of strength shattered instantly, and she couldn''t hold back her tears, tracing lines down her face. With her head tilted back, she sobbed in Nichs'' embrace. "Nick, it hurts so badly!" Nichs'' focus remained entirely on udia. He didn''t even look my way. Yet, his protective stance toward her was palpable as he snapped, "Ariana, don''t push it too far!"


    "It''s just-"


    "Nick, ease up on Ariana. It''s her first time driving this car, so, understandably, she''s not familiar with it!" udia interjected.


    I clenched my jaw, holding back the need to justify myself. Despite the difort in my abdomen, I powered up the car


    again.


    udia had lost a significant amount of blood. Frances felt lightheaded as she watched Nichs lift udia, soaked in


    24


    blood, out of the car.


    Despite his frail health, Daniel drew on his years as the head of the Hawk family to manage the unexpected situation with a practiced calm. He pinched the bridge of his nose tightly, gradually regaining hisposure.


    Our entire family escorted udia into the operating room. Meanwhile, I received a call from Mom, who arrived soon after.


    "Ari, what''s happening? I had a meeting with Nichs scheduled for a project. Why are you always creating issues?" Mom scowled impatiently, irritated that I was disrupting her chances to make money.


    "Brenda, please don''t. It was just an ident. Ari was scared too. What happened, Ari? Tell your mother," Frances spoke up in my defense.


    Yet, the nce Nichs shot my way afterward left me feeling. cold and disheartened. I could feel his silent usation, even though he didn''t say a word to me. His stare bore into me as if silently questioning why I hadn''t been the one hurt. "Frances, Daniel. I..." I faltered, struggling to find the right words to exin the urgency of the situation at that moment.


    I wondered if I should simply kneel and apologize to them. After all, udia did protect me from the knife. Otherwise, I might have been the one headed to the operating room for stitches now.


    My knees weren''t quite about to buckle when Nichs suddenly.seized my arm and led me away from the scene. He


    forcefully shoved me out of the hospital entrance, suppressing


    his anger, and spoke in a controlled tone.


    "Go back. There''s no need for you to stay here.


    Today''s musin

 Chapter 50

    In the bustling hospital, Nichs stood out effortlessly. Tall and strikingly handsome, his presencemanded attention even as bloodstains marked his attire. Keeping a low profile. was out of the question.


    I had always believed Nichs treated me with aspect. His manners were impable, especially in public. But now, I could sense his seething anger for him to push me aside like. that. Those curious gazes fixed upon me left me feeling utterly exposed as if I had been stripped bare. I feltpletely. vulnerable.


    Even though I understood life wasn''t always ck and white, I''d always held a strong sense of morality. Yet, Nichs'' misunderstanding was ringly evident to me and cut the deepest amidst everyone else''s misconceptions of me. I stared into his eyes, clutched his sleeve, and emphasized each word as I exined, hoping he''d feel the sincerity in my words. "Nichs, this isn''t my fault. It was an ident. I never expected such a sudden attack. Regardless, I had to wait until udia was safely out of surgery. At the very least, I needed to straighten things out with. Daniel and Frances.


    I continued, "Let me go back. I can exin everything to Frances and Daniel. You were there too. You know exactly what happened."


    His tone remained t, devoid of any emotion. "Be sensible.


    Mom and Dad aren''t up for dealing with you."


    He sounded remarkably cold-hearted. Feeling wounded, ! replied, "I won''t bother you guys.


    Nichs burst intoughter, moving nearer until I could hear his suppressed breaths. "Do I need to spell it out for you?"


    "What?" I was at a loss for words.


    "You escaped without a scratch. How did you react so fast to avoid it if this wasn''t aimed at you?" Nichs asked.


    I was dumbfounded, and my mind momentarily went nk. With anger boiling inside, I faced him squarely. "Nichs, are you saying I should be the one injured?"


    "Yes!" His answer was sharp. "It was all to settle the score for that p on your cheek, wasn''t it?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    His hand tightened around my neck, his eyes locked onto my profile, and his fingertip traced the outline where the mark had faded.


    Nichs'' fingers had always been graceful. I used to quietly hold his index finger after he fell asleep, finding sce in that simple gesture to ease myself into slumber. But now, his finger made me shiver as though it possessed the ability to ruin me. "Or are you mad because I made you the middle person? Ariana, take it up with me if you''re upset. Don''t direct it at udia. You''re being vicious!" With that, Nichs shoved me aside with sudden force.


    I stumbled, trying desperately to regain my bnce, but ended


    up copsing onto the ground. My hand grazed the floor, the sharp sting pale against the ache in my chest.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I orchestrated an attack on udia? Nichs, you need proof to back up such


    usations."


    "Proof? When udia hurt her finger, you injured, our finger deliberately. When udia needed help applying ointment, you conveniently fell down the stairs at home. When self- injury failed to attract attention, you turned to hurting others. Aren''t these incidents enough proof? What more do I need?"


    Nichs looked down at me with a chilling smile. "You''re responsible for all of this!"


    wasn''t me!" I shouted.


    Feeling unfairly used, defeated, and furious nearly pushed me over the edge. I wanted to ask him why he never trusted me, but I held back. Deep down, I knew nothing I said would change his judgment. Nichs didn''t look at me again, but his face contorted with scorn. "My family used to sing your praises for both your


    character and academic achievements. Even my friends spoke highly of you.


    "But marrying you was a mistake. I shouldn''t have given your that chance. You''ve deceived us all."

 Chapter 51

    Nichs shook his head, seemingly disappointed in me. He turned on his heel and walked away.


    I got up from the ground and called after him as he walked away. "I''ll speak with the police and prove have no connection to that man. You owe me an apology when this is resolved!"


    He paused and turned back. "You know what truly happened. I''m going to press


    charges for attempted murder against that man from today. I want you to see the consequences of your actions. Someone will pay the price for what you''ve done, and udia will receive justice."


    Nichs seemed to have regained hisposure, his tone growing calmer as he continued, "Ariana, your career is just starting. Yet, you''re about to be involved in taking a life. Can you continue practicingw with a clear conscience?"


    His tone was as grave as a judge''s, his words casting a heavy shadow on me. My blood ran cold at that moment.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Nichs added with indifference, "Just wait and see."


    I couldn''t afford such a stain on my career. I couldn''t bear the burden of a baseless usation, let alone the weight of someone''s life.


    They said those consumed with proving their innocence often ended up in dire straits. Yet, my very survival depended on clearing my name. To protect myself, I had to locate that homeless man quickly. I needed answers as to why he unexpectedly attacked me. The next day, I located the Hawks'' driver from the day before and had him drive me straight to the police station where the homeless man was detained. I hoped to see him before he was formally taken into custody, but the police denied me entry.


    It was only after disclosing my identity as Mrs. Hawk that I was granted a personal meeting with the chief. Despite hisrge belly, the chief moved with unexpected agility as he greeted me at the door.


    His smile was weing as he extended his hand. "Mrs. Hawk, it''s delightful to have you here. I apologize for the oversight. My team wasn''t informed of your arrival. I hope you won''t take it personally." Just moments ago, the officers who had been loudly warning me not to interfere with their official duties suddenly became quiet, looking as timid as a group of startled birds.


    Despite my rush, I had to maintain decorum. Reaching out my hand to the chief, I asked, "How should I address you?"


    I go by Jefferson."


    We shook hands briefly, exchanged a few pleasantries, then got down to business. "Chief Jefferson, there was an incident with my sister-inw yesterday. Can you arrange for me to meet the suspect?" "Well..." Chief Jefferson''s smile faded, his expression turning somewhat grim. "Mrs. Hawk, what brings you to this matter? This isn''t the ce for someone of your refinement.


    "There''s nothing about that man that deserves your attention. He isn''t in his right mind, and it wouldn''t be good if he caused you any trouble. Let us handle these violent affairs.


    T


    "Perhaps you could enjoy some shopping or a game of cards instead. I know a few spots that might interest you. Would you like me to introduce you to them?"


    I kept a poker face and didn''t react.


    Chief Jefferson began speaking pompously, feeding me a line. "Look at the time. Do you remember what time you brought him in yesterday? It''s nearly been a full day, and we''re getting ready to transfer him to the jail. Your request doesn''t fit the protocol." I pursed my lips and said, "Chief Jefferson, you don''t have to give me the runaround. Can''t you just let me speak with him for a moment?"


    He chuckled nervously, beads of sweat trickling down his forehead. "I''m sorry to have inconvenienced you with the trip, but those around you have already handled everything. It''s to spare you from stress."


    At that moment, I believed Nichs must have stepped in, so I chose not to push Chief Jefferson any further. Reflecting on his earlier words, I asked, "Did you mention that homeless man isn''t in his right mind?"

 Chapter 52

    Chapter0052


    Chief Jefferson remarked, "Well, that''s his stance, but it needs further investigation. In any case, he struggles financially, often begs, appears somewhat opposed to wealth, and is antisocial. His mental state seems quite unstable indeed." I nodded in response. "Could you send me his file?"


    Chief Jefferson offered a grin but declined. "Perhaps you should approach Mr. Hawk instead. He has all the information you''re looking for."


    Knowing it would be difficult to extract further information from him, I chose not to linger any further. As Chief Jefferson escorted me to the entrance, I turned back and asked, "Do you know which jail the suspect will be sent to?" "Southridge Jail," he replied.


    "Do you have a good rapport with the warden there? I''ll appreciate your referral when the timees." "Not an issue at all. Just reach out if you need anything Chief Jefferson handed me his business card with both hands and closed the car door for me before I left. He seemed eager to get rid of me and indifferent about which jail I might end up visiting as long as I didn''t end up encountering the suspect under his supervision.


    The driver turned to me. "Ma''am, where to next?"


    I didn''t hurry to respond. Instead, I sat in the car and called Nichs'' number. It took him a while to answer, his tone as chilly as ever.


    "What do you need?" he asked.


    "Nichs, I need to see that homeless man from yesterday. Can you arrange that?"


    He shouldn''t haveplete control over this matter. Even with low odds of sess, I acknowledged that confronting him head-on was the swiftest path. I''d never been one to choose the scenic route or to let others take advantage of me. Nichs paused on the phone before responding. "Are you eager to revise your statement in a rush? Don''t fret. If he uses you, I''ll ensure the police reach out to arrange a conversation with you promptly."


    His words stunned me. His sharp tongue cut so deep that I couldn''t bear it any longer and retorted, " Nichs, you''re out of your mind!"


    I ended the call in frustration and instructed the driver, "To Jay Caldwell & Co.!"


    It seemed Nichs was set on painting me as the mastermind of it all. Why was he so convinced? Did he truly think so little of me?


    I was furious, burning with the need to uncover the truth and give him a piece of my mind.


    With the homeless man now facing criminal charges, he definitely needed awyer. I hoped Yasmine could assist me.


    Just because Nichs was cautious around me didn''t guarantee he''d extend the same wariness to


    others. Yasmine might manage to uncover what I couldn''t.


    I needed to gather some information about the homeless man, at least. When the moment arrived, Nichs would hopefully realize I had no connection with the man. The thought of him wrongly using me of harming udia pained me deeply. Upon arriving at Jay Caldwell & Co., I instructed the driver to depart before entering to locate Yasmine. To my surprise, she wasn''t present today. The office area was entirely deserted.


    I called her at her desk and learned that she was heading to court. Not wanting to distract her before the trial, I kept our conversation brief and bid her farewell.


    Later, I remained seated, staring nkly ahead with a troubled look when Ss caught sight of me. He swung open the office door and called out, "Ariana,e on."


    Ss wore a gentle smile, appearing every bit the lively young man he was. Time had blessed him with handsome features, showing few signs of hardship.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He seemed upbeat as he asked, "How''s everything beentely? The firm''s beennding new cases all thanks to your efforts."


    I knew exactly what he meant. It was likely due to the banquet hosted by the Hawks. The guests certainly know how to butter up quickly.


    Ss slid several folders across the desk to me, saying, "Yasmine probably mentioned that I''ll be mentor from now on."


    My gaze fell on the documents. This caught me off guard.

 Chapter 53

    I interned at aw firm in college. During that time, I ended up doing a lot of grunt work, such as filing case documents, which was quite tedious.


    I could tell that Ss was imparting some very important information to me, so I was pleasantly surprised. After a brief moment of hesitation, I chose to hand the documents back to him. After dealing with yesterday''s incident involving the homeless man, I feltpelled to be straightforward with Ss.


    During the interrogation of the homeless man, I worried that if Nichs harbored any malicious intentions toward me, it would lead to awsult with far-reaching consequences.


    1 knew Pete and Ss could defend theirw firm, but if they were implicated, I feared it could impact Yasmine.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Her family came from an academic background, esteemed by the general public. However, she was still vulnerable to maniptions by these wealthy influencers. This was her means of support.


    Of course, I didn''t want to disappoint Ss either. I returned the documents as they were and calmly stated, "I''m sorry, Mr. Harmon. I''m not able to start just yet."


    I could see the surprise in his eyes. After all, I had fought hard for this job opportunity. But life was unpredictable, and none of us really knew what the future held.


    Ss hummed casually in reply. He disyed no emotion, stood up, and offered me a ss of water. He asked, "Do you mind telling me why?"


    His gesture unsettled me, evoking the feeling of someone about to seek legal counsel. I pursed my lips. holding onto the truth tightly.


    I''d only crossed paths with him a handful of times, and I didn''t want to trouble him. After all, he hadn''t proven himself trustworthy. "I''ll sort this out as quickly as I can," I said.


    Ss'' voice carried a hint of regret. "How quickly? Your gap year is on the brink of bing a fifth year."


    I stayed quiet. Lawyers tended to be professionally astute. I feared that any word from me could help him figure out everything.


    Seeing my reluctance to speak, he didn''t push. "Fine. I''ll hold your position for you."


    I was genuinely grateful for his kindness, though I suspected Pete had a hand in arranging it for me.


    "Let''s go," Ss said.


    "Where are we headed?" I asked.


    Ss grabbed the car keys from the desk. I was a little puzzled. He circled the desk, opened the office door, and gestured courteously, saying, "If I recall correctly, you still owe me a meal."


    Even though I didn''t feel like eating, I thought it wise to settle the debt promptly. I rxed my furrowed brow, deciding it was best to do it today rather than postpone. With a smile, I approached him.


    Ss was a true gentleman. Even though I was the one treating him to a meal, he insisted on asking for my preferences in food. I chose a high-end, elegant restaurant because hosting a higher-up for a meal demanded nothing less. To my astonishment, Nichs and Pete entered just as our meals were served. I was surprised by how, despite their strained rtionship, they managed to arrive together like that.


    They were d in suits, but their styles were markedly distinct-one exuded aposed restraint, and the other a mboyant elegance. Yet, both were captivating enough to quicken the pulse of any women passing by.


    The moment Pete walked in, he spotted me. He seized Ss by the arm, hoisted him to his feet, and then settled down beside me.


    "You''re really something. Ms. Ari. You promised to treat me to a meal. Yet, you''re secretly treating Ss instead!"


    I was momentarily speechless, my eyes darting between the three men.


    Ss shrugged casually and said, "I only invited Pete.


    "And Nick insisted on tagging along." Pete chimed in.


    I nced up, discreetly studying Nichs. His gaze pierced through me, quiet and unsettling like a predator. It sent a shiver down my spine.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter0054


    I had no choice but to rise and signal the waiter for additional chairs. As I moved to sit down, Nichs unexpectedly grasped my arm, pulling me toward him with a firmness that directed me to take the seat beside him.


    I nced up, his defined jawline dominating my view. Oblivious to any sense of impropriety, he finally settled into his seat.


    What began as a lunch for two expanded into a gathering of four. Pete upied the chair across from me, while Ss took the spot opposite Nichs. The four of us sat around a modest table, descending into a collective silence together. Nichs'' demeanor grew tense. Upon catching Pete''s faintly mocking smile, his eyes turned cold and his expression became devoid of emotion. It wasn''t until the waiter arrived with the menus that his imposing presence began to ease. All the while, Nichs avoided meeting my eyes, his expression unreadable as he ced his order. It was only after that he reached out to Ss, saying. "Nice to meet you."


    Nichs rarely extended his hand willingly over these past four years, so it surprised me to see him taking the initiative now.


    My perception of Ss was mostly shaped by Yasmine''s admiration. Having been out of the legal field for four years, I knew Ss only as a rising star in legal circles, but I didn''t regard him with awe. Ss smiled warmly as their hands met across the table. I could see the alluring bulge of veins through their shirt cuffs, almost straining against the fabric as if ready to burst through the buttons. Nichs maintained hisposure, his face graced with a faint smile. "I''m curious, Mr. Harmon. What aspect of my wife''s affairs needed your involvement rather than Hawk Corporation''s legal team?"


    I could sense Nichs had an issue with me joining Ss for a meal alone. Even though he directed his words at Ss, it was clear they were meant for me.


    I didn''t want Nichs to cause trouble for anyone because of me. Just as I was about to say something. Ss spoke up before me. Naturally,wyers never shied away from a debate.


    Ss smiled confidently and replied, "Mr. Hawk, what''s the concern? We''re simply having a casual lunch here with my team and boss. Whether it''s Pete or Ariana, future coborations are on the horizon.


    "Since you''re here, please do us a favor and think of it as being here as a family member of one of our team. Let''s leave work out of this."


    Nichs'' expression hardened subtly as they kept a firm grip on each other''s hands. He said, "Ss Harmon-the well-knownwyer often dubbed the ''Legal Ace''. You certainly have a silver tongue. They say there''s no case you can''t win. Is that true?" As tension mounted, Pete remained unfazed, savoring his meal with his cutlery in hand. I discreetly kicked his leg under the table, silently questioning whether he''d allow Nichs to mistreat his close friend like that.


    To my surprise, Pete grew defensive. He fixed me with a re from across the table and asked, "Ms. Aril Why did you kick me? Ss can handle himself. You''re worrying too much, aren''t you?"


    With just a few words, Pete had managed to sour the mood of three people. Nichs couldn''t hide his embarrassment and loosened his grip.


    His face darkened, but I wasn''t concerned with his mood anymore. All I knew was that the table had finally regained its lively atmosphere.


    Since Ss was my higher-up, and I was hosting this lunch, I didn''t want him to feel ufortable at the table. I made a deliberate effort to lighten the mood.


    Nichs huffed dismissively. Unable to confront Pete directly and wanting to avoid any conflict with him, Nichs shifted his focus to Ss instead.


    "My firm has its legal department, but even high-ranking officials speak highly of you, Mr. Harmon. Rumor has it you''ve never lost a case. I wonder if that''s true," Nichs remarked.


    Nichs chose his words carefully, speaking deliberately and calmly with courtesy. He suspected there was considerable exaggeration involved in the matter, and the likelihood of sess was manageable.


    Lawyers had numerous choices when deciding which cases to take on. To increase their sess rate, they could focus on cases with a high probability of winning. Therefore, Nichs doubted that Ss was as remarkable as rumors suggested. Ss adjusted his sses and said coolly, "I can''t promise a 100% sess rate, but I do guarantee 100% billing."


    "No wonder everyone''s rushing to bewyers these days. Just talk and rake in the cash." Nichs sneered, his eyes fixed on me.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Some people are simply destined for this. Nothing can obstruct one''s path when destiny beckons." Ss sensed something amiss well beforehand. He scooped me a bowl of lobster bisque, a dish synonymous with wealth and sess, showing he was on my side. I smiled gratefully at him, my eyes crinkling at the corners. As I was about to taste it, two hands appeared over the bowl-Nichs'' and Pete''s.


    Pete interjected. "Ss served this up for me. Help yourself if you want some. Can''t you lift a finger?"


    I was stunned into silence. Fury burned in Nichs'' eyes as he red at me, perhaps because I''d been avoiding their verbal sparring and hadn''t spoken directly to him,


    "You''ve weathered many storms, Mr. Harmon. It''s time to offer young talents a chance." As Nichs finished speaking, a bowl was ced heavily before me. He had just served me a bowl of lobster bisque.


    "Offering chances has its moments. Usually, I don''t allow the young guns from my firm to argue outside the courtroom. They ought to learn to bill for their debates. Otherwise, it dampens their professional zeal. "Today, you and I truly connected, and I ended up chatting mor than intended. I even shared some confidential business information. Hopefully, you''ll keep that between us, Mr. Hawk," Ss responded.


    He then reached across the table, picked up my bowl of lobster bisque, and set it down before Pete. Pete, you''re still growing. Have some more."


    Pete and I were both dumbfounded.


    Ss lifted his ss gracefully, inviting everyone to join in. I raised my ss to clink with his, and Pete did the same. The three of us held our sses aloft, our eyes fixed on Nichs, waiting for his reaction.


    "Not everyone has the opportunity to meet awyer as skilled as you, Mr. Harmon," Nichs said evenly, his gaze intensifying as it settled on me. "Desperate measures won''t be of any use when dealing with a situation that''s already settled."


    *In our profession, our core mission is to pursue justice, and making a difference in even one person''s life significant." Ss dered. When discussing his profession, he radiated a self-assured demeanor. He had every reason to feel that way. With our sses chiming softly, the conversation eventually wound down, and I let out a sigh of relief. Ss had truly stepped up for me today. He took on Nichs, and I was thoroughly enjoying every

 Chapter 55

    moment of it from the sidelines.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I''d dly pick up the tab for this meal, so I excused myself to the restroom. I had just swiped my card at the front desk when Nichs caught up with me, grabbing my wrist and pulling me to a quiet corner. I was feeling upbeat, so I asked calmly, "What''s the matter, Mr. Hawk?"


    Nichs'' tense voice betrayed his unease. "Do you honestly believe asking for Ss'' help will miraculously fix your mess? Ariana, who do you think will act faster-me sending you to jail, or him defending you?"

 Chapter 56

    I


    Nichs treated me as if I were his sworn enemy. To an outsider, it might seem like he was the one who had taken the stab instead of udia.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Pete and Ss aren''t part of this, Nichs. Let''s keep irrelevant people out of it," I said.


    Nichs had mentioned throwing me in jail before, but clung to a flicker of optimism. I believed I''d be safe if I could uncover evidence proving my innocence Now, it seemed his words held weight. He showed no limits in his behavior when it came to udia. I didn''t realize how callous he could be toward me. Nichs pushed me like this for one of two reasons-either to retaliate for udia or to make me plead. But I couldn''t bring myself to do either.


    "Irrelevant? You must have been quite satisfied seeing Legal Ace go after me, huh?" His gaze darkened as it rested on me.


    I nced up at him with a smile. "Is my satisfaction that obvious, Nichs? I''m eagerly counting down the days until I uncover the truth. I''ll prove you wrong!"


    I''d never been this bold and assertive around him. The old me had always been gentle andpliant. Perhaps he had almost forgotten who I really was.


    Before our marriage, both our families were exploring a potential marriage alliance. I took a bold step and confessed my feelings to him openly and sincerely. I admitted I had admired him for years.


    Nichs was taken aback by the intensity of my emotions and seemed skeptical of my sincerity. He viewed my confession as a flirtatious gesture, especially since after we got married, I didn''t shy away from flirting to spend more time with him in bed.


    I slowly refined my rough edges to please him and his parents. Perhaps he had forgotten this confident and open side of me in quite a while.


    Little by little, I would reveal the true woman I was, and eventually, he would understand a woman like me would never be his again.


    The most satisfying revenge against a scoundrel was to grow into a better version of myself.


    My defiance challenged Nichs'' authority. His voice grew calmer, but I knew it was merely the quiet before his storm.


    He said, "No matter how much you rave here, it won''t change the fact that udia had to get 20 stitches because of you. Ariana, refusing to repent wille with a cost."


    He eyed me as though I were someone trapped, with no say in my fate. "If you''ve got the time to seek help here, you''d be better off heading home and asking udia for forgiveness. Ariana, go apologize to udia!"


    I raised an eyebrow, seeing where he was going with this. So, he was hoping I would apologize to udia.


    Neither of her parents called me to berate me, but Nichs, being the protective brother, couldn''t stand aside and rushed to defend her honor.


    Yet, hearing such of his words so often had dulled my sensitivity, and I no longer felt fear. Instead, a quiet sadness lingered.


    "Nichs, why have you never ced your trust in me even once?"


    I was genuinely puzzled and sincerely hoped he could help me understand. I looked into his eyes against the backlight and glimpsed something fleeting, but it slipped from my grasp.


    "You shouldn''t have done it in the first ce if you don''t want the world to find out. I don''t believe in too many coincidences in this world. Just know that even if you''re hooking up with Ss, he won''t be your salvation." All I could manage was a wry smile. Nichs had already unfairly used me.


    "So, who should I hook up with to save myself? Pete?" I deliberately provoked him, eager to see his calm demeanor falter.


    To my disappointment, he didn''t react as expected. "Sure. Go ahead. See if he''s brave enough to take that chance with you." "Well then, let''s test it out." I pushed Nichs aside and returned to our table.


    Ss had risen. "I was about toe looking for you."

 Chapter 57

    Rubbing my wrist, which was reddened from Nichs grip, I said calmly, "I nearly got taken by the big bad wolf. We should leave. I''m terrified."


    u? You''reN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Pete chuckled sardonically, his voice tinged with mockery. "Is there anything that still scares you? quite a tough cookie!"


    I nced up at Pete. He seemed to be on edge today, snapping at me with a quick temper. He seemed unusually unsettled, frequently running his hand through the strands of hair on his forehead. Catching the sight of Nichs approaching from the corner of my eye, I gently ced my hand on Pete''s chest without hesitation.


    Tears still lingered in my eyes from my recent conversation with Nichs. Meeting Pete''s gaze through my watery eyes, I offered a gentle smile and said, "I''m not tough at all. I could really use your help with something. Could you possibly help me?" Pete quickly took a few steps back, his face contorted with disdain, though his ears quietly tumed red." Ms. Ari, I''m warning you. Say what you need to say, but don''ty a hand on me!"


    It was the first time I had ever asked him for anything. He seemed incredulous, while I felt goosebumps break out across my skin.


    I managed to restrain my urge to explode. My smile grew warmer as I said, "Pete, Mr. Harmon has other things to take care of, so we''re leaving now. I''ll text youter tonight to catch up on our longstanding friendship. We can talk freely about anything." Ss was a true gentleman. He said goodbye to Pete and Nichs with genuine thoughtfulness, far more gracefully than I managed.


    I took the initiative to leave. The atmosphere of the meal had upset my stomach so badly that I couldn''t bear to stay a moment longer.


    As I shut the car door, a hand unexpectedly prevented it from closing. Nichs yanked me out from Ss'' car''s passenger seat.


    He positioned himself before me, leaning casually against the car window frame as he addressed Ss. You don''t have to worry about driving my wife, Mr. Harmon."


    I watched as Ss expression hardened instantly. I was impressed by themanding presence he effortlessly projected. He stated firmly. "She still has work to do!"


    I became increasingly certain that Ss was indeed a formidablewyer. It took someone of his caliber to strike fear with just a nce.


    However, Nichs'' presence was even more formidable. I had to acknowledge he excelled in every aspect of his life except being a husband.


    Not wanting Ss and Nichs to escte things because of me, I decided to say goodbye to Ss.


    With no one else around, Pete dropped his fa?ade. He walked over slowly, hands in his pockets, eyes shifting between me and Nichs. After watching for a moment, he suddenly pped his hands. "What''s happening with you two? Are you arguing?"


    I nced down, smoothing out the wrinkles Nichs had caused in my outfit as I exined, "We''re not arguing. We simply-


    Nichs cut in. "I''m taking her with me."


    I went quiet as I couldn''t help but notice how Nichs kept interrupting me. His patience with me seemed to have reached its limit.


    Coupled with his usual aloofness, it was as if he had bestowed upon me the greatest gift just by being here to speak with me.


    I sighed. As Nichs strode ahead, he seemed to loom like an obstacle, blocking my view of Petepletely. All I could do was navigate around Nichs, silently hoping Pete would bear with me a little longer.


    Approaching Pete, I took his arm, and my voice softened. "Pete, I''d rather not go with him. Could you take me home instead?"


    I could sense Nichs'' impatient breaths even without looking back.


    My voice sounded soft and sweet, like a tempting piece of gummy. There was a time when I shamelessly flirted with Nichs, using this tone to capture his attention whenever I craved his touch. My heart couldn''t help feeling deste.

 Chapter 58

    Nichs took a long stride and was instantly beside Pete. His fist narrowly missed Pete''s face as he pulled me away.


    "Don''t drag my wife into your nonsense!"


    Nichs didn''t hit Pete, but thetter''s temper red up immediately. He punched Nichs in the chest.


    "Nick, I treat you like my brother, but don''t push it! I knew Ariana before she even knew who you were!" Nichs was already in a bad mood, and getting hit by Pete only worsened his frustration. I was surprised to see someone like Nichs engaging in a street fight. He delivered a swift kick, catching Pete off guard and making him stumble back several steps.


    Pete, baring his teeth, lunged at Nichs andnded a punch on his face. Though the punchcked strength, it was enough to ignite Nichs'' fury.


    He looked at me with an expression that seemed to say he wanted to devour me. His tongue pressed against his cheek where he had been hit, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    He started unbuttoning his suit jacket, and I felt a pang of fear. Was he going to get serious?


    I quickly stepped in front of Pete, shielding him like a mother hen. "Nichs, that''s enough."


    Pete was no match for Nichs. I knew his capabilities well. When he was younger, he never won fights against the school bullies, and I was the one who secretly bought medicine for his bruises.


    He couldn''tpare to Nichs, who had a habit of working out.


    "Move aside!" Nichsmanded, standing tall and looking disdainful.


    "Ms. Ari, go wait for me in the car. I''m definitely taking you home today! He must have gotten his head stuck in a door!" Pete pushed me away and got serious too.


    Just as he finished speaking, Nichs threw a punch, which Pete narrowly dodged. Seizing the opportunity, I quickly ran back between them, and Nichs'' punch came dangerously close to my face.


    The force of the punch blew my loose hair aside. I instinctively shut my eyes tight, and my legs turned to jelly.


    Pete rushed over to support me and shouted, "If you dare hit a woman, I''ll never speak to you again!"


    "If I wanted to hit her, she''d already be on the ground."


    Nichs grabbed my wrist with one hand and chopped Pete''s arm with the other, pulling me back into his embrace.


    knocked my head when I was pulled into his arms, and I saw stars. When I opened my eyes, I looked dazedly at his sharp jawline andughed.


    "Mr. Hawk, should I thank you for showing mercy?"


    Nichs ignored me and turned to Pete, who was standing behind us. "You should go. My family wants. me to take her home."


    It was a half-


    hearted exnation at best. Pete had no choice but to stand there, confused and helpless. Nichs then dragged me to the car in a few quick strides, and I didn''t resist. Since his family wanted me to go back, it was a good chance for me to see their attitude toward the situ Maybe today was the perfect day to announce my divorce from him.


    Just as I was about to open the car door, he pped his hand on the car window to stop me. The next second, I felt hisrge hand encircle my waist, and my chin was lifted. His kiss came without warning.


    The faint taste of tobo filled my mouth as he pried my lips open. I was pressed against the car door, and my hands, which I had raised to shield myself, were pinned by his hands and lifted over my head in a smooth arc.


    I was in a daze for quite a while. My first thought was that he had smoked today. Was he upset because of something involving udia?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    His kiss wasn''t gentle or affectionate. It was filled with aggressive anger, devoid of any tenderness. Despite the soft exploration of his lips and tongue, it felt as if my mouth was gradually being tainted by the taste of iron.

 Chapter 59

    Ah! I snapped back to reality and tried to knee him in the groin, but he caught my leg. His kiss became even more aggressive, a frenzied assault that felt like a vengeful rampage. I could barely keep up, my mind bombarded by the relentless onught of male hormones.


    A shiver ran through me. If this had been in the past, I might have thrown myself into his arms, turning the tables on him. But now, I would rather kiss a cute little dog on the street than kiss him.


    I found him filthy. From his lips to his entire being, I didn''t want to touch him anymore! I bit down hard on his lip. Nichs pulled away, looking at me in disbelief, his eyes zing with anger.


    I barely caught my breath before he was back on me to pin me down. I opened my mouth to bite him again. This time he pulled back immediately.


    "Are you a dog?" he snapped, irritated.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Do you not want me to touch you, or do you not want me to touch you in front of Pete?" Nichs wiped the blood from his lip with his thumb andughed lowly.


    I looked over his shoulder at Pete, who stood frozen not far away. But what did a kiss matter? We were all adults now.


    Pete had probably kissed many women before. I remembered how fiercely he pursued my deskmate, the school beauty, back in the day.


    "You said you wouldn''t touch me again."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I shifted my gaze from Pete back to Nichs and, without further argument, opened the door and got in. Nichs reached over to buckle my seatbelt, his hand pressing mine down.


    He didn''t leave right away, but instead asked, "Why didn''t you refuse? Don''t you hate me?"


    I shook my head and closed my eyes, my voice void of emotion. "You didn''t use to be like this."


    The Nichs I remembered had always been a gentleman. The person he was now felt like a stranger.


    He paused for a couple of seconds before gripping the steering wheel tightly. With a bitter tone, he said," You didn''t use to be like this either."


    The car roared to life, and as we sped away, Pete''s figure quickly receded in the rearview mirror. We drove in silence.


    On the way, he received a phone call and changed our destination to udia''s hospital.


    His expression was grim, so I asked cautiously, "Is udia''s condition serious?


    It was supposed to be just a superficial injury. She should''ve been fine after some stitches to stop the bleeding and proper rest. There shouldn''t have been any furtherplications. But his eyes told a different story as if something serious had happened. Nichs looked at me with suspicion and questioned, "Ariana, tell me the truth. Was udia being stabbed by a homeless man your doing?"


    12


    ""It wasn''t me!"


    I was a person of principle. If I had done something, I would admit it. But if I hadn''t done it, no amount of coercion could make me confess.


    The car screeched to a halt by the roadside, the tires making an ear-piercing noise. He propped one hand on the steering wheel, his eyes filled with deep disappointment.


    Then, he closed them wearily while pinching the bridge of his nose with his fingers.


    I forced a smile, feeling the sting of his repeated suspicions. I told myself not to cry, but the tears were uncontroble, welling up and threatening to spill over


    "Nichs Hawk, you''re not a judge. Investigations should be left to the police."


    As soon as I finished speaking, he let out a coldugh. The police are at the hospital now, waiting to take you in. If you admit your mistake now, I can help you out of this mess."

 Chapter 60

    "What?" I opened my mouth in shock.


    "Stop trying to trick me. There''s no one else in the world like you who could falsely use me so baselessly, let alone the police."


    Nichs thought I was scared. He looked at me with a detached, god-like perspective and said, "We have ten minutes until we reach the hospital. Either apologize to udia or be detained by the police. Your choice."


    He started the car again. I began to realize that he might be telling the truth. The police might really be waiting for me. But so what? I hadn''t done anything wrong. No one could use me like this!


    I never expected to see Chief Jefferson again so soon. He had personally brought his team to the hospital to take udia''s statement and to take me in for questioning.


    The homeless man had used me of hiring him to murder. Chief Jefferson, sweating and clearly uneasy, said he had no choice but to follow procedure.


    Nichs didn''t even spare him a nce. Chief Jefferson, being just a local police chief, couldn''t possibly interact with someone of Nichs'' stature.


    It was no surprise that Nichs ignored him-he rarely showed respect to anyone.


    It was as if how Chief Jefferson dealt with me had nothing to do with him. Nichs pushed open the door to the hospital room and went inside.


    I saw his parents sitting on the sofa with stern faces, while udia was on the hospital bed, wiping away


    tears.


    As the door closed tightly behind them, a sense of helpless istion washed over me, leaving me frozen for a long beat.


    "Well..." Chief Jefferson approached me and said, "Mrs. Hawk, would you kindlye with us?"


    "Alright, Chief Jefferson, but could you give me ten minutes? I need to say a few words before I leave."


    He nodded and replied, "Of course. I''ll wait for you outside."


    When I pushed open the door, Frances was dabbing at her tears with a handkerchief.


    She sighed and said, "Ari, don''t be afraid. This must be a misunderstanding. Daniel and I would never believe you would do something as terrible as hiring someone to kill."


    Then she said to Nichs, "Nichs, go and clear up the mess outside. Even the police are here at the hospital. This is ridiculous."


    As she sobbed uncontrobly, Daniel pulled her into his arms and gentlyforted her.


    I knew Frances was kind to me, but I hadn''t expected her unconditional trust. Sometimes, she understood. me even better than my own mother.


    T


    "How am I supposed to clear it up? The witness is right there. Should I kill him too?" Nichs'' sharp eyes swept over me, filled with undisguised disdain and hatred.


    +25 RONUS


    "You scoundrel! What kind of talk is that? Do you want me to step in and solve this myself?" Daniel''s anger red, and after speaking, he leaned back in his chair, taking deep breaths to calm himself. After a moment, he stood up and said, "Frances, help me out of here! Ari, don''t worry. The Hawk family won''t abandon you. If Nichs doesn''t support you, I will!"


    Once they had left, udia, with red-rimmed eyes, lifted her head from Nichs'' embrace like a delicate, helpless rabbit.


    "Ariana, are the police telling the truth? Did you really hire someone to kill me? If you truly dislike me, I can stay away from you. I''m really scared. If I die, my parents and Nick would be heartbroken." Nichs gently patted her head in aforting manner. "Don''t say such things. I won''t let anything. happen to you."


    Feeling reassured, she started crying even harder, her voice muffled and tearful. "Nick, what did I do wrong that Ariana would hate me so much, to the point of wanting to kill me?"


    Nichs'' face turned cold. He frowned as he looked at me. "Apologize to udia now! Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Apologize?" I looked at udia and asked, "Do you seriously want me to apologize to you?"


    She didn''t answer me directly. Instead, she said, "I''ll ept your apology if you really did something to harm me."


    "By saying that, aren''t you implying I''m the one who tried to kill you?"


    Nichs couldn''t stand my defiance. He walked over to me, blocking my view of udia, and said coldly, "Apologize to udia, and I''ll protect you."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 61

    "You''re quite something, aren''t you?" I looked up at Nichs, my smile faint. "Are you protecting me, or are you just protecting the Hawk family''s reputation?"


    "Does it matter?" he replied, his tone one of unquestionable authority. "Dirty linen should not be washed in public."


    "Fine. I''ll apologize." As I spoke, I caught a glimpse of udia''s triumphant smile.


    Initially, I had thought it was all just an unfortunate coincidence-a chance encounter with an antisocial vagrant who hated the rich, and we just happened to get out of a luxury car.


    But now, seeing the look on udia''s face, I realized things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Step by step, I walked toward her. She probably thought I was afraid. So when I pressed on the wound on her arm and dragged her off the hospital bed onto the floor, the expression on her face was priceless. She copsed to the ground and gasped for breath, in too much pain to even make a sound. Seeing her like this, I finally felt a bit of relief.


    "Didn''t you


    all say I deliberately hurt her? If I don''t do something, how else would I deserve the me you''re cing on me?"


    I looked at udia on the floor, my wordsced with a clear warning. This is what your precious Nick told me. If you want to keep something secret, don''t do it."


    With that, I walked to the door, opened it, and looked toward Nichs'' parents, who were discussing something with Chief Jefferson outside.


    It was at this moment that I finally spoke about my impending divorce with Nichs.


    "Frances and Daniel, I''m sorry. You don''t need to help me anymore. My rtionship with Nichs is over, but I''ll always see you two as my parents."


    I bowed deeply to them before turning to Chief Jefferson and said, "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Behind me, the ward erupted into chaos. udia''s cries mixed with Frances'' panicked shouts.


    "Let''s go," I said to Chief Jefferson with a smile.


    He straightened up and scrutinized my face. "This could either be a big deal or a small one. There''s no need to make such a fuss with Mr. Hawk."


    "What do you mean by a small deal?" I asked, genuinely curious.


    "Domestic disputes are hard to judge. Who doesn''t have minor quarrels or conflicts at home?"


    "Oh, so this is how a criminal case turns into a civil dispute, huh? Chief Jefferson, don''t go easy on this because of Nichs. This isn''t about the Hawk family pursuing it anymore. Now, it''s about me pursuing it!"


    I pulled mywyer''s license out of my bag and added, "Chief Jefferson, I apologize for not introducing myself earlier. Besides the identity you know, I am also awyer.


    "I will go back to the police station with you and cooperate with the investigation. I will also contact my colleagues to arrange bail for me."


    I looked at him and asked, "You don''t have any objections, do you?"


    Chief Jefferson walked ahead to lead the way, adopting an official tone again.


    "It''s not as serious as you say. Even if you don''t call your friends over, we will still process your bail. But the specific procedures can be discussed once we reach the station."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I knew he was being courteous to me solely because of Nichs'' influence. Given Nichs'' ambiguous stance toward me, I wasn''t too proud to leverage this identity.


    After all, no one wanted to be detained for 24 hours in a police station, especially when they were innocent.


    Going to the police station wasn''t just about cooperating with the investigation. I also nned to use the vagrant, Nichs, and udia of false usation and demand the police pursue criminal charges against them. Dealing with someone knowledgeable about thew was challenging. Chief Jefferson, struggling to maintain hisposure, began to persuade me.


    "Mrs. Hawk, why take a marital dispute to the police? How about I personally apany you to talk to Mr. Hawk and settle things tomorrow?"


    However, I remained resolute. "When the police confirm that I have no involvement in the vagrant''s attack, I will be the one sending them to the police station."

 Chapter 62

    Chapter0062


    I kept Chief Jefferson busy with my case the entire time to prevent him from finding a chance to talk to Nichs.


    If Nichs decided to make things difficult for me, I might not be able to get out of the police station anytime soon.


    I could only stall for time, hoping that Yasmine would arrive at the station to bail me out. While I was engaging in conversation with Chief Jefferson, she showed up with Ss in tow!


    He wore a white shirt with the hem perfectly tucked into his suit pants, giving him a tall and upright appearance.


    Despite wearing sses, he looked cultured and elegant. But behind the lenses, his eyes were sharp and resolute, like a hero bravely confronting the truth.


    Seeing him, the words "under the principle of justice, righteousness is immortal" unconsciously floated through my mind. I felt deeply moved, touched that I was worthy of someone''s unwavering support. Yasmine rushed to my side and pulled me up from the chair, asking, "Are you okay?"


    I shook my head, instinctively looking for Ss'' gaze. But he didn''t focus on me. Instead, he spoke directly to Chief Jefferson about bailing me out.


    Unexpectedly, Chief Jefferson


    as very courteous to him. His tone changed as he said, "Mr. Harmon, if you had told me earlier that you knew Ms. Jones, a phone call would have sufficed. There was no need for you toe in person." For someone to be the chief of a police station, they must have had both achievements and connections and surely be a shrewd individual.


    This was the first time I heard Chief Jefferson call me "Ms. Jones", Unfortunately, he miscalcted. My rtionship with Ss wasn''t that deep.


    I was somewhat surprised by Chief Jefferson''s politeness. Lawyers and police officers often interacted, so they probably knew each other well. Still, the respect he showed indicated that Ss'' status was probably moreplex than I thought.


    My curiosity about him grew. After all, I had only asked Yasmine for help. It must have been her big mouth that told him about the situation. When Chief Jefferson said that, Ss nced at me lightly and asked, "Are


    you hurt?"


    I shook my head and smiled faintly..


    Chief Jefferson hurriedly exined, "What are you talking about, Mr. Harmon? We were just gathering some basic information from Ms. Jones. Now that we''ve got a good understanding of the situation, she can go." Ss shifted his gaze away from me and asked Yasmine to help me with the


    paperwork.


    Instead of leaving immediately, he requested a copy of the transcript from our earlier conversation and meticulously reviewed every word and punctuation mark


    I recalled how, back in school, our teachers would tell us that a single punctuation mark could change the meaning of a sentence, emphasizing the importance of precision. Ss'' voice pulled me out of my thoughts.


    "I''ll also be involved in investigating this case. If there are any updates, I''llmunicate with Chief Jefferson."


    Chief Jefferson courteously escorted us to the door, where, to our surprise, Nichs'' car was parked neatly outside. It had started drizzling, and Nichs was leaning against his car, holding a cigarette. Raindrops clung to his hair and suit, resembling pearls glistening in the night. Despite being drenched by the rain, he exuded an untouchable elegance and a natural nobility simply by standing there.


    "Pah! What a joke!" Yasmine spat on the ground, pulling me along. "He was here when we arrived. If he had sorted everything earlier, we wouldn''t have had to step in. I think he just didn''t want to bail you out!"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 63

    "Is that so?" I said, forcing a smile and feeling somewhat disturbed.


    After all, he was my husband. Yet, he seemed more intent on finding evidence of my crimes than the men I had only met a few times. Seeing mee out of the police station unscathed must have disappointed him.


    A sudden arm on my shoulder interrupted my thoughts


    "Let''s go," said Ss when he noticed Nichs approaching.


    Exasperated, Yasmine tugged at me and said, "Come on. Why are you looking at him? It''s making my eyes hurt!"


    I stood still for a moment, and Nichs quickly closed the distance between us. Up close, I could clearly see the raindrops on his hair, some strands already wet. It was evident he had been standing outside for quite a while. "Are you kidnapping my wife?" he asked, his ck suit nearly blending into the night, and his gaze cold.


    Yasmine casually dug at her ear with one hand and said, "Ari, did you hear someone speaking? My ears hurt."


    Nichs'' lips curled slightly, unfazed.


    "One of you has your hand on her shoulder, and the other is pulling her arm. I have reasonable suspicion you''re trying to forcibly take her away. If you don''t let go, I''ll have to intervene," he said, pausing to look at Ss. "That would count as self-defense, right?"


    Chief Jefferson, sensing trouble, quickly made his exit with a hasty goodbye. Ss and Yasmine, worried for my safety, stepped in front of me.


    "Nichs, what more do you want from me?" I asked.


    He had always been indifferent toward me, but he at least remembered he was my husband and wouldn''t let things get this ugly.


    If I acted coy, he would smile and pat my head, or even hold me. But now, he radiated only hostility. treating me like an enemy without any decorum even in front of others.


    Just days ago, he had held me affectionately, whispering sweet nothings. Indeed, a man''s love was more fleeting than a summer''s breeze.


    I pushed aside the two people in front of me and looked straight at him. His blurry outline gradually became clear in my eyes, and my mind concluded that this was a very unfamiliar Nichs.


    I felt a bit dazed, and with the sound of rain that night, I didn''t catch what he said. I only saw him slightly reaching out his hand toward me as if he wanted to hold my hand.


    This gesture seemed somewhat romantic. If I were to add a voiceover, it would be him saying "Give me your hand". But I didn''t see any affection in his eyes.


    The next second, Yasmine''s shrill voice brought me back to reality. "Go back to what? Nichs, let me remind you that you and Ari are already separated. What home are you talking about?" I guessed he wanted me to go home with him.


    Yasmine''s words seemed to remind Nichs as well. I saw his hand holding the cigarette trembling slightly. Then, he simply threw the cigarette butt to the ground.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The small cigarette butt was kicked into a puddle by the roadside, and the light quickly went out. In that moment, I strangely felt a connection with that cigarette butt.


    I should have been someone he cherished and held carefully, but I ended up covered in mud.


    "Don''t avoid this. Let''s talk," he said again, his voice already hoarse.

 Chapter 64

    "Mr. Hawk, I am her attorney. If there''s anything you need to discuss, I can speak with you," said Ss, stepping forward.


    I turned my head to look at Ss. Since when did I hire him as my attorney? He seemed to sense my gaze and turned to smile at me.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Harmon''s consultation fees start at a million dors. I wasn''t aware my wife was using my money for legal fees. Mr. Harmon, do you know what joint marital property means?"


    Nichs'' cold, unrelenting voice reached my ears. His gaze pierced through the space between the two people in front of him,nding squarely on me.


    Apparently losing patience, he ordered me in an irrefutable tone, "Come out!"


    Ss calmly positioned himself in front of me, blocking Nichs'' view. "I happen to have time. I can provide Ariana with three years of free legal aid. Three years is plenty of time to handle a divorce case." "Ha!" Nichs scoffed, his face twisted into a mocking smile. "Ss Harmon, you''re just Ariana''spdog Even Pete wouldn''t dare speak to me like that. Who gave you the courage?"


    "Oh my god!" Yasmine eximed. "I''ve heard that Mr. Hawk is blunt, but using your mouth to spew bullshit is a new low!"


    Her sharp tongue was something I was very familiar with. Even though Nichs could be quite cutting, he had never been this crude.


    Seeing his disgruntled expression, I wondered why he would provoke awyer in the first ce.


    "Stop it, you guys," I finally said, lowering my eyes in difort as I tugged at the corner of my mouth. I stepped out from behind the two people shielding me and added, "Nichs, let''s talk." It was probably just about making me apologize to udia or something simr.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    THE


    "Don''t make things difficult for my friends."


    Yasmine stomped her foot in frustration beside me and screeched, "Ari, what''s there to talk about with him?"


    There wasn''t much to say between us, but he seemed to have a lot he wanted to discuss with me. Besides, it wasn''t often that he sought me out on his own.


    I gave Ss a look, and he understood. He pulled Yasmine away instantly.


    Before leaving, he turned and said, "Ariana, Yasmine and I will be waiting in the car." Then, raising his volce deliberately, he added, "Pete is also waiting in the car!"


    I was surprised. Pete was here too? I looked at Nichs impassively. The surroundings were quiet, with only the pattering sound of the rain.


    "I''m amazed," he said with a cold smile. "I didn''t know my wife was so good at charming others."


    "There are many things you don''t know about me," I replied.


    "Like what?" he asked, raising his chin slightly and dragging out the question.


    It felt like we were ying a game of cat and mouse. No matter what tricks I tried, I couldn''t escape his grasp. He believed that with a mere flick of his fingers, he could decide my fate. What leverage did I have to fight against him? "For instance, were you disappointed to see mee out of the police station unscathed?"


    "Not really," he replied, his gaze deep. "No one can escape thew''s judgment."


    "Are you here to give me a legal lesson, Mr. Hawk?"


    Nichs shook his head and said, "Come home with me. Admit your mistake to Mom and Dad, and as for the rest-"


    I cut him off, saying, "Nichs, are you really so desperate for a woman? Or do you love me so much that you can''t help yourself? Or is it that your family desperately needs me as a daughter-inw? Or is udia unfit to take the ce because she''s not presentable?" "Ariana, how can you be so harsh? udia was afraid something would happen to you so she begged me toe. She never believed you''d intentionally harm her. But not only did you hurt her, you also suspected her behind her back like this!"

 Chapter 65

    Nichs raised his voice a few notches, his emotions finally showing some cracks.


    "No wonder you''re always moring for divorce. First, it was Pete. Now, it''s Ss. I''m really curious. What kind of charm are you using on those men?"


    Charm? Compared to udia, my skills were nothing. I wanted to ask him which of udia''s tactics he fell for.


    Some people could live carefree lives just by acting cute. It was evident that not everyone was destined for the same fate.


    I lifted my chin and smiled confidently. "This is just the beginning. I also have connections with themander of the Criminal Investigation Division. Wait until I send you all to court."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "So my wife''s private life is this exciting," he spat. His angry gaze seemed to be consuming me.


    He probably suspected that I had cheated on him. But couldn''t he handle this? He had gone so far with udia that she ended up with a torn rectum, and I hadn''t even mentioned how thrilling he must have found it!


    Nichs'' Adam''s apple bobbed as if he were suppressing something. The beads that had been resting on his wrist were now clenched tightly in his hand.


    Was this woman who dared to challenge him face-to-face really Ariana? Could someone change this much, or had she been pretending all along?


    *Do you even remember your identity?"


    "What identity? From the moment I told you I wanted a divorce, I no longer Otherwise, how disappointed would I have to be?"


    saw you as my husband.


    I shrugged, feigning lightness. My words seemed to hit a nerve as I saw his body visibly tremble.


    I couldn''t decipher the look in his eyes. Whether he felt guilty or didn''t believe a word I said, it no longer mattered to me. He was still here talking to me about identity. Was he naive, or was I?


    "Nichs, remember this. I mean every word I''ve said.


    Leaving him with those words, I turned to leave. Just then, his phone rang. He answered it quickly, putting it on speakerphone. udia''s delicate voice was loud and clear.


    She said, "Nick, my injuries aren''t serious. I''ve exined to Mom that it wasn''t Ariana who orchestrated this. You must go to the police station and bail her out, Mom and Dad are waiting at home for you both." What a considerate woman she was! I could even imagine her little expression as she said this, sincere and pitiful.


    It was with such exquisite acting that she had thrived in front of me for years. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken four years to notice the anomaly between her and Nichs


    But I didn''t want to y along with their act anymore.


    "Stop trying to persuade me. I won''t go back. I''m about to divorce your precious Nick." I interrupted, and


    there was a two-second silence on the other end before a sharp scream erupted.


    "Ah! Nick, how can you be with Ariana? Has she already been released?"


    "Yes. Are you very disappointed?" I retorted.


    Nichs didn''t expect me to respond. He didn''t answer. He simply frowned and hung up. Then, with a stern tone, he said, "Don''t provoke udia with your words!" My smile felt forced. He was always partial to udia.


    I tried to leave, but he grabbed my wrist. The cold from his hand spread through my skin, making my wrist ache as if it were about to shatter.


    Anger surged within me. I lifted my arm and bit down hard on his wrist.

 Chapter 66

    Mixed with a metallic taste, the rain seeped into my mouth as Nichs seemed to lose his He forcefully pulled his wrist from my bite, unexpectedly lifting me and heading toward the car. Before we had even taken two steps, a baseball bat came down from above.


    Nichs, trying to evade it, lost his footing and stepped heavily into a puddle, instantly staining his finely tailored suit pants with dirt. He usually paid meticulous attention to his appearance. Now, he was obviously irritated.


    He set me down and I looked up with a smirk. "Mr. She man, what''s this? The police station is right over there. Do you want to go in for a visit?"


    Pete didn''t back down. Grinning toothily, he said, "I don''t understand what you''re trying to say, Nick. I just happened to lose my grip on this bat. Rainy days, slippery hands."


    Nichs'' right hand trembled slightly, perhaps out of anger. I saw blood trickling from his fingertip, but it was quickly dispersed by the drizzle.


    With my left hand holding onto Yasmine and my right hand tugging at Pete''s sleeve, I said, "Let''s go. Pete nced back at me while his baseball bat made a harsh scraping sound on the ground. Nichsughed before his smile faded on the rainy night. "Ariana, dare to make a bet?"


    I turned around and challenged, "Bet on what?"


    "If you can clear your name by yourself, I''ll not only let you go back to work, but I''ll also forgive everything that happened in the past. Everything will be as it was."


    "What do you mean by ''everything as it was''? Our marriage, our lives with three people?" I asked with a nod, indifferent. I hadn''t done anything, so how could I possibly lose? "If you lose, will you divorce me?"


    "I won''t lose," he asserted confidently. "I''ll wait for you toe and beg me."


    Back in Ss'' car, I felt utterly drained. Drenched for too long in the rain, I had no strength left in me.


    "Ari, what did you agree with him? He just doesn''t want Mr. Shelman and Mr. Harmon to help you! You''ve been tricked!" Yasmine eximed angrily while pounding her thigh.


    "He''s too cunning. In the end, he didn''t agree to your divorce," she added:


    Leaning against the car door, I simply smiled and said, "Mr. Harmon, thank you for today. Please deduct the car wash fee from Yasmine''s sry."


    Yasmine was speechless for a minute there before saying, "Wow, thank you so very much. How can you still joke at a time like this? Do you think such meager car wash fees matter to everyone? Am I right, Mr. Harmon? Ss started the car. Without the sharp exchange with Nichs, his voice was unusually steady.


    He reassured her, saying, "Yasmine''s right. Don''t treat me like an outsider. Besides, verbal agreements are invalid. No matter what he says, I''ll help you."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Yes," Yasmine chimed in, nodding in agreement. "I''ll help too."


    Pete sat in the front passenger seat, restless. He continued running his hands through his wet hair. "Ms. Ari, are you not going to thank you?"


    I sighed, ignoring him. "You all don''t have to worry so much. I can handle it myself, I want to settle things with him personally."


    I looked up


    at the rearview mirror. Nichs was still standing in the rain, his gaze directly on me. Most of his well-tailored suits were waterproof, creating a stark contrast with his soaking-wet hair.


    In a daze, I felt as though the raindrops had gained strerigth, each one falling on him, shattering his illusions about me and our four-year marriage.


    Originally, I didn''t want to contact Neal Steele. But when I was blocked from entering the detention center gate, I knew I had no other choice. I wasn''t joking about knowing themander of the Criminal Investigation Division.


    During my university days, I dealt with a minor case that happened to intersect with his work. I had been threatened by the defendant, and the police had assigned Neal to protect me for some time.

 Chapter 67

    Neal was just an ordinary officer back then.


    I arranged to meet him at a cafe near the university. Through the clear window, I saw him approaching me step by step.


    Over the years, the young man with passionate eyes and a heart full of zeal had gained a touch of nonchnce and determination.


    As the door swung open with a loud ring, he walked in, drawing everyone''s attention, but he only had eyes


    for me.


    I stood up and smiled at him. "I''m sorry I''m troubling you again.


    "No trouble," he replied.


    With Neal''s help, I managed to locate the homeless man. His name was Marcelo Kramer. He sat quietly with his handcuffed wrists resting on hisp. He stared nkly at his wrists, unresponsive even when I greeted him. "I''m Ariana. I''m the woman you dragged into this mess," I said.


    He finally reacted upon hearing my voice, lifting his head to nce at me. It was clear he was seeing me


    for the first time.


    "You should leave," he said softly before lowering his head again.


    Having gone through so much trouble to get in, I couldn''t just leave. "You''re used of attempted murder, not just causing harm. Do you understand the difference between the two?"


    He remained silent, uncooperative. Anticipating this, I continued, "The difference is that the Hawk family can turn three years imprisonment into ten years, and ten years imprisonment into life imprisonment. You''ll never get out." "It''s impossible," he interjected softly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I just identally injured someone''s shoulder. It wasn''t intentional. Sometimes I lose unconsciousness and don''t know what I''ve done. You can have me examined by a doctor; Ill be acquitted.


    He seemed distant, his words suddenly flowing like rehearsed lines. However, they were tinged with insecurity, as if someone had manipted him.


    "Despite being used by you, I''m still free, while you''re in prison. Is that what you call an acquittal? You''ve admitted to causing harm, simplifying the investigation. Soon, the case will move forward-


    "Go away, go away," he interrupted me. "Once you''re in prison, I can get out."


    What did he mean by that?


    After interacting with him, I was more convinced than ever that something was amiss, I realized now that this whole situation was directed at me.


    Knowing there was no point in staying any longer, I stood up and said, "If you want to get out, I''m the only one who can help you."


    I didn''t expect that one conversation would help clear my suspicion. What I aimed to do was nt a seed of doubt in his mind, allowing fear to grow infinitely within him. When he couldn''t bear it anymore and felt trapped that was when he would surely contact me. Back home, I received a call from Yasmine. "Ari, I''ve just sent Marcelo''s Information to your email."


    "Where did you get it from?"


    "Oh, Mr. Harmon gave it to me. He said he got it from Pete. Just take a look, and let me know if you need anything else. Anyway, I trust the two of them. Whatever you want, they can make it happen for you!"


    She usually spoke loudly, but her tone suddenly turned ambiguous when she said, "What''s going on, Ms.


    Ari?"


    She mimicked Pete''s tone when calling me...


    -Why


    "Why are you lying to me? I remember you said Pete was your archenemy. Isn''t he being unusually nice to you now, helping you out in the police station and backing you up?" "Nothing''s going on between us. Stop imagining things!


    Now that I owed Pete another favor, I wondered how many bottles of vodka that sly man would demand this time to keep my mouth shut.


    Feeling a headacheing, I rubbed my temples. I could already envision him gloating about how he had, helped me with everything when we met in the future...

 Chapter 68

    I called Ss. After a few rings, he picked up. His voice was hoarse and muffled like he had been up all night and had just fallen asleep.


    I realized I might be disturbing his rest, so after thanking him I prepared to hang up. However, he gave me a hint before I could.


    "I found out Marcelo has a wife and a daughter. They divorced three months ago because of his poverty, but he still lingers around the areas where they might appear. It shows he still worries about them. You might find a breakthrough with them." He spoke ambiguously, and I could sense he was carefully tending to my pride.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch. Ss'' care for me made me feel uneasy, despite Pete''s presence. After what happened with Nichs, I always approached people with caution. "Mr. Harmon, can you tell me why you''re helping me so much?"


    Nichs had to have some tricks up his sleeve. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have be the CEO of Hawk Corporation at a young age. I was afraid he would target Ss because of me.


    Ss wasn''t born into a wealthy family like Pete. Despite his current status and reputation, Ss had started from scratch.


    In the end, I couldn''t help but ask the question that had been on my mind. Ss was sensitive and skilled at reading people.


    Hoarsely, he said, "My mentor mentioned a remarkable young woman named Ariana in the department years ago. He always said he would introduce her to me, thinking she could help me expand myw firm.


    "But then, he said she married someone and left the profession. That''s why I started thisw firm with someone else."


    He chuckled and continued, "Ultimately, I should thank you. If you were still here, Pete wouldn''t have invested with me and my friends. Who knows where I''d be today!"


    "I take that as apliment!" I chuckled dryly and added, "I remember now! That old man!"


    Back in college, there was a professor in thew school who always pestered me about wanting to introduce men to me. He annoyed me so much I had to avoid him in school.


    With Nichs in my life back then, why would I need another man? But trying to exin that to him was pointless!


    "If my mentor knew you called him ''that old man'', he''d be heartbroken."


    He wouldn''t know, would he? That old man was the only professor I hadn''t treated seriously all these years, but he was the one who wasn''t serious in the first ce.


    Since I decided not to be awyer anymore, I was too embarrassed to go back and see him. I really missed him.


    "I didn''t expect us to meet each other after all that. So, I guess I''m can go back to school and see our professor."


    Knowing the truth, I felt a weight lifted off my chest.


    your senior. After I finish up here, we


    After hanging up the phone, I started looking through the information Ss had organized for me. It was detailed and meticulously arranged. Everything was clear and neat.


    I thought if Marcelo was determined to frame me, someone must have promised him a benefit, with money being the more likely option.


    After some thought, I decided to call Neal. The phone rang for a while before it was answered, and I heard men''sughter in the background,


    I shared


    my


    suspicions with him. "Neal, I have Marcelo''s information here. I also need you to help me check him and his ex-wife''s bank ounts to see there are any recent unusual transactions."


    Early in the morning before dawn, I got up and prepared to go check out the breakfast stall operated by Marcelo''s wife, as indicated in the documents.


    If things had gone ording to my guesses, why would they still choose to make a living in such a difficult way when they had received a decent sum of money?


    To my surprise, the breakfast stall was still there. Her business seemed good, but after all, she was a single mother with a child.


    to it, silently enduring whs.able


    that she would be bullied. She, however, seemed ustomed.


    her way.


    I watched her silently from afar until she closed the stall. I followed her back home behind her breakfast cart, and softly after, she came out with her little daughter to send her off to school.


    I followed them to the school. The little girl didn''t seem happy at school. She was being bullied by ssmates who pulled her hair as soon as she entered the school, leaving her hair in a mess.

 Chapter 69

    I couldn''t help but observe the mother. If it were my child being bullied, I would definitely rush in to protect her. But the girl''s mother stood at the school gate silently wiping away tears, not intervening.


    I could only respect her choice. Seeing them living such a sorrowful life, I began to doubt myself. Was I heading in the wrong direction?


    As I was lost in thought, a police car suddenly stopped in front of me. The door swung open, and several police officers rushed out. One of them grabbed my wrist and pulled me into the car.


    I was taken directly back to the detention center from yesterday, locked up next to Marcelo.


    When he saw me, he shouted excitedly, "She''s here! She''s here! Can I go out now? Officer, let me out!"


    The police officer banged his baton on his door and shouted, "Shut up! Behave yourself!"


    I remained silent for a while, still unable to ept the fact that I was being uwfully detained.


    Who else but the Hawk family had such power? Was it because I rushed to confront Marcelo yesterday that the person behind this could no longer sit still? But what about thew?


    As I was forcibly pushed into thepound, I felt lost for the first time in my 26 years of life. However, couldn''t do anything. I could only wait.


    Sitting on the ground, I calmly epted Marcelo''s hateful gaze. If there wasn''t a barrier between us, I had no doubt he would''ve torn me apart.


    "Do you think me being locked up means you''ll be set free? You''re too naive. Do you know who you stabbed with that knife?"


    I continued, "Lying in court will only make things worse for you. What about your wife and your daughter?


    When he heard my words, he suddenly quieted down. He swallowed hard and, after a long pause, blurted, "We''re already divorced. Who cares about them now?"


    "Oh really?" I smiled and said, "Your wife runs a breakfast stall at 4:00a.m. and gets harassed by men who''ve been drinking all night. She not only got taken advantage of but also had half of the food for sale smashed.


    "She loses money as fast as she makes it. I wonder how she manages to support your daughter."


    He scratched several ck marks on the white wall and scolded, "That bitch! How dare she refuse to


    sleep with me. Turns out she''s been serving someone else!"


    He cursed vehemently, but I noticed his pupils were shaking violently, a sign of his inner struggle.


    "Your daughter was wearing a pink dress today. It was old but clean. Do you know what happened?"


    I paused, deliberately looking at Marcelo, teasing him.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t muster the courage. His face turned red with frustration while I casually inspected the prison cell where I was held. Finally, he burst out impatiently, "Well? Go on! What happened to her?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I casually continued, "It''s nothing much. She got kicked by a boy as soon as she entered school. Her hands and knees were scraped, and her dress was torn.


    "Her little braids were all over the ce like a wild child as she cried loudly on the ground. Other kids. called her a fatherless bastard."


    "Bullshit! Complete bullshit! Who said that? I''ll fucking kill him!" Marcelo shouted.


    "You''re not going anywhere, so you''re just here to run your mouth," I retorted.


    He snapped and went berserk in the prison, pounding on the door. "Let me out! Damn it! You''re not keeping your word! Let me out!"


    Despite his yelling, no one paid him any attention. His hatred naturally shifted to me, and he started cursing me.


    "You witch! Aren''t you awyer? Where''s your sense of justice? You just stood there and watched a kid get bullied without lifting a finger?"


    I adjusted my stray hair calmly and replied, "Her father falsely used me of a crime. I''m being merciful by not retaliating. The suffering your wife and daughter endure stems from your ipetence. I don''t know what you''re yelling about." I wanted to provoke and push him into revealing the truth.

 Chapter 70

    Marcelo screamed at me furiously, "I should have killed you! No... I should have killed you all! I''ll kill all of you!"


    Unfortunately, I feared we wouldn''t wait until that moment. He admitted to the crimes hemitted, so the trial wasn''t dyed like typical cases, especially with the backing of the Hawk family. The court date was set for a weekter, which was why I was in such a hurry.


    "If you don''t confess soon, no one can save you!" I raised my voice to drown out his insults.


    Suddenly, the door creaked open, and a few rays of light darted to my feet. Dust danced in the air, as if in a frenzy to escape. The atmosphere was calm, yet tinged with madness.


    I looked up to see Nichs standing at the doorway in ck, blocking out the only hint of light. Instantly, the shouting from Marcelo ceased, leaving only silence in the detention room.


    I felt dizzy as if the world had plunged into darkness with his arrival.


    He took two steps forward, and several policemen came in behind him. They covered Marcelo''s mouth and took him away. Now, in this small space, there was only silence between me and Nichs. "Thinking of getting a confession out of him?" he asked, his voice calm.


    The next moment, a stack of documents was mmed down on my head. While I was still dizzy, he grabbed my cor and pulled me up from the ground.


    Before I could react, he wrapped his arm around my neck like a hot iron, pinning me against the wall. He lifted me, and my legs were hanging in the air. "Let... let go... of me!" Each word was a struggle as the air in my chest rapidly diminished.


    I dug my nails into his arm, but couldn''t budge him an inch. Was he... going to strangle me to death?


    Despite a fleeting hope that he hade to rescue me, I was being choked to the point of suffocation. What else could I possibly dream of?


    "You said you did nothing, did you?" Nichs yelled in disappointment. "Ariana, you''re a murderer!"


    I couldn''t speak or move. I wanted to see the documents he threw on the ground, but I couldn''t move anything except my eyeballs.


    When I thought I was going to be wrongly executed, he took a step back and let go of me.


    As I gasped for air and drooled, he elegantly adjusted his cuffs. I raised my head definitely, tears streaming down uncontrobly.


    He stood tall, trampling on my dignity, with my ''criminal report'' crushed under his feet. This was the man I had loved throughout my youth.


    "I told you that you would beg me, Ariana. Do you admit defeat?"


    He spoke with great mercy, convicting me outright and not even giving me a chance to exin.


    I bit my lower lip hard. At the very least, I didn''t want to cry in front of him. But with my choked voice, who


    could I decelve?


    "Impossible, you jerk!" When I spoke again, my voice grated like sandpaper on concrete, hoarse and broken, followed by a fit of coughing.


    "Suit yourself. Reflect on your actions here then," he said calmly before walking away from me.


    I tried to fathom his intentions. If he wanted revenge for udia, why make me beg him? Or perhaps everything he did was merely to satisfy the lofty attitudes of those above him, simply because I had crossed his boundaries?


    "Fuck you! Get lost, and nevere back! I never want to see you again!" I screamed until I was hoarse and exhausted.


    I tore the so-called evidence on the floor to shreds and threw it against the door. Then, Iughed-a blurry-eyed, tearfulughter. Locked away, I lost all sense of time. I couldn''t eat or drink, only perceiving the passage of days through the narrow window.


    After countless days-or was it weeks?-as Iy on my back on the ground, footsteps echoed outside my door once more.


    I thought it was someone from the Hawk familying for me, considering they were the ones who had gone through so much trouble to bring me here. But to my surprise, it was Pete.


    His hands, gripping the bars, were covered in scars. When his hand touched mine, he suddenly tightened his grip until his fingertips turned white.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    s surged in his eyes, i


    his lips trembled. "You''re such a weakling. The moment I''m not around,


    look what they''ve done to you. You''ve really embarrassed me."

 Chapter 71

    I shook my head, and in Pete''s pupils, I saw a woman with hollow eyes and a dazed expression. I struggled to control my expression. Otherwise, his next words would surely be that I was ugly.


    "I''ve been waiting for four years for you toe work at myw firm, and you''re still absent! I''ve already deducted your first month''s sry. Working or not, it doesn''t matter."


    His contemptuous look made me feel utterly humiliated. I walked away from him, disgustedly wiping the hand he had touched.


    "Pete, you are really annoying!"


    "Mm." He sneered softly, his tone icy. "Wait until you get out. Then you can continue to be annoyed."


    I sat hugging my knees, my eyes misting over, feeling hopeless about my situation. Nichs held the irond evidence against me in his hand, and no one was there to help me.


    I looked at Pete with reddened eyes and said, "I can''t get out. From now on, there will be one less person in this world who hates your guts."


    His dark eyes trembled violently, and the contemptuous expression froze on his face. He said, "I will get you out! When you get out, you can continue to hate me


    Suddenly, something hit the back of my hand. It was cold and wet. In the exchange of breaths and gazes, I looked into his eyes and told him word by word. "I didn''t do it."


    His lips curved up, and he stretched out his hand to me. "Of course, I believe you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have barged in here. Look at this injury, isn''t it cool? The police and Nichs did find evidence of anomalies in Marcelo''s wife''s bank ount, and the person who transferred the money was me!


    With such strong evidence, he couldn''t take me away even after fighting with the men outside.


    "Then do me a favor."


    "Does this mean you''re begging me?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the favor?"


    "Help me to contact Neal Steele. Have hime see me!"


    The next second, Pete''s expression visibly darkened. "Can''t I help you?"


    ""You can''t!"


    "Fine, fine! You''re truly an ungrateful wretch!" With that, he left.


    "Neal arrived quickly. Unlike Pete, he didn''t need to barge in. He had a natural advantage with his position.


    I told him my thoughts, and before he left, he told me to wait for his good news.


    "Do you remember what I once told you? You uphold justice, and I will protect you''. I''m a professional at investigating cases. You must walt for me, I won''t take long."


    My heart trembled slightly. When I first met Neal, he was assigned to protect me. This was his introductory line.


    I thought it was just an official statement, but it turned out to be prophetic. I Indeed needed his protection one day.


    "If you need anything, you can discuss it with Ss," I said after thinking for a moment. "We were schoolmates." Then, I forced a smile.


    After Neal left, I felt much better, and I began to feel hungry. When lunchtime finally came, the simple, in bread tasted so good it almost made me cry.


    The moment I bit into the bread, tears fell. My tears soaked the bread, and I swallowed everything without wasting even the crumbs. I knew someone was working hard for me, so I couldn''t let them down.


    Not long after finishing my meal, two chairs were ced in front of me, as if someone couldn''t bear to see me doing well. I smiled, knowing what wasing.


    udia''s shoulder no longer showed any wounds, but she still held her right arm, looking as if she was too weak to take care of herself.


    Nichs sat to her left, his posture so elegant that anyone who didn''t know better would think he was a high-ranking official who was about to preside over a court case. His face looked unpleasant. When she saw me sitting on the floor, she suddenly put on a pitiful expression and said, "Nick, why don''t they give Ariana a chair? Sitting on the floor must be very cold!"


    He turned his gaze to me, looking at me with a cold, indifferent expression. "udia, you''re still too kind to her after what she did to you."


    Upon


    hearing this, I couldn''t help butugh.


    I


    "Nick, do you think there might be some misunderstanding? I still can''t believe Ariana would treat me like


    this."


    udia seemed unable to bear looking at me any longer and buried her head in Nichs'' chest, sobbing. The two of them hadn''t spoken to me yet but had already put on a show. What a dramatic pair... "Ariana, I''m very disappointed in you. Sign this divorce agreement."

 Chapter 72

    What great news! When udia handed me the document, I eagerly reached out to take it. However, just a nce told me that I couldn''t sign this divorce agreement.


    She returned to her chair, and after seeing that I hadn''t moved for a while, eximed in surprise, "Oh dear, Ariana. I just remembered that I didn''t bring a pen. What should we do?"


    She opened her mouth slightly and pressed her hands against her cheeks in a shocked expression. "Nick, should I call someone to bring a pen?"


    Nichs shook his head. "Ariana, haven''t you always wanted a divorce? You can bite your finger and use blood to sign. After all, you often do things to harm yourself.


    His gaze was icy and ruthless, like a de glinting with cold light, seemingly about to carve a hole in my body.


    A chill spread in my heart, and even breathing felt difficult when I heard him say this.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The entire detention room echoed with udia''s innocent voice, which said, "Don''t be so fierce, Nick. Oh right, I have a little knife in my bag.


    "Ariana, if you''re afraid it will hurt to bite your finger, you can try the knife. Better a short bout of pain than a long one."


    She rummaged through her furry bag and actually pulled out a pink knife. She walked up to me with her back to Nichs with an eerie smile. Her youthful face, devoid of expression, sent chills down my spine.


    "Put the knife down!" I shouted, feeling the danger.


    She continued approaching with the knife in hand and said, "Ariana, though I don''t want to let you go, you''ve disappointed Nick and me too much. Come on, sign it! Haven''t you always wanted a divorce?" She pped her hands, and several ck- d bodyguards rushed in from outside, closing in on me step


    by step.


    I staggered backward. "I will never sign this divorce agreement!"


    I stood up and distanced myself from them. With cold eyes, I watched the pair of siblings, who now felt


    like strangers..


    The past four years, when we were as close as family, reyed in my mind like old photographs. My husband was gentle and courteous while my sister-inw was endearing and yful. All of that was gone, reced by hurtful words and feigned innocence.


    Thad thought that even if my father left me, the Hawk family could fill the void of love I was missing. I was naive. My mother probably didn''t even know I had been detained for so many days. Although Nichs'' parents cherished me, they never inquired about my whereabouts. Once their facade of kindness was stripped away, their true feelings were disappointinglycking.


    "Are you reluctant to give up the title of being my wife? Nichs'' eyes were cold, a shadow of malice passing through them.


    10


    "No," I interrupted him and simply said, "The property division here is Incorrect. This entire section here is my assets."


    I lowered my eyes in frustration after speaking. The real estate under my name was given by my father before he passed away. Even my mother didn''t know much about it. Yet, Nichs dared try to take half of


    It.


    Calmly, I added, "My property was notarized. You can''t take a penny that doesn''t belong to you. Besides, you cheated during the marriage. You are at fault, so you shouldpensate me more."


    Ruthless, he replied, "Since you want a divorce, shouldn''t you pay a price? Or do you think freedom isn''t worth that money?"


    He added, "Ariana, this is the only chance I''m giving you."


    Iughed, and tears started streaming down my cheeks. What a perfect n.


    Pretending to be understanding, udia urged, "Nick, I know you''re upset about what Ariana did to hurt me and want to stand up for me.


    "If you really can''t bear to part with her, I''m okay with it. I''m willing to let her continue being my sister-inw as long as you''re happy." Nichs ruffled her hair and quickly made up his mind. He ordered his bodyguards, "Hold her down and make her sign it!"


    In a sh, several men in ck had me pinned down. Before I could react, my fingertips were already growing cold.


    Blood dripped steadily from my right index finger, sshing onto the ground and blooming into beautiful red flowers.


    "This is against thew!" I shouted, my vision blurring. The pain from my fingers was so intense that I could barely speak. "Let go! Let go of me!" Desperation was all I could feel... No matter how I struggled, I couldn''t break free from the bodyguards'' grip. At that moment, who could save me? Nichs Hawk! Nichs Hawk! The man I had loved for so many years was hurting me the most!


    "Make her sign that paper!"


    They forced my finger onto the agreement.


    "I won''t do it!"


    Summoning some unknown strength, I tore the signature section off and stuffed it into my mouth. No one could take what was mine! The paper was bitter, and my face was drenched with tears. Someone, please help me...


    With a hoarse voice, I cried out, "Nichs Hawk, you''re a murderer! You''re the executioner! You''ve killed the Ariana Jones who loved you for 20 years!"


    I couldn''t hold on any longer. I copsed to the ground in tears, my hand clutching my chest. My hands

 Chapter 73

    Nichs'' pupils darkened, and his body trembled. He looked past the men around him and watched me from across the detention room.


    I saw his hand slowly clench into fists by his sides as if he had heard something unbelievable. He stared at me in a daze as if he didn''t know me.


    I looked at him with a smile, tears glistening at the corners of my eyes, and shouted, "Nichs Hawk, I hate you!"


    I was pushed back and forth until my body was numb. My mind started filling with memories of the insignificant moments between us.


    I used to love acting coy with him, rubbing against him like a kitten. I would cling to him and call him Honey". I would blush and ask him to kiss me, love me, and make love with me.


    I loved him and was willing to give him my all. Tears streamed down my face.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore and strode toward me. He kicked away the bodyguard closest to me and demanded, "What are you guys doing? Why is she in pain?"


    The other bodyguards stepped aside, creating an unobstructed path. Even udia instinctively stepped back. There were ten steps between us. He didn''te closer, though he looked down at me with pity. "Ariana, I''m giving you this one chance. If you don''t want to sign it now, we won''t ever get a divorce." My eyes traced up from his spotless shoes, finally meeting his eyes after a few seconds. "Do you mean you don''t want to get a divorce?"


    I pulled the paper I hadn''t had a chance to swallow out from my mouth and spread it out in front of Nichs. It was stained with blood.


    "Did you just say you don''t want to get a divorce?" I chuckled and questioned. "If you don''t want to get a divorce, why did you have them cut my hand?"


    With one hand in his pocket, he replied coldly, "It''s an eyebrow razor. You''re only having minor surface wounds."


    Speechless, I was stunned for two whole seconds. Only minor surface wounds?


    "You


    "So..." I said, my voice tremblingwo came prepared. You had a knife and the divorce papers ready. Yet, now you say no divorce?"


    "The divorce papers included the assets my father gave me..." I choked, unable to continue.


    Although I had been mentally prepared, confirming the truth myself was still a shock that nearly broke me.


    Nichs frowned, his thin lips slightly pressed together. After a long silence, he finally said, "Is it important whether that''s true or not?"


    "That wasn''t even close to an eyebrow razor." I looked at him stubbornly and questioned, "Minor wounds? Bullshit! Don''t you think I know what an eyebrow razor looks like?" It was clearly an exceptionally sharp fruit knife!


    My voice went soft when I added, "Do you know how desperate I felt with so many people pressing down on me? Despite my despair, you stood by and watched.


    "We''ve been married for four years. Even if we were strangers passing by on the street, I believe any decent person, including women, would stand up for me. But you just watched.


    "Hah! How I wish you''d just kill me. At least it hurts less."


    udia wasn''t happy to hear me speaking to Nichs like that. She stepped forward and interrupted me. Ariana, don''t talk to Nick like that. He only wanted to punish you a little for causing me harm. "My arm needed stitches because of you. Compared to my 20 stitches, how much pain could you possibly be in?


    "Nick was just trying to give my parents and me an exnation. He''s stuck in the middle for your sake, so why can''t you be more understanding?"


    I spread my hands in front of her. Indeed, the blood had turned brown, already dried.


    "Not much pain, huh? Let me cut your hand and see if you can still say that!"


    I lowered my head and started searching for the knife on the ground. If it wasn''t painful, I might as well let her try it too, and see how it felt!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Nichs grabbed my shoulder and reprimanded, "That''s enough. Do you think udia wasn''t in pain when you had someone stab her shoulder? Stop being so unforgiving!"


    His hand pressed down hard on my shoulder, forcing me down. "udia received 20 stitches, and you only have five cuts," he simply stated.


    "Ha ha! Should I thank you then?"


    I wondered if I had heard him wrong. His words pierced my heart like needles.


    I pushed him with all my strength and yelled, "Don''t touch me!"


    He took a step back with a frown.


    "I''ll sign the papers! Bring them here, and I''ll fucking sign them!" I shouted.


    I squeezed my fingers hard, causing blood to flow again. "Nichs, maybe you''re right. Buying freedom with money is indeed worth it."


    Using my blood, I painstakingly signed my name, stroke by stroke. Ariana Jones.


    When my father gave me this name, he intended for me to live a peaceful and happy life. But now, how could there be any peace in my heart?


    I looked up at Nichs and said, "Your turn."


    I grabbed his hand and bit his finger until it bled. Then, he signed his name at the designated spot. Nich-

 Chapter 74

    I looked at Nichs expressionlessly, waiting for him to continue signing. udia tugged on his sleeve, but he didn''t react.


    "He he." She chuckled unnaturally and said, "Nick, If you don''t want to divorce Ariana, I''ll be the first to agree." Her smile grew as she spoke, and she was even jumping with joy. Nichs remained motionless. Everyone in the room held their breath while waiting for his signature. Suddenly, he tore the document into pieces and spoke with a trembling voice. "Do you want to go to jail? If you divorce me now, no one will care for you. I ask you again. Do you want to go to jail?" he shouted and eventuallyughed.


    I took a deep breath and replied, "It''s none of your business. Sign the papers and leave with her."


    udia shrugged and said, "Ariana, why are you so disobedient? You''re worse than me. Nick, maybe we should just forget about it and take her out. I don''t mind." Nichs said indifferently, "Ariana, who are you waiting for? Pete?"


    "Nick can get you out of here. Who else are you waiting for? I heard they shave your head in jail. I''d hate to see your long hair go."


    She rummaged through her fluffy bag and pulled out a pair of scissors and an electric shaver.


    "1


    was


    supposed to help a friend shave her dog." She turned on the shaver, and it buzzed menacingly." You hear that? It''s terrifying."


    I looked up, my eyes cold and sharp. "Shut up and get lost."


    She pouted and hid behind Nichs with tears welling up as she sought his protection.


    "Nick, why is Ariana so mean?"


    Nichs stepped in front of her, taking the shaver from her hand. He stared at it in silence for a few moments before looking back at me.


    He spoke calmly but firmly, saying, "You made a mistake and need to learn a lesson. If I save you this time, you''ll do it again."


    With a slight tilt of his head, he ordered, "I won''t hurt you. I''ll just take a lock of your hair as a warning to


    you."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Without saying anything, I stared at him with reddening eyes. Now that I was in his grasp, there was nothing I could do to resist.


    "Huh? Nick, isn''t that too much? A woman''s hair is very important! But Ariana, exchanging some hair for your freedom isn''t a bad deal," said udia while blinking her innocent eyes. Despite her pure and kind appearance, she was as malicious as a ghost, making her extremely difficult to deal with.


    In this two-against-one situation, I knew I couldn''t win. With no family to support me, they could manipte and humiliate me as they pleased.


    They hade prepared, armed with scissors, knives, and even a shaver, all to disgrace me. "Trading hair for freedom. Is that your agreement, Nichs?" I asked.


    I already knew the answer, but I wanted to hear his response. My heart had been shattered, and perhaps it would stop hurting if I heard it from him.


    He stood against the light, his expression hidden. I could only infer his foul mood from his clenched jaw. After a long silence, he finally spoke indifferently.


    "Fine. A member of the Hawk family can''t have a criminal record."


    Iughed bitterly, letting my hair fall over my face to hide my tears. udia threw the scissors and shaver at my feet, and I reached for them. With one smooth motion, strands of hair fell to the ground. "But Nichs, I''ll prove my innocence on my own. I don''t need to exchange anything with y


    you."


    I had told Neal everything, and I believed he would find the evidence to prove my innocence. I continued cutting, letting more of my hair fall. Each strand symbolized the burdens I wished to sever from this man. He bent down to grab my hand. With a trembling voice, he said, "That''s enough! Why did you not stop after the first cut?"


    "How can that be enough? It''s not enough!" I was looking at him, but my eyes were unfocused. I wasn''t able to see his expression.


    Mechanically, I added, "This is the hair that I grew for you. Now I''m giving it to you."


    When he tried to snatch the scissors from me, I evaded him and continued, "I used to dream of growing my hair long and bing your beautiful bride. Now that I''m cutting it off myself, I hope to be free of you forever."

 Chapter 75

    *


    I cut again, and my fallen hair flew onto him like a broken shackle. No matter how many strands there were, they could no longer bind us together. Eventually they fell uselessly to the ground.


    As my fingers ran through my hair to the ends, an emptiness echoed in my heart.


    "It''s fine," I thought to myself.


    With a new hairstyle, new makeup, and new clothes, I would live a life without Nichs. I was about to cut more, but he grabbed the scissors and threw them away.


    Usuallyposed, he now seemed agitated..


    "Ariana, I forbid it! You are destined to be entangled with me for life."


    What a vicious curse that was! Despite it being aimed at me, someone else reacted more strongly.


    "Nick!" udia rushed forward to separate us, but Nichs red at her, making his intentions clear. Ignoring his re, she grabbed his hand and pulled him away. He was still holding my hair, and the sudden tug made me cry out briefly.


    That short cry seemed to awaken him. He let go, stepping back as if regaining his senses, and put some distance between us. His eyes were filled with confusion, which was quickly masked by his strong will. He must have regretted his words.


    His gaze was unfamiliar. It was as if he no longer knew me or couldn''t reconcile the current me with his memories. I wanted to ask if he had ever felt a shred of sympathy or even sadness for me..


    I saw sadness in his eyes and wondered if it was for me or if he regretted the momentary shift in his feelings. With that in mind, I suddenlyughed.


    "Nichs, can''t you bear to let me go? It was just an arranged marriage. Did you actually take it seriously?"


    I expected him to mock me, but he didn''t. He quickly returned to his usual calm demeanor. With a resigned expression, he extended his hand to me.


    "Alright. You''ve made your point by cutting your hair. Come on. Let me take you home, Ariana."


    I felt only disdain at the moment. I pped his hand away and turned my head contemptuously, not wanting to look at him.


    In my peripheral vision, udia held his hand to her cheek and tenderly asked, "Nick, does it hurt? Let me blow on it for you."


    Then I heard the sound of her blowing, one breath after another. What a disgusting pair!


    I refused to look at them anymore, so I turned my back and sat down, coldly saying, "You can leave now."


    "Let''s go, Nick," udia urged. "I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Nichs ignored her and kept his gaze on me. "Ariana, since you''ve cut your hair, I''ll keep my word. I won''t trouble you anymore, and udia won''t hold this against you. Let''s move past this." He imed he wouldn''t hold a grudge, but every word felt like an usation.


    "No need for that. The police will clear my name. I dont need forgiveness from any of you!" I turned to him and added indifferently, "Instead, I expect an apology from you two!"


    His face darkened at my refusal, but that had nothing to do with me..


    "Get out!" I yelled.


    To emphasize my point, I picked up the hair scattered on the floor and tossed it into the air. Acting crazy seemed to work.


    Nichs raised his hand and instructed his bodyguards, "You all leave first. udia, you too."


    The sound of shuffling footsteps followed, and then there was only silence..N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Even though he said nothing, I could feel his heated gaze locked on me from behind. I hugged my legs tightly to stop myself from trembling as if this was the only way to find warmth.


    I had always wanted to be alone with Nichs, to have our private moments. I never imagined this dream woulde true in a detention room.


    Lost in thought, I was suddenly embraced in a warm hug. Yet, I still felt cold. The faint scent of tea on him no longerforted me. Instead, it felt like a trigger for my anger.


    I struggled violently and shouted, "Don''t touch me!"


    His broad body enveloped mepletely. As he spoke, his lips brushed against my ear. "Ariana, have you ever taken our rtionship seriously?"

 Chapter 76

    "What?" His sudden question left me baffled, making me struggle even harder.


    "I asked," he said, gently biting my earlobe, "have you ever taken our marriage seriously even though it''s a marriage alliance?"


    I admitted that I was weak. Although we hadn''t shared much of a married life, he knew my sensitive spots all too well.


    I felt like a kitten that was being held by the scruff of its neck. I was unable to do anything but whimper in his arms,pletely losing all my strength.


    When his tongue explored my ear, a string in my mind snapped.


    "Stop it," I said, closing my eyes in difort, only to open them immediately.


    Closing my eyes only amplified the shameful sounds of his sucking and kissing, making my body respond Involuntarily. I arched my back helplessly in his embrace.


    He deliberately pulled


    1


    away and said coldly, "Have you ever taken it seriously, Ariana?"


    I couldn''t detect any lust in his voice. He just wanted to humiliate and control me in this way. It must be a


    man''s inherent cruelty.


    I gritted my teeth in hatred. Once I calmed the tumult in my heart, I felt utterly hollowed out.


    "Never!" I shouted at him. "Never! Are you satisfied now?"


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, fighting back my sobs. I couldn''t be weak in front of him! My words angered him. He controlled me with one hand while the other slipped under my clothes. He held my softness in his grasp, and his words pierced my heart like need "Of course. Who still talks about love in this world? It''s better this way," he said, his voice hoarse as he tightly held me and shamelessly fondled my body.


    "I was almost fooled by you with all those talks about confession and love. It seems you''re just unsatisfied."


    All of a sudden, I felt like I was in deep trouble. As he advanced step by step, I found myself with nowhere to retreat.


    Shaking my head, I looked at him and shouted, "Not here!"


    Nichs'' voice deepened. "Why not? You weren''t serious, and neither was I."


    He ced his hand over my short hair with a mocking expression evident in his eyes. "Since it''s all a game, I think it''s exhrating to do it here. Didn''t you always want to try new things with me before?"


    "That was before!" I protested. "Nichs, once you sign yourst name on the divorce papers, we wo be husband and wife anymore!"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Ariana, don''t you know thew? Even with the agreement, we still need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. And after that, there''s a one-month cooling-down period," he said with a sinister smile. 143


    #


    "Whether I sign the papers now, we''re still married."


    He pulled me into his arms with such force that it felt like my insides were being crushed. I couldn''t help but copse against him.


    "You said you wouldn''t touch me! Have you forgotten?"


    The next second, his warmth spread across my body. I tensed up, not daring to make a sound, fearing that even a single moan might escape.


    Struggling was futile. I stood no chance against a furious man. Domineering with intent on release-that was what he was to me at that moment.


    Underneath mey the pristine divorce agreement. In the stillness, my cries and pleas for mercy for hours. When it finally ended, he looked clean andposed. echoed


    He wiped his hand with his jacket and said, "If I want to, there are a hundred ways to control you without touching you."


    I looked up at him, and for the first time, I felt despair. His humiliating words tore through my spirit as if invisible torture devices were crushing my body.


    He leaned in and patted my cheek before adding. "Mrs. Hawk, I like my bed partner obedient and sensible. Please keep that in mind for the future."


    I tried to push him away, but he grabbed my hand, forcing me into a shameful position. His tall frame. loomed over me, making me feel even more humiliated.


    Just as I was about to speak, he pressed his lips against mine.


    His voice was already hoarse as he said, "Mrs. Hawk, it seems you still have the energy to argue with me He kissed me forcefully, making embarrassing sounds. "You sounded so good earlier. You have no idea how hard it was for me to hold back!"


    He unabashedly expressed his interest in my body. This part of Nichs, apart from that one time he was drugged and sought me out for relief, was something I had never seen in our four years of marriage. Now, as our rtionship crumbled, I had witnessed it the second


    After a moment of shock, my body, which was already sensitized by his training, quickly responded to his deliberate teasing. ''My legs trembled, and I struggled to breathe under his knees.


    I red at him angrily. Sensing my resistance, he tried to cover my eyes with one hand, giving me a brief moment of freedom. I pushed him hard, making him stagger.


    Out of the corner of my eyes, I saw a ghostly figure hovering behind him. I screamed, "Ghost!"


    A seemingly harmless woman with tear-streaked eyes stared at me with an intense, twisted hatred the even thick makeup couldn''t hide

 Chapter 77

    udia bit her red lips, her eyes wet and filled with gloom.


    I was shocked beyond words when I saw her standing behind Nichs and me. I had no idea how long she had been there, watching.


    She might have been there for hours, witnessing everything Nichs did to humiliate me. Her eyes were red, and she seemed overwhelmed. She abandoned all pretense and acted purely on instinct. As I lowered my head, she rushed over, grabbed the scissors from the floor, and cut my hair again.


    "Give me Nick back to me! Give him back to me!" she screamed hysterically.


    At that moment, time seemed to pause. No one spoke or moved. Only my hair fell silently to the ground. Each strand felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, crushing my heart.


    The Hawk family had bullied me for far too long.


    Summoning strength that I didn''t know I had, I quickly picked up the dog shaver from the floor before. grabbing udia''s hair and pulling her down. I pressed the shaver to her scalp and shaved a patch of her


    hair.


    "You like cutting people''s hair, huh?" I shrieked. "Well, I prefer shaving heads!"


    Seeing the white, soft patch of her scalp exposed, Iughed. However, it wasn''t enough. It wasn''t until I started a second pass that she realized what was happening and began to cry and struggle.


    I had very little strength left, especially after what Nichs had done to me. The difference in our physical strength was vast, and when he pushed me with one hand, I couldn''t resist.


    With a loud bang, I mmed into the wall. The pain in my back was excruciating. It felt like my internal organs had shifted.


    Nichs was always partial to udia. I was used to it. As I watched them embrace, I told myself i wasn''t upset. I coldly observed the scene andughed,


    While holding udia, Nichs nced at me with an ugly expression. "How dare you hurt her!" he snapped.


    My eyes burned, but I had no desire to argue with him.


    "I''ll deal with youter," he growled, his anger intensifying with my silence.


    I watched as he carried udia out, thinking that the drama was finally over. But then, unexpectedly, he returned, still carrying udia. Pete and Neal, followed by ten officers, forced their way in. Though every man in the room was mature, the strange smell in the air made the inexperienced young officers blush, while the battle-hardened men stared directly at me. Among them was Pete. When he frowned, intending to scold me, he froze at the sight of my hair that was cut unevenly like it had been chewed by a dog.


    He rushed over and grabbed my arm tightly before asking, "It''s only been a few hours! What happened?" He bent down to pick up the hair on the floor, his hands shaking. I pped the hair out of his hand and N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    said, "Don''t touch that. It''s dirty."


    The hair he was picking up wasn''t mine-it was udia''s. My own hair had scattered all over the ce where Nichs humiliated me.


    Pete stared at me, his clear eyes misting over. I realized I needed to exin. "That''s not my hair."


    He sighed with relief before turning to shield me and be the carefree, mischievous guy I knew. Hurry up," hemanded.


    Neal stepped forward, addressing Nichs, shouting, "Put her down!" He pulled out an arrest warrant and held it up to Nichs. "You can''t take her away!"


    "I can put her down, but nobody is taking her away. She''s a member of the Hawk family," Nichs sald with a sneer.


    He disliked being threatened. It had been years since anyone dared to speak to him this way. His lips curled in disdain.


    udia clung tightly to his clothes, fearing she would be left behind. Nichs patted her shoulder gently to calm her down.


    He looked up at Pete and calmly asked, "Mr. Shelman, what do you think you''re doing here?:


    His piercing gaze sent a shiver down my spine. Standing behind Pete, I couldn''t help but notice his eyes, and my body weakened, causing me to lean back against the wall.


    Pete shifted slightly, standing even more firmly in front of me.


    He said, "Nick, I''m just here helping with an investigation. ording to themander of the Criminal Investigation Division, Neal Steele, we''re allw-abiding citizens here. You wouldn''t want to interfere with police duties, would you?"

 Chapter 78

    Nichs'' cold eyes were like a venomous snake''s, silent and sinister, as they turned to look at Neal.


    "udia is suspected of inciting crime and hiring someone to falsely use Ms. Jones. The evidence I have here is irrefutable. We need to arrest her for investigation. Please cooperate with us, Mr. Hawk"


    I frowned. The result was somewhat different from what I had expected, but it still felt like a heavenly reprieve from the grievances I had endured these past few days. Tears started welling up in my eyes. Nichs nced at me, but I was hidden securely behind Pete, so his gaze could onlynd on him. Pete smirked and raised his eyebrows in triumph.


    Neal showed his badge and said, "Mr. Hawk, please do not obstruct us. Otherwise, my men will have to arrest you as well."


    "Hmph! Such arrogance."


    "I didn''t do it, Nick! Save me!" udia said, panicking. "Nick, save me!"


    Nichs'' expression wasplicated because Neal indeed had an arrest warrant, and it was freshly issued. He reassured her with his gentle voice, but it was also another harsh blow to my already broken heart. He said, "Don''t be afraid, udia. Go with them for now. I''ll arrange for someone to get you out soon."


    I sighed, feeling despondent. The Criminal Investigation Division treated all suspects the same. They showed no mercy to udia.


    As Nichs stood motionless, she was dragged away, her cries fading into the distance. He then looked at me with aplex expression.


    "Ariana, you''re free now," Pete announced after he turned to face me.


    My nose stung as I was overwhelmed with emotion. For the first time, I felt grateful to this man I had known since childhood. A "thank you" was stuck in my throat, unable toe out.


    "Tha-"


    But before I could thank him, Pete looked at me with a serious expression I couldn''t quite describe and Interrupted, "Your analysis was mostly correct. The only discrepancy was that udia wasn''t stupid. She found a scapegoat "You don''t need to thank me. You cleared your own name."


    Despite his brief exnation, I understood the meaning behind his words. The timestamp of the transaction was clear and confirmed by the bank to be in real-time.


    I remembered that at that time, I should have been at a public interview with Ss, with no chance to make a transfer. Additionally, I had a backup phone in my bedroom at Coral Vi.


    After separating from Nichs, I didn''t take it with me. The only person who could have essed my backup phone was udia,


    "Your backup phone was covered with fingerprints belonging to a woman who happens to be udia''s


    friend. After obtaining the evidence, Mr. Harmon Immediately contacted Marcelo, who then confessed," Pete exined further.


    His confirmation validated my suspicions. It wasn''t surprising that udio knew my phone''s password. After all, I often transferred pocket money to her right in front of her without any reservations.


    I just never paid attention to how much my mom transferred to me in dividends from herpany. Living with the Hawk family, I nevercked money. Otherwise, this matter could have been resolved even quicker.


    Pete resisted the urge to touch my short hair, ultimately restraining himself. As he turned away haughtily, he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Well, you look good in short hair too. Actually, it looks better than your long hair." My eyes


    welled up slightly as I said, "Don''tfort me, I know it looks terrible."


    I forced a smile, catching a glimpse of Nichs staring fixedly in our direction without moving. He always maintained aposed demeanor, especially in front of outsiders.


    He would never lower himself to quarrel. Yet, his gaze now seemed as if he wanted to devour me whole. However, with Pete around, I felt slightly more at ease and less fearful of him.


    Suddenly, Pete vanished from in front of me. I looked down and found him kneeling on one knee. He grabbed the shaver from the ground and started shaving his own head!


    His expression was resolute as if undertaking some arduous task. He dered, "I''ve wanted to shave my head for a long time. My hair is too hard to manage at this length!"


    I was momentarily stunned, unsure how to react. When I finally realized what was happening, I hurried to snatch the shaver from him.


    "Pete, my long hair... I cut it off for Nichs..."


    What was he doing? He never let anyone touch his head since childhood, and his hair was precious to him. He would always style it to look cool.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He deftly evaded me and, with a steady voice, said, "I know!"


    In the quiet space, the sound of pping echoed inappropriately. Nichs sauntered over while pping his hands. The redness in his eyes was impossible to ignore. "Mr. Shelman, I was wondering what you''re doing with a shaver meant for trimming dog fur."

 Chapter 79

    Nichs raised his arm and ced it on my shoulder, pulling me toward him as if dering his authority over me. The more I struggled, the tighter he held me.


    Suddenly, a leg inserted itself between him and me, forcing him to let go.


    Neal quickly retracted his leg, and in that sudden outburst, his entire demeanor changed. He seemed even colder than before, but the vibe he gave out was different from Nichs. One was the oppressive aura of a long-time leader, while the other exerted brutality and bloodthirstiness.


    Neal reached out to undo his uniform, neatly taking it off and cing it aside. "With the uniform on, I''m a police officer who serves the people. Without it, I''ll beat you into a pulpl"


    With those words, heunched an attack, and Nichs pushed me aside. The fight between them was on apletely different level from the previous one with Pete. I had no chance to intervene at all. Pete only looked up after finishing his haircut. Seizing the opportunity, he quickly ran forward and punched Nichs in the side of his face.


    Nichs could have held his own against Neal, but with Pete joining the fray, he quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    The men seemed to have lost their minds, and no matter how much I shouted, I couldn''t get them to stop. No one listened to me.


    It wasn''t until Neal''s team members heard the noise and rushed in that they were finally separated. All three of them showed signs of injury.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Neal became even more arrogant with his team members present, which waspletely different from his usual soft-spoken self when talking to me.


    "Neal," I called out softly, shaking my head at him. With an ordinary family background, he had no way to match Nichs.


    From the moment I called his name, the fiery aura around him seemed to extinguish instantly. Nichs wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and upon seeing the bloodstains, heughed. "Captain Steele, right? I hope you can hold onto your position as themander of the Criminal Investigation Division for a long time."


    "Nichs, don''t drag innocent people into this!"


    "I see that you''re quite capable now, Ariana." Nichs sneered through gritted teeth as if he had heard something utterly ridiculous.


    Before he could react, Pete got angry and red at me with a gaze cold enough to freeze me. His jaw was clenched tightly, and he looked like a wolf that was ready to pounce.


    "Ms. Ari, what''s your rtionship with him?" His dark eyes no longer showed the concern from before, and


    he enunciated each word clearly, "Why didn''t you protect me?"


    I looked up at him and replied, "You can protect yourself."


    Since childhood, Pete had never needed my protection Besides, no matter how angry Nichs was at Pete, he wouldn''t really do anything to Pete considering the rtionship between the two families and the fact that they were friends. However, Neal was different.


    I carefully chose my words and exined, "Neal has helped me a lot. If he hadn''t gathered evidence tirelessly for me, I wouldn''t have been able to clear my hame so quickly."


    After speaking. I looked up at Nichs. He stood there silently, staring at me intently. When he spoke, his slightly hoarse voice carried a hint of mockery.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions so soon. The truth and thew will ultimately decide whether you''re really


    innocent."


    His words, though seeming to not bear weight at all, extinguished thest bit of hope in my heart. I never expected him to apologize to me, but I thought he would at least feel some degree of remorse,


    He had been so certain that I hired someone to attack udia, causing me to be wronged and aggrieved without reason. Yet, in his heart, none of that mattered. He only believed in his beloved stepsister. During this time, Pete remained silent. His expression was indifferent and cold as he looked at me for a long time. The entire room fell silent, and heughed loudly, his tone self-mocking. "Alright, got it," he said.


    Then, he turned to leave. When passing by Nichs, he stopped and patted his shoulder.


    "Nick, don''t take today''s incident to heart. Don''t let a womane between us. I''ll treat you to a drink another day."


    With that, Pete walked out, habitually raising his hand to fix his hair. His hand paused abruptly as he only felt his prickly short hair. Heughed again, lowered his hand, and swaggered out.


    I looked at Pete''s slightly resentful back with a mix of emotions. He was probably upset. As his figure swayed in the sunset light, his shadow blurred and distorted until it gradually faded away.


    I was grateful to him, but I wasn''t good at expressing it in words. If I invited him for a meal someday, I wondered if he woulde.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Neal gently nudged me with his elbow, bringing me back to reality. "Come on, I''ll take you out." Then, he put his uniform back on and led the way, keeping a distance from me.


    As we were about to leave, I turned back to Nichs and said, "Nichs, you''re right. Thew will give me an apology on your behalf. We shall see."


    Facing Nichs and the entire Hawk family, I wasn''t confident that I could ensure udia received the punishment she deserved, but I was determined not to let this matter go easily. I would seek justice for myself.

 Chapter 80

    ?


    Nichs didn''te after me. He had more important things to attend to. udia was still waiting for him.


    Neal and I said our goodbyes at the entrance of the detention center. As I turned to leave, he called out to me.


    "Ariana."


    I turned back and saw his sharp jawline tensed, his beautiful eyes hidden under the brim of his hat. I paused, a smile spreading across my face.


    "I owe it all to you this time. Once this is over, I''ll treat you to a meal. I just don''t know if a busy person like you will have the time."


    "Hmm. I''ll have time," he replied softly, his eyes shining brightly.


    I smiled knowingly. "Great. Make sure you bring your colleagues. My treat."


    "I didn''t help you for the meal," he said with a hint of helplessness in his tone while shaking his head slightly.


    "Of course, I know that. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have thought of you in my time of need. You''ve been a great help, and I genuinely want to thank you."


    Perhaps sensing my sincerity, he nodded lightly.


    "Ariana," he called me again, his eyes showing a painful confusion. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be in this line of work anymore? How did you end up getting involved again?"


    I was at a loss for words, suddenly unsure of how to respond. After my internship ended, the defendant''s attention shifted to the seniorwyer who had taken me under his wing, and naturally, I no longer needed Neal''s protection.


    I had treated him to coffee at a cafe near the school as a way of thanking him and saying goodbye. I thanked him for his care during that time and told him that since the intership was over, he wouldn''t have to waste his time on me anymore.


    I thought he would be happy and relieved, but he said that as long as I became awyer, trouble would be inevitable, and he would continue to protect me.


    It had been so long that I had forgotten about it until he brought it up. Back then, he had tanned skin from constant training, and his bright smile left a deep impression on me.


    Because of Nichs, I had said that I wouldn''t pursue a career as awyer and that I would get married after graduation and be a full-time housewife, no longer needing his protection.


    My family had arranged for me to end my internship once my engagement to Nichs was confirmed.


    "Didn''t you say that doing the job you love would make you happy?"


    During the many nights when we walked back from thew firm to school, I would endlessly ask Neal about criminal investigations, but he was just a rookie and couldn''t answer all my questions.


    Eventually, it tumed into me venting to him one-sidedly. I thought he wasn''t listening, but now he was using my own words to question me


    "Marrying someone I love will also make me happy."


    Back then, I was so happy that it felt like I was going crazy. Bing awyer was a dream I had in high school, but liking Nichs was a habit formed since childhood. I didn''t need to hesitate at all.


    "Happier than being awyer?"


    "Yes."


    The certainty in my mind was as solid as a rock, more resolute than my desire to be awyer. But now, Facing Neal''s confused expression, I didn''t know how to answer him. I no longer had the firm answer I once did.


    My fingers clenched tightly behind me, and thinking of Nichs brought me pain. I looked up and forced a nonchnt smile.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Neal, those were the old days."


    He looked at me for a moment before responding with a faint nod, and the sharpness retumed to his eyes. He hailed a taxi and watched as I got in, thoughtfully reminding the driver to drive carefully.


    "I''m not as weak as you think. I don''t need your protection."


    His faint voice traveled in through the closing car door, dissipating before I could fully grasp


    it. I leaned against the window, watching him smile and wave at me.


    The driver, a talkative man, smiled and asked, "Youngdy, you''re lucky to have a police boyfriend, aren''t you? You two don''t get to meet very often, do you? The young man seemed quite reluctant to part with you. Ha ha ha!"


    Sir, you''ve misunderstood. We''re just friends."


    I frowned and looked back, but Neal was already out of sight. The driver must have been mistaken.


    The first thing I did when I got home was to charge my phone, which had been dead for a while. Then, I quickly took a hot bath.


    I remembered hearing a story as a child that said if you were having bad luck, taking a bath could wash it away.


    As I finished my bath and heard the sound of the smart lock opening, I realized that some bad luck couldn''t be washed away with just a bath.


    Iran over to try and lock the door from the inside, but it was toote.


    With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Nichs walked in. He took the cigarette out and blew a puff of smoke right into my face.

 Chapter 81

    "Mrs. Hawk, are you so eager to throw yourself into my arms?" Nichs asked mockingly.


    The lingering warmth from my bath couldn''t warm me up. The cold fabric of his suit pressed against me, and I shivered violently.


    I looked up at him, my body trembling from the sudden temperature change. "Who let you in? You promised not toe to my house uninvited!"


    He didn''t respond. Instead, he grabbed my wrist firmly. With a push, my back was pressed tightly against the cold wall.


    "Nichs Hawk, what are you doing?" I struggled.


    He slightly lowered his head to the perfect angle and stared at me with cold eyes. He pressed his lips into a restrained line,bining danger with handsomeness. However, I couldn''t admire him.


    As soon as our eyes met, he pressed his lips against mine urgently and harshly, I could taste alcohol. His breath, warm and intoxicating, fanned over my face instantly.


    The strong scent of alcohol was overwhelming, making me feel tipsy for a moment.


    This was a scene I had fantasized about many times. imagined us kissing from the moment we entered the door, stumbling toward the bed, undressing, and kissing all the way.


    If we really couldn''t wait, the sofa would do. But it had never happened. Maybe it was because udia was always home, or maybe because he simply didn''t care to touch me, or both.


    He was drunk and unusually forceful when his hands wandered around and lifted my bath towel. I snapped out of it and stomped hard on his foot, Otherwise, I had no doubt he would have taken me right there with the door wide open. We pulled apart, and I noticed the half-burned cigarette butt on the floor, already crushed by our chaotic


    movements.


    I couldn''t understand him. Shouldn''t he be busy finding ways to absolve udia? How did he have time toe to me?


    "What''s wrong? Are you hiding a man in here? Why won''t you let me kiss you?"


    He pushed past me and headed straight for my bedroom, still in his shoes. My ce wasn''t as big as Coral Vi, and he scanned it with ease.


    "Nichs, are you here to catch me in the act?"


    Without responding, he just stood there staring at me. Then he smiled indifferently.


    "No, Mrs. Hawk. I know you never hide your men. Even when I was around, you would flirt with other men. Now that I''m not here, I wouldn''t be surprised if you had someone hidden in the house."


    As he spoke, he reached into his pocket, pulled out a cigarette, and lit it right in front of me.


    The evening sun shone through the window, casting a lonely shadow on his back. For some reason, it gave me a strange feeling of mncholy.


    I lowered my eyes, feeling an uncontroble surge of bitterness in my heart. There was an indescribable feeling of jealousy.


    Nichs didn''t like to drink, and he rarely smoked. But today, he was doing both. Was he so troubled because the evidence against udia looked bleak?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Nichs,ing to me won''t help. No matter what you say, and no matter how your family or my mother pleads, I won''t let this


    go."


    The ash from his cigarette fell onto my tiled floor, but he couldn''t care less.


    He took another drag before saying, "udia brought a friend over the other day, and we were fighting. She was in a bad mood, so sheined to her friend. "What happened was her friend''s doing, not hers. She didn''t even know her friend wanted to stand up her. It was just a childish prank."


    As he spoke, the thin smoke escaped his mouth and filled the air, making me feel suffocated.


    I looked at him expressionlessly and asked, "So, are you here to plead for her? I told you, I can''t-


    for


    "No!" he interrupted me. "I''m just telling you. This has nothing to do with udia. I''ll take care of it before our parents find out. I advise you not to say anything to them too."


    He stood not far from me, speaking about udia with a calm andzy tone, as if discussing the weather. It was infuriating. For me, every word he said was pushing us further apart.


    I looked at him. "So, you firmly believe udia is innocent. If the same thing happened to me, you''d say I was responsible for someone''s death, and that my career should be over "Nichs, what do I owe you, really? If I do owe you something, tell me how to repay it so you''ll leave my


    life forever."

 Chapter 82

    Nichs leaned closer, ring at me coldly.


    "The grievances between us can''t be exined in a few words. Even if we could exin ours, you and udia''s cannot be."


    I couldn''t understand his logic at all. Why would two people who were destined not to have love torture each other by being together? Life was short, and it would be great if one could live to 80 or 90 years old. But my dad ended his life at 46. I didn''t want to continue this entanglement with Nichs. I had already wasted 20 years on him.


    He would dismiss any talk of love between us, but I had to admit that I loved him. His entanglement now was more painful than my years of unrequited love.


    No one could continue loving someone forever, and I wanted to move on. Yet, it was difficult now.


    "There''s nothing more between her and I. If I owe her anything, it''s probably the title of ''Mrs. Hawk'', but I''ve already stepped down. It''s you who doesn''t want to give it to her."


    His hand clenched into a fist at his side, perhaps embarrassed by my words that revealed his dirty thoughts.


    "Do vo


    you want to step down because of udia, or are you eager to be someone else''s wife? Pete''s? Ss''? Or Captain Steele''s?" As he questioned me, he leaned in closer.


    I tried to push him away, but he grabbed my hand. I saw a fury in his eyes that I had never seen before. Even a nce made me turn my face away, feeling a dull pain in my heart.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    In his mind, I was a woman who would so eagerly cuckold him upon the breakdown of our rtionship despite my being his wife for many years. I was that kind of person to him. "Ariana," he said, gripping my chin to make me look at him.


    With a seductive voice spilling from his thin lips, he continued, "In my world, there''s no divorce, only widowhood. Other men are not allowed to even sleep with the women that I''ve been with." He squeezed my cheeks, forcing my mouth open. I tried to retort but could only make muffled whimpers.


    "Mrs. Hawk, don''t be too good at seducing," he remarked.


    He reached out and lightly brushed his fingers across my forcibly exposed tongue. A strand of glistening saliva stretched out between us, sparkling translucently in the twilight.


    The next second, his moist, soft tongue forcefully invaded my mouth. He wouldn''t let me close my mouth, treating it as a game of cat and mouse with our tongues.


    At some point, he had pulled my towel off, leaving it crumpled on the floor. My face flushed with embarrassment, and my legs felt weak.


    Just as he described, a naked woman leaning against a fully dressed man made for an extremely provocative scene. He deliberately led me to the full-length mirror.


    In the mirror, his mocking smile reflected back at me as he indulged my body while watching me


    surrender to him repeatedly. Only then was he satisfied,


    When he finally let go of me, his face showed a hint of lingering desire. "Mrs. Hawk, don''t let me catch you being ambiguous with other men again, or I''ll make sure to satisfy you even more." Exhausted, I slumped to the ground and angrily hit his thigh. "I have nothing to do with anyone else! Don''t think that everyone''s like you."


    "Ha!" He sneered and adjusted his tie in the mirror before slowly lowering his arm to reveal a damp, suggestive stain on his cuff.


    "Mrs. Hawk, with an appetite like yours, you do sound over-confident right there."

 Chapter 83

    I lowered my gaze, feeling ashamed. Calming myself down, I found the towel and wrapped it tightly. around me, finally feeling a bit more secure. By then, Nichs had already reached the door.


    I called out to him, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take revenge on udia for what you did to me?"


    He turned back with a coldugh. "Mrs. Hawk, you never understood me."


    I looked at him, puzzled. He added, "When a cat catches a mouse, it''d always y with it first. Have you ever seen a cat afraid of angering the mouse?"


    "Mrs. Hawk, I''m waiting for you to beg me," he continued.


    With those words, he mmed the door shut and left. Iughed bitterly and got up to follow him.


    As he waited for the elevator, I changed the lock code of my door right in front of him. After sessfully setting it, mmed the door shut!


    In the days that followed, I didn''t see Nichs again. I began spending a lot of time between the police station and Jay Caldwell & Co.


    I rejected any social engagements that would waste my time and focused entirely on the case. If I couldn''t seek justice for myself, then what kind ofwyer would I be?


    Some matters were inconvenient for me to handle personally, so Ss took care of many things for me, including themunication with the Hawk family.


    The truth would always reveal itself. The parents of both families eventually learned about udia''s plot to frame me. I expected a call from the Hawk family.


    Frances had always treated me well, and I thought she would ask me to drop the charges against udia for the sake of our past rtionship. But to my surprise, she didn''t, nor did Daniel or Nichs-they all remained silent.


    The call came from my mom. She hadn''t known I was detained, nor did she show any concern after I was released. But as soon as something happened to udia, she called me for the.


    "Mom, you weren''t like this before. Why have you changed?" I asked.


    She had be harsh and no longer loved me. Had the entanglements of interests made her not prioritize even her daughter?


    She sounded guilty as she said, "Ari, I heard from Nichs about what happened. It''s all a misunderstanding. I don''t want to see you waste your efforts.


    "udia will be released sooner orter. If you keep pressing your advantage, you''ll have no ce in the Hawk family in the future."


    "Mom, I have evidence. How can you call it a misunderstanding? Mom, did udia consider my position when she framed me? Do you think I would still be alive to im anything if I hadn''t cleared my name?" "It''s a clear-cut case. What''s the point of arguing?" she asked.


    I stayed silent. My mom, as if she was always right, continued to lecture me over the phone. "I''m calling because Nichs still cares about your rtionship, and he asked


    10 talk to you.


    "But I know your character-you won''t turn back until you hit a dead end. Has anything you insisted on ever turned out well? You''ve liked Nichoals for so many years, and now it''se to this?" "Morn, what are you trying to say?"


    The helplessness of not being supported by my family who would understand that?


    "Drop the charges!"


    I said nothing more and hung up, feeling deeply hurt. My fists clenched as I punched my aching head. Then Ss called, adding to my headache.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    His gentle voice on the phone was apologetic when he said, "Ariana, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 84

    Nichs was more resourceful than I imagined. Just as my mom had said, it seemed like he had been waiting for me all along.


    After my conversation with my mom fell apart, he began to act without any reservations.


    I toyed with my phone, considering calling him, but then I dismissed the idea. What could he possibly say? He would only mock my weakness with a smug expression.


    As I toyed with my mouse, I stared unwillingly at the documents Ss had just sent me. udia and her friend, Brittany Quirk, shared the same family name and were close friends after meeting in college.


    Brittany took all the me for the Incident, Insisting it had nothing to do with udia.


    Brittany, who was also a university student, came from a broken family with divorced parents. Lacking familial affection, she subconsciously sought topensate through other means.


    urida''s friendship filled that emotional void for her.


    I didn''t know whether Brittany confessed voluntarily or if Nichs offered some condition to buy her youthful years which made her willing to spend several years behind bars. By admitting guilt, her life would be half-ruined. I continued scrolling, but there was no good news in the documents. Even Marcelo, who had previously supported me, changed his testimony.


    He imed he had never been in contact with udia, only with Brittany. Because both of them shared the same family name, he had always referred to them as "Ms, Quirk" without distinguishing between them.


    The entire situation had an air of wed rationality.


    The most dramatic twist was that Ss, who had been helping me with this matter, could no longer assist me. The reason was simple-Pete was his employee, and he had given the order not to help.


    I couldn''t help but think back to the figure who stormed out of my holding cell a few days ago. It all seemed like a hallucination.


    The person who had shaved his head for me wasn''t Pete. He had once again be the man who constantly opposed me.


    I wasn''t used to calling Pete. Our WhatsApp chat history had been stagnant for years.


    Back then, I had just married Nichs and was immersed in blissful fantasies. Pete would always send me examples of unhappy marriages from the inte, which was annoying.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I found it unlucky and, wanting to please Nichs, I had no hesitation in blocking Pete''s number then.


    F¨¦eling somewhat anxious, I send him a message, hoping to arrange a meeting. I was afraid that he would reject me.


    To my surprise, he responded with a video call. I hesitated for a moment before answering. In the video call, his hair had been neatly styled again. Perhaps it was his leisure time, as he wore a ck sweatshirt.


    #


    His short, fluffy hair had an almost unreal, hazy quality under the neon lights, making him appear quite different from my previous impression of him.


    He was wearing a pair of diamond earrings, and his lips were also a vivid red.


    Neves were slightly reddened from drinking. His


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at me. "Ms. Ari, If you want to talk about Ss with me, then there''s no point in meeting. We can save each other the time."


    His cold voice was somewhat muffled by the surrounding noise, but the tone clearly conveyed his


    sarcasm.


    I squinted slightly and suddenly smiled. "Pete, I can handle my own matters. The main reason I sent you a message is to thank you. Since there''s no need to meet, I''ll just say thank you here, and we can go our separate ways. He suddenly yelled loudly to someone beside him, "Keep it down! Can''t you see I''m on the phone?"

 Chapter 85

    Pete''s order made things quieter on his end. His smile carried a hint of displeasure as he asked, "Ms. Arl, what did you just say?"


    "I said we should go our separate ways," I replied.


    He shook his head. "What about the first part?"


    "I said thank you."


    He gritted his teeth and said hoarsely, "I''m at The Royals. If you want to thank me in person, you''d bettere here, but I doubt you dare to do so."


    I found it somewhat amusing, but from his expression, it was clear he wasn''t expecting a simple thank you. He seemed to want me to go over and confront him. "Fine."


    I had made up my mind. I didn''t like to owe anyone a favor, and I knew that thanking Pete wouldn''t be as easy as it sounded.


    -Thung up the video call, and noting his casual attire, changed into a simrly casual outfit myself. Staring


    at my shoulder-length hair in the mirror, I still felt a bit uneasy.


    The Royals, the top clubhouse choice for social events, was known for its excellent service. I was escorted politely to Pete''s private room. When I opened the door, I was met with uproariousughter from both men and women.


    Before I could understand what was happening, I found myself face-to-face with the narrow, cold eyes of


    Nichs.


    Pete leaped up like a monkey,ughing heartily. "I won Nick, see, I told you she woulde."


    Nichs elegantly lifted his ss, took a sip, and softly said, "Il cover the bill tonight. Let everyone enjoy themselves."


    It was clear to me what was going on. My heart ached deeply-the man who hurt me the most and my most painful rival were working together, using me as the subject of a bet.


    I had a thousand thoughts of wanting to leave, but that would be too cowardly. My nature had never been


    that of a deserter.


    I walked into the room amidst theughter, calmly surveying my surroundings. Over the past four years. the status of Nichs'' wife had indeed given me some advantages. Even though I was only 26 and not particrly old, my presence could stillmand respect from some people, especially those around my and Pete''s age.


    As they quieted down to watch me, I managed a slight smile. I took a clean ss from the table and poured myself a drink.


    "Let''s put this one on Mr. Hawk''s tab," I said.


    Nichs looked up at me, his eyes as dark as ink, but he didn''t respond. I wasn''t embarrassed. I raised


    my ss and addressed Pete directly.


    I said, "A few days ago, I had some bad luck, but thanks to Mr. Shelman here, I managed to get out of it. I came today to say thank you.


    "Since our families are quite close, and we''ve known each other since childhood, I can''t say anything too sentimental. All my gratitude is here in this drink."


    Pete looked a bit dazed. I ignored him and continued, "I''ll finish this drink, and you can do as you please." I downed the drink in one gulp and threw the ss to the floor with a crash.


    I smiled lightly and looked at Pete casually. "Whether you ept my thanks or not, I''ve said it. Next, as I mentioned before, we shall go on our separate ways."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    His eyes reddened. He stood up and threw a ss to the floor at my feet, shouting, "Ariana Jones, what do you mean by that?"


    For the first time, he had called me by my full name and not "Ms. Ari", indicating that he was serious. Although I had blocked his number before, we had never formally said goodbye. Emotions were strange. Even though he wasn''t my best friend, he had been a ymate since childhood, and losing that connection suddenly brought a subtle sadness.


    I coldly replied, "I mean, I don''t want to y with you anymore."

 Chapter 86

    As my words fell, the expressions of the people in the private room varied.


    After growing up, my social circle no longer ovepped with Pete''s, and most of the people in the room were unfamiliar to me.


    However, their keen interest in the situation was unmistakable. Perhaps they knew me from Pete''s social circle and were aware of the animosity between us.


    Before he could speak, a young-looking woman stood up. She was seated next to him, and they were. quite close. Even when she stood up, his shoulder was still nearly touching her thigh. Curious about his taste, I couldn''t help but look at the type of woman who had caught his eye.


    She had a strikingly morous face with sharp features, even with light makeup. Her nails were painted a vivid pink, adding to her bold appearance.


    She followed his actions and smashed her ss at my feet.


    Unlike Pete, who controlled his movements well, she seemed either unable to control her force or she


    done it deliberately. The broken ssnded on my instep.


    Fortunately, I had worn sports shoes to match my casual outfit, so the impact wasn''t severe. I stood still, and she might have thought I was intimidated, as a smirk of triumph spread across her red lips. "People don''t just turn up and leave after having a drink at Pete''s gathering," she said sharply, her eyes fixed on me..


    The two men in my peripheral vision remained seated, unmoved and indifferent. Pete even poured Nichs a drink. The two, who had been at odds just days before, now appeared to be the best of friends.


    I even saw a hint of indulgence in the corners of Nichs'' lips as if he were tolerating Pete''s antics like a brother who would still care for his sibling as long as he showed repentance.


    Though all of that seemed insincere, the saying that there were no permanent enemies in the business world was fairly true.


    The woman''s voice was loud, but the two men ignored her, not even casting a nce in our direction. This was a sign of their indulgence and tacit approval for her to trouble me. She circled me with a triumphant air, her eyes filled with a mix of jealousy and calction. But given that I didn''t even regard the two men as significant, how could she matter?


    I smiled at her and, without further ado, pushed past her and headed for the door. The onlookers, who had been eagerly watching, gasped as if they had seen something horrifying. Someone behind me shouted, "She''s Pete''s girlfriend! How dare you treat her like that?"


    The shout piqued my curiosity. Throughout Pete''s life, there had been countless women by his side. He had always been surrounded by the campus belles in school, with admirers pursuing him with great fervor. Yet, there had never been a clear acknowledgment of any woman as his girlfriend. However, it was no surprise, given his personality, that he would be paired with such a mboyant woman.


    While I hesitated, the woman had already blocked my path. I raised an eyebrow andplimented her nonchntly.


    "You two make a great couple."


    Pete stood up behind the woman.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Gabri Lambert, a rising star from my filmpany. I''m using all my resources to make her popr," he said.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gabri showed her first hint of girlish shyness at the mention of her name. She smiled, but I noticed that Pete hadn''t even looked at her while speaking. "Aren''t you giving her a formal acknowledgment?" I asked, ustomed to challenging him and not caring if Gabri felt awkward.


    While I hesitated, the woman had already blocked my path. I raised an eyebrow andplimented her nonchntly.


    "You two make a great couple."


    Pete stood up behind the woman.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Gabri Lambert, a rising star from my filmpany. I''m using all my resources to make her popr," he said.


    Gabri showed her first hint of girlish shyness at the mention of her name. She smiled, but I noticed that Pete hadn''t even looked at her while speaking. "Aren''t you giving her a formal acknowledgment?" I asked, ustomed to challenging him and not caring if Gabri felt awkward.

 Chapter 87

    "Have you ever seen a popr celebrity who gets into rumors and still survives without a scratch? Are you hoping for mypany to lose money?" Pete retorted.


    Gabri, who was adept at reading the room as expected from someone in the entertainment industry, nodded vigorously and returned to his side, ying the innocent flower. "Indeed, my rtionship with Pete is entirely professional. Please don''t spread false rumors."


    Despite her words, she linked her arm with him and rested her pretty head on his shoulder. Her actions spoke volumes.


    "You must be Ariana?"


    Her bitterness was evident. She was clearly annoyed by the shift from being Pete''s girlfriend to just a new rising star. Her tone was even more aggressive than Pete''s. "You mentioned wanting to thank Pete. Is a single drink all you think his favor is worth?"


    Pete was already upset from the time I had shown favoritism toward Neil in the detention center, and this question only aggravated him further, striking a nerve.


    His expression quickly darkened, while Nichs merely chuckled and took a sip from his ss. Nichs faint smile seemed to suggest, "Ariana, if you beg me, I might help you."


    The room Instantly fell silent. I frowned slightly and looked at Pete. "Pete, how do you want me to thank you then?"


    I didn''t like being indebted to others. If I could meet his demands, it would be better to clear the debt.


    Pete''s face grew more somber, and he stared at me in silence for a long time. However, it was Gabri, sitting next to him, who spoke first.


    "I remember Pete made you drink two bottles of vodka, as punishment. He said you got drunk and ran away. So how about you make up for those two bottles today?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I looked at him and asked softly, "Is this what you wish for me to do?"


    He exhaled deeply, and the sound was barely audible even to me, who was standing by the door.


    I thought that if Ss were here, he would probably advise me that nothing could be solved without a little pleading, but pleading was exactly what I couldn''t do.


    I turned to Nichs and asked, "So, should these two bottles of vodka be counted under your expenses


    too, Mr. Hawk?"


    I might have been crazy to seek his opinion, but his silence was the best answer he could give me. The bottles were shoved into my hands, and this time, no ss was provided. "Alright. If finish these two bottles, then all our debts will be settled. We''ll have nothing more to do with


    each other after that."


    I called Yasmine to pick me up, determined not to repeat the previous drunken fiasco,


    Remembering what Nichs had done to me that night, my cheeks flushed, and I quickly took a sip of the


    alcohol to calm myself. I wasn''t good at drinking and couldn''t handle much.


    Gabri noticed I was struggling and mocked me. "Don''t bite off more than you could chew. How dare you show off in front of Pete when you can''t even hold your drink? It''s reallyughable! "Don''t think too highly of yourself. Who wants to stay in touch with you?"


    The grievances between Pete and me were none of her concern. I red at her but didn''t respond. She didn''t deserve to know.


    As I prepared to continue drinking, I suddenly felt a warmth on my wrist.


    Nichs grabbed the bottle from my hand and pulled me into his embrace. "Since it''s a matter between my wife and Pete, I, as her husband, can''t stay out of it. I''ll drink this for her."

 Chapter 88

    Everyone in the room was surprised by Nichs'' statement. It wasn''t that they were surprised he would help me, but rather that they were shocked to learn I was his wife. Gabri''s legs gave away, and she copsed onto the sofa. "Mrs... Mrs. Hawk?"


    In truth, without Pete''s presence, they would never havee into contact with someone like Nichs. It was normal for them not to know my identity. Pete''s face was stern, clearly angry, and his voice carried irritation. "Mr. Hawk, isn''t it inappropriate for you to get involved in my rtionship with Ms. Ari?"


    His tone was long and drawn-out, showing his displeasure. By going from calling him "Nick" to "Mr. Hawk


    it was clear that their so-called friendship was flimsy at best.


    I also stared at Nichs. He hadn''t supported me earlier, so what was the point of his intervention now?! didn''t want to be in his debt. I reached for the bottle in his hands, but he pulled me into his arms instead.


    I looked up at him and saw the transparent liquid trickle out from the corner of his lips, his Adam''s apple sensually moving with each swallow.


    He didn''t let go of me until he finished one bottle, and instead, he lowered his head and kissed my


    forehead.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    His kiss, damp andced with the smell of alcohol, left my already shattered heart even more soaked. An overwhelming sadness nearly drowned me.


    He curved his lips into a smirk, his thin lips parting slightly. "Mr. Shelman, if you get my wife drunk, isn''t it still my job to take care of her when we get home?"


    Nichszily grabbed another bottle of vodka and continued with a smile, "Mr. Shelman, you must understand. A woman who''s had too much to drink is very troublesome."


    People around us cheered, clearly trying to tter Nichs.


    I lowered my head, feeling embarrassed, and he gently lifted my chin with his hand and made me watch him swallow the alcohol. His actions were both sensual and provocatively tant. "Why?" I asked him in a voice that only the two of us could hear.


    He looked down at me, pinched my face, and kissed me passionately in front of everyone. The kiss was wild and unrestrained.


    Amid the crowd''sughter, he said to me, "Why not? Since you''re severing ties with Pete for me, isn''t it only right that I help out?"


    His smile was smug, and to onlookers, we looked like a deeply affectionate couple. Pete''s gaze toward me was filled with sarcasm. "I''m not doing it-"For you...


    His lips silenced my words, leaving me unable to speak. When the kiss finally ended, Pete, with red eyes, uncapped another bottle of vodka.


    "I''ll drink this bottle. Here''s to my recklessness and meddling. From now on, whatever that concerns you will have nothing to do with me."


    He spoke while looking straight at me. His eyes were bright and clear. For some reason, his actions made me feel a pang of sadness. I thought of what Ss had said to me on the phone. "Ariana, don''t me Pete. He''s under pressure from the Shelman family."


    I knew well enough that despite Pete''s abilities, the Shelman family was still controlled by his father and older brother. He was merely a pawn in their hands.


    The Shelman family would never go against their own long-time associates. So, I didn''t me him. Instead, I felt sorry for the way my issues had affected him. I genuinely wanted to both thank him and cut ties with him. Until I gained enough strength, no matter which direction I fell, it would be disastrous for those around me. They, including Pete, would all be implicated because of me.

 Chapter 89

    The instigator of it all was the man in front of me, who was so pretentiously shielding me from the alcohol. He had schemed to involve everyone, including me.


    Angrily, I pushed Nichs away. He smiled gently and told everyone, "Stop it. My wife is shy."


    He then led me outside, where the wind was blowing and the strong scent of alcohol lingered, an unresolved source of mncholy.


    His body pressed against mine, and he smiled at me tenderly, saying, "Ari, I need you to take me home."


    His words nearly brought me to tears After having too much alcohol, he wouldn''t get noisy or rowdy. He would justugh like a silly boy.


    When I had just married him, he would sometimes drink too much at social gatherings and call me in front of others, saying, "Ari, I''m drunk. I need you to pick me up.


    I remembered the joy I felt the first time when I received his call. I wondered if he was truly starting to see me as his wife.


    I would always dress up and wait for his call whenever he went out, making sure I was the first to appear at his gatherings, enhancing his image in front of others.


    There was one time he wasn''t too drunk, and as I hugged his waist, he pushed me away and coldly said, Don''t touch me!"


    Later, he exined that he had misspoken because he was drunk, and I believed him. Now, I realized he had always been emotionally guarded.


    That coldness and rejection were from the real him, something I hadn''t discovered sooner.


    It had been a long time since I had heard him ask me to take him home. Was he really drunk this time, or was it just an act?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The streetlights cast a romantic shadow on us both, but after a moment''s hesitation, I took out my phone to call Nichs'' driver.


    As soon as the call connected, he knocked my phone out of my hand and forcefully kissed me under the streetlight. He made it clear that refusal was not an option.


    For a brief moment, everything seemed to freeze. All I could feel was the touch of his lips.


    From the corner of the street, a figure appeared. Before I could see clearly, arge hand covered my eyes. In the darkness, myshes brushed against his palm, my heart pounding so strongly that I nearly lost my bnce-and had to cling to his shoulder for support.


    I didn''t know how long It had been, but when the sound of a car hom pierced the silence, Nichs finally let me go.


    I pushed him away forcefully, causing him to stagger and almost fall. His driver caught him just in time, preventing him from copsing onto the ground.


    Looking back at the street corner, there were only passing pedestrians and no one else.


    I turned to leave, but the driver called out to me, "Mrs. Hawk, I''ll give you a lift too."


    1 shook my head and told the driver, "No thanks. Just take him back to Coral Vi." Seeing how drunk. Nichs was, I couldn''t help but add, "Since the maids aren''t home at this hour, please make him a cup of tea."


    Suddenly, the car door opened from the inside, revealing Frances'' face. She smiled warmly and said, "Ari,


    I didn''t have the car drive over earlier because I didn''t want to disturb you.


    She got out of the car and took my hand, tears in her eyes.


    "I just found out the things that udia did to you. I''m so sorry. I''ve been thinking about how to talk to you at home. Now that I see you and Nichs so close together, I feel relieved."

 Chapter 90

    Frances was dressed in opulent attire, which shimmered under the night''s lights as she moved.


    Her


    gaze fell on Nichs, who was drunk, before looking back at me. She grabbed my hand and led me toward the car.


    "Frances..." I pulled my hand away and rooted my feet to the ground with all my strength, trying to stay put.


    She said, "Ari, it''ste now, and Daniel''s already asleep at the Hawk manor. It''s inconvenient for us to take Nichs back there. Let''s go to Coral Vi instead.


    "There are no maids there, and I can''t manage him alone. Can you please help me out?" She smiled gently and added, "He''s drunk. Don''t worry. I won''t let him take advantage of you." The driver chimed in, "Yes, Mrs. Hawk. I don''t know what tea Mr. Hawk likes."


    Frances added, "I''ll have the driver take you hometer


    Looking into her hopeful eyes, I couldn''t bear to refuse such a kind-hearted mother. So, I reluctantly got


    into the car with her.


    In the car, Nichsyfortably on myp. Frances watched with a smile and took a photo of us with


    her phone.


    She looked at the photo contentedly and said, "This rascal is not as cute as he used to be. I haven''t seen him so unguarded in a long time. It must be because you''re here, Ari."


    I didn''t share the same memories as Frances. When I met Nichs, he was already a dazzling man who had instantly embedded himself into my heart. Since then, he had been my shining star for years.


    *Ari, Nichs lost his mother when he was young. To some extent, he grew up in a single-parent household. When I first married into the Hawk family, I rarely saw him smile."


    I looked down at him. The moonlight streamed through the car window, casting a gentle glow on his face, making him appear more rxed and peaceful than usual.


    His lips curved into a faint smile, and he looked like a beautiful, tranquil painting. I instinctively reached my finger to lightly touch his cheek, but then I hesitated.


    What was I doing? I clenched my fist in frustration, pressing my hand firmly back onto my thigh.


    Frances continued, "Daniel said Nichs had autism when he was young. It wasn''t severe, but he was


    different from other children."


    Though my face remained expressionless, a storm of emotions surged within me, causing the hand I had pressed down to tremble violently.


    I had never heard of this before. Thinking about the yellowed notebook I found at the Hawk manor, which


    only had drawings, I should have guessed that something was amiss.


    I couldn''t help but wonder if, had I known about Nichs'' past when I first married him and treated him better, would our oue have been different?


    After a moment, I lowered my head and closed my eyes, shaking my head in frustration.


    Nichs'' arm rested lightly across his chest as if his unconscious gesture was protecting a deep-seated secret within him.


    He had someone he cared about. No matter how hard I tried, it wouldn''t change anything.


    Frances said, "udia means something special to Nichs, and vice versa. I feel sorry for udia because she couldn''t grow up in aplete family because of me.


    "Two of them had been together since they were young. They managed to survive their childhoods because of thepany. The feelings they had for each other can''t be forgotten easily. "udia only wanted to attract Nichs'' attention. She didn''t hurt you. She hurt herself. It''s just a child''s game. Even scolding her feels exhausting."


    I nodded silently. If udia''s symbol was injury and fragility, then Nichs'' response to her was tenderness and protection.


    As someone he cared about, she didn''t need to do anything because he would go to great lengths toN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    life. protect her. But a child''s game of hers nearly cost me my


    "I''m not worried about udia. You should know too. It''s easy for Nichs to bring her out. He''s keeping her there because he wants her to learn a lesson and stop acting so unreasonable." In the darkness, I couldn''t see Frances'' face, but I could hear her voice continuously.

 Chapter 91

    Frances'' words sounded gentle, yet cruel. She continued, "I''m only heartbroken for Nichs. He didn''t have aplete childhood, and now he can''t have aplete family of his own either? "He should be able to have both a wife and a sister. Do you remember your wedding vows? I think Nichs has done well on his part."


    I was taken aback, recalling the moment during our wedding when the officiant hurriedly handed the microphone to Nichs with trembling hands.


    "If you be my wife, I will be responsible for you for this lifetime. You''ll have more than whatever other women have." He had extended his hand to me and asked, "Will you marry me?"


    That year, Nichs was gentlemanly and elegant. He was still patient with me. I saw myself reflected in his eyes, so I ced my hand in his and said, "I do."


    He smiled and pulled me into his embrace amid the apuse from the audience, kissing me in front of


    everyone.


    He said, "Mrs. Hawk, please do take good care of me too in the future."


    I forced a smile. His rushed words, thoughcking in borate phrasing, still touched me deeply with their genuineness.


    However, looking back now, someone like Nichs, who could maneuver so freely in the business world, surely knew how to speak in a way that mattered.


    It turned out that he had already made his feelings clear at the wedding-he felt only responsibility toward me, not affection.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Yes, he did well," I replied to Frances for the first time that evening. "I was the greedy one. I wanted too


    much from him."


    Frances said, "Daniel and I have always treated you as our daughter, so we won''t force you. I came today only to tell you things you might not know. "Whatever you choose in the end, Daniel and I will respect that. It''s up to you two to make the decision."


    As she finished speaking, the car came to a steady stop. I thought we had arrived at Coral Vi, but instead, the car had pulled up at my apartment.


    The car door opened. Frances said nothing but seemed to have presented me with two choices. I could either follow her and Nichs back to Coral Vi or get out and return to my own apartment, severing all ties with the Hawk family.


    I stared unblinkingly at Nichs'' head, which was still resting on myp. After a few seconds of silence, I gently lifted his head off and stood up.


    As the car drove away, it seemed impossible for our shadows to intertwine again even under the romantic moonlight.


    I felt as though I had just woken up from a grand dream. Rather than feeling refreshed, I copsed into bed, exhausted. I closed my eyes, ready to sleep. I thought I would be sleepless, but I wasn''t.


    The next day, Yasmine called and asked me to attend a ss reunion. The term "ss reunion" felt


    distant.


    Ever since I married into the Hawk family and gave up my career, I felt like I had falled to live up to my teachers'' expectations. I couldn''t bring myself to face the ssmates I had spent so much time with. "Yasmine, I''ll pass!" I declined the offer almost immediately. I hadn''t e Yasmine''s voice was full of excitement as she eximed, "You have toe! You''ll know why the minute you step in. We organized the whole thing for you! So, don''t let me and Mr. Harmon down!"


    Hmm?


    "I just found out that Ss was our senior, but he is several years above me. How is our reunion rted to him?" I asked with a smile.


    Yasmine''s enthusiasm had lifted my mood significantly


    "Ariana, don''t worry about the details. Just get dolled up ande. Leave the rest to us!" Before hanging


    up,


    she emphasized, "Make sure to wear your best outfit! The best one!"


    Her chatter didn''t leave me much room to speak, let alone decline.

 Chapter 92

    I didn''t want to make too much of a ssh at the ss reunion,


    I got up, washed up, and chose a vintage, white, linen top with delicate floral embroidery around the neckline and cuffs and paired it with light blue culottes made of the same material.


    For essories, I opted for a pair of small, exquisite diamond stud earrings and a fine tinum chain to add a touch of elegance to my neck.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I carefully examined my appearance. I looked well-prepared but not overly extravagant, and I was quite satisfied.


    Before leaving, I called Neal to check if there were any updates on the situation.


    Since Ss couldn''t assist me with themunication with the Hawk family anymore, I had to handle things on my own, even if it meant dealing with Nichs directly.


    I wanted to give myself some closure on this matter, even though Frances'' confident attitude was clear and all the evidence seemed to suggest that I could only deal with the scapegoat, Brittany. The phone rang a few times before it was suddenly disconnected. Subsequent attempts were equally futile.


    Neal might have been busy, so I had no choice but to give up and head out with my handbag.


    I took a taxi to the address Yasmine had sent me for the gathering. Just as I was about to call her to ask which private room we were in, I heard someone shouting my name. "Ariana!"


    The vaguely familiar voice made me pause. I turned around to see a few men in suits standing at the entrance of the lobby, waving at me.


    They were dressed formally as if they were professionalwyers. Due to the distance, I couldn''t make out their faces and felt even more confused.


    However, Yasmine soon pushed past the men and ran out from behind them, eximing, "Oh, Hunter, you''re in my way!"


    It wasn''t until then that I snapped out of my daze. I was so excited I almost pped my thighs with joy. It quickly headed toward them, and they moved to meet me halfway. "Will Peterson!"


    I felt a bit emotional, regretting the first time that I had missed out on our ss reunions for four years.


    There weren''t manyw students, let alone female ones. In a ss with only two female students, Yasmine and I were definitely the center of attention.


    After warmly embracing them and catching up quickly, I noticed that everyone was dressed in work attire, not at all like they were there for a reunion. Even Yasmine was in professional wear. Just as I was about to ask, Yasmine said, "Come on upstairs. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Hunter Nn nodded in agreement. "All our ssmates are here!"


    Everybody was very weing, and our rtionship hadn''t faded despite my silence over the years. The emotional dinner went on smoothly, leaving me with tears of joy.


    Later, we moved on to karaoke. Yasmine, having had too much to drink, pulled me into a corner and cried heartbreakingly.


    She sobbed, "Ari, the ssmates are all very nice. If you need anything, just ask them for help. They''re nowwyers in Radiant City, ken City, Kingsbury, and even Idlewild.


    "Do you know why they''re all in suits today? It''s to let you know that you have connections all over the country. Don''t be afraid!"


    I looked around the private room. Hunter was singing Take Me Away" with a microphone, while the others were cheering and pping. The rest of the group was scattered around the room.


    It was hard to associate these people with the brilliantwyers I''d seen in court, but they were indeed remarkable. I never expected I''d have the chance to practicew again.


    I was deeply touched and shaken. It wasn''t easy to navigate in the world of adults. There were 41 students in our ss back then, and all 41 of us were present.


    Gathering so many working adults, each of whom had their own lives, at one location was no easy featN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Yasmine clung to me, not letting go. "Ari, Jay Caldwell & Co. and Mr. Harmon are gone, and so are you... But I still have cases to handle. My conscience won''t let me abandon them. They''ve ced so much trust in me..." She gripped my hand tightly and continued, "Ari, we can''t help you anymore. You can only rely on yourself now, I''m sorry."


    ously drunk,"


    repeated these words in front of me.


    At that moment, I was struck with such shock that I couldn''t hear anything, and my body felt numb. It wasn''t until Will used the microphone to call my name that I came back to my senses. "Ariana, what are you going to sing? I''ll find the song for you."


    I shook my head in terror. Having been jolted back to my senses, a lingering fear spread through my veins. and seeped into every part of my body.


    This was Nichs'' revenge. He hadn''t done anything directly to me, but he targeted the people around me! It hurt more than if he had killed me.


    Even though my ssmates were brimming with enthusiasm, I felt a coldness in my heart deeper than the coldest ice.


    I couldn''t remember how I spent the next few hours. All I knew was that I kept my mouth shut tightly, not wanting to involve anyone else, and every minute felt unbearable.


    I forced myself to endure the party. Knowing that they hade specifically for me, I booked a hotel room a few floors above the karaoke ce.


    After everything was settled and Yasmine was safely sent home, I finally had time to process the emotions in my heart. Though in a daze, all I could feel was sadness.


    I took a cab to Jay Caldwell & Co. The office building, which had been thriving just two days ago, now seemed covered in dust. Inside, it was empty andpletely cleaned out.


    So this was what it felt like when people left and the warmth faded away. In the darkness, a lonely figure caught my eye. It was Ss.


    "Ss," I called out to him.


    He turned around, his eyes dim. The warmth usually found in his gaze was now tinged with only self- mockery.


    "Ariana."


    He had a faint smile, one that was bitter and didn''t seem to reach his eyes. His deste appearance was painful to see, making my eyes sting.


    "I''m so sorry."


    His steps were stiff as he approached. I didn''t know how long he had been standing there alone.


    "You''ve found out." He adjusted his sses and deliberately spoke in a casual tone.


    He continued, "I knew you were smart. I didn''t think I could hide it from you. I invited all your ssmates with our professor''s help. I thought someone could at least lend you a hand when I couldn''t." His voice was hoarse as he spoke.

 Chapter 93

    "Why?"


    I looked at Ss in confusion. My heart ached uncontrobly. Jay Caldwell & Co. was a business under Pete. Nichs wouldn''t dare offend Pete no matter how reckless he was. Besides, dealing with the Shelmans'' elders was no easy task, and Pete''s older brother would help out.


    Ss forced a smile. "Ariana, don''t you know why Jay Caldwell & Co. exists?"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    His words struck my heart like a sledgehammer, and my vision of him became blurry. He looked like he was about to say something, but ended up only letting out a faint sigh.


    "Let me take you back, Ariana." Ss reached for my arm, but I shook him off.


    I controlled my rage with great effort and spoke to him calmly. "I''ll go find Pete."


    I couldn''t let Jay Caldwell & Co. go under because of me. Nichs'' methods of revenge were too petty. Pete, despite his grievances against me, wouldn''t y games with so many people''s livelihoods,


    Smiling, Ss said, "Ariana, thepensation Pete offered is beyond what you can imagine. Otherwise, why do you think none of thewyers at the firm are causing a fuss?"


    His calmness surprised me. "Did you know this would happen?"


    He shook his head. "I only knew it after meeting you."


    "Didn''t you ever try to negotiate? You''re close with him."


    "I do feel disappointed, but I don''tck opportunities. I just can''t give him the things he wants."


    His voice was emotionless. "When I first met him, he was just a wealthy scion who knew nothing but spending his family''s money. Now, he''s a serious businessman. How long do you think he''ll offer a losing deal?" "You''ve never let him make a loss!" I was certain of that.


    Who was Ss? No matter where he was ced, he''d make waves. Yasmine''s admiration for him wasn''t just because he was her superior.


    Ss spoke softly. "Ariana, you''ll understand in the future."


    I stared into his eyes. At that moment, he was hiding his emotions well. I didn''t want to only understand in the future. All I knew was that I had dragged Yasmine into this mess.


    Her family was just a typical family with a higher educational background. With her parents retiring, they were already on the decline. If she lost her job, how would she hold her head up at home? "Ss, go back yourself. I''m going to find Pete," I said firmly.


    "Why are you so stubborn, Ariana?" Ss sighed. "You can''t give him what he wants either. What will you use to negotiate with him?"


    "What does he want?" I asked, but Ss only shook his head in response.


    Eventually, Ss dragged me into the car. My head felt like it was about to explode.


    There was no progress on udia''s case, Nichs was tightening the pressure, and now I had to worry about my childhood nemesis.


    That night, I received news that udia had fainted in fail. Nichs had urgently balled her out and sent her to the hospital. Her wound had inexplicably torn open and Infected.


    Nichs called me in a fury. "If something happens to udia, I''ll make sure you pay for it!"

 Chapter 94

    "Nichs, have you forgotten that I''m the one who''s been wronged here?" I yelled into the phone but only heard the dial tone in response.


    If Nichs and I were at odds, why didn''t he just end things sooner? Nichs said I never understood him, and at this moment, I admitted it.


    I spent the entire night pacing the room until dawn. I wanted to see Brittany. Since I shouldn''t be doing that, I tried calling Neal for help, but he didn''t answer.


    I was informed by the Criminal Investigation Division that Neal had been suspended for disciplinary reasons and was under investigation.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I didn''t need to ask around to know which ward udia was staying in. I went straight to the top floor. The room was empty except for udia, who was sleeping soundly.


    She woke up when I pushed the door open. "Ariana?"


    "udia," I called her name as I approached her.


    She struggled to sit up from the bed. The bandage on her right shoulder had seeped through with red blood, creating a grotesque and shocking sight.


    Her face was pale, making her look fragile as if she could shatter at any moment. I couldn''t help but smirk with a hint of sarcasm. No wonder Nichs felt sorry for her.


    udia suddenly dropped to her knees in front of me and curled up on the floor. She apologized profusely. "Ariana, I''m so sorry!"


    She knocked her head on the floor with a thud.


    "I really only vented to Brit about how I felt Nick was being distant. As you know, I''ve been with him since we were kids, and I didn''t know how to handle him being cold. I didn''t know Brit would go so far for me." I easily exposed her. "Then why did Brittany know where my phone was?"


    "Brit said her phone was dead. At the time, my phone was also off, so I thought of using your spare phone


    to call her.


    "She came to visit me, and I was worried her family might worry about her. I''m sorry, Ariana. I shouldn''t have let her use your phone."


    "Calling is one thing, but why did Brittany know my bank ount password? udia, who besides you knows that?"


    "M-Maybe she guessed it."


    I smiled faintly. "udia, do you even hear what you''re saying?"


    udia suddenly crawled a few steps closer to my feet. "Ariana, let''s just forget about this. I don''t want our rtionship to be damaged because of someone else''s mistakes.


    "Also, Nick is very angry. I overbeard him on the phone saying that he''s only targeting your friends right

 Chapter 95

    During my legal studies, I hade across many cases like this.


    It was quitemon for an ex-boyfriend to intentionally make their ex-girlfriend''s photos public after a breakup. Women who were frightened often faced threats and extortion, leading to a cascade of problems.


    I never imagined such a thing would happen to me, and I couldn''t believe Nichs was that kind of scumbag.


    udia''s face showed a hint of satisfaction as she thought I was intimidated. "Ariana, let''s just forget about this. If something serious happens, I don''t know how we''ll maintain our home."


    "Our home?" I found her choice of words amusing.


    "Nichs and I are the ones who are married, not you and me, and certainly not you and him. What home are you talking about?


    "Don''t be ridiculous, udia. If you want to be with Nichs, do your best to push him to divorce mel


    faster."


    I kicked udia''s hand away from my pant leg. "Defamation carries a sentence of up to three years in prison. Distributing obscene materials can also lead to severe penalties. If you and Nichs want to break thew, let''s see whoes out on top." Despite my bravado, I kept my guard up. Nichs had always been distant with me in that regard, and we certainly didn''t have any photos of that nature


    The only time I might have had nude photos taken was when I tried to wear lingerie to keep him. I identally pressed the camera button while trying to sneak a look at his phone.


    But would Nichs keep it? If he wasn''t involved, then it was likely that udia had seen something on his phone.


    She was quite clever. If she posted the photos online and found a scapegoat, I''d bepletely defenseless.


    My serious expression might have frightened udia. She sat back down, and tears flowed out like a faucet that had been turned on full st.


    Instantly, I had a bad feeling. As expected, the next moment, udia cried out, "Nick!"


    Nichs strode over with an air of authority. He jolted my shoulder, causing me to stagger back a few steps before regaining my bnce.


    He then carried udia back to the bed. When he turned to look at me, his face was twisted into a sneer.


    "What are you doing, Ariana? I''ve told you before. udia didn''t do it. Why are you still harassing her?"


    My lips twitched. "Maybe she''s trying to harass herself


    Seeing them embrace each other didn''t bother me as much now. I no longer cared whether they were inseparable siblings as Frances imed, or if there was something more between them.


    picturesque. Seriously.


    1 lowered my head and pressed my nails into my palms. Yet I didn''t feel any pain. I said calmly, "Nichs, let''s talk outside."


    The sight of them under the sunlight filtering through the window was almo


    I walked out of the ward first and waited on a bench in the hospital corridor. After nearly five minutes, Nichs finally arrived, likely having spent time calming udia.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When he emerged, he paused at the door of the ward to look around. Only after spotting me did he begin to walk toward me.


    His steps were slow and deliberate, and his demeanor was aloof, as though he were looking at a pitiful stray dog.


    When we were newlyweds and our rtionship was rtively cordial, he once told me to never rush in negotiations and always control the pace.


    He said I should walk slowly to let others hear the sound of my heels hitting the ground. It was a form of torment that would gradually drive them mad.

 Chapter 96

    0096


    I found Nichs'' advice quite reasonable because that was exactly what I was experiencing. However, his presence felt oppressive.


    ended r


    I hand toward him, and he just raised an eyebrow and smirked. "What are you doing, Mrs. Hawk?"


    His dark expression now was a far cry from the man who had asked me to take him home under the streetlight two nights ago.


    I awkwardly withdrew my hand and stood up. If he had nced down, he would have seen the hideous state of my newly grown thumbnail. Despite our many intimate encounters, he had never noticed these details.


    I took a deep breath to push aside my turmoil before asking him, "Nichs, can I see your phone?"


    He was taken aback by my words. His stern expression was tinged with a hint of contempt as he said, " Get straight to the point, Ariana."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded. "udia said you''re nning to use my naked photos to ckmail me. I want to check your phone to see if there are any photos of me."


    For a brief moment, Nichs'' face showed an unsettling flicker of unease. It was so fleeting that I almost missed it, but mywyer''s instinct told me that he might not have deleted those photos after all.


    Nichs instinctively defended himself. "Ariana, how can you use udia of such things? This is not a pleasant subject. You''re talking about naked photos like it''s an everyday topic."


    Iughed. "You asked me to get straight to the point, but now you don''t believe what I''m saying."


    Nichs sneered. "I don''t entertain lies."


    I met his gaze calmly. "Nichs, if you n to use those photos to threaten me, I''m not afraid of you. I just hope you''ll reconsider because I don''t want someone like you to taint my past." "Past?" Nichs''s expression darkened, and a flicker of confusion crossed his face.


    I silently traced his features with my gaze. Our rtionship was indeed a thing of the past, and my affection for him was something from a long time ago.


    I decided not to focus on this issue. "Nichs, I promise not to pursue udia any further. Can targeting Neal?"


    you stop


    Nichs'' dark eyes were filled with a storm of emotions. As he pulled me into his embrace, he gripped my chin to force me to look up at him.


    "Ariana, you lower yourself to beg me not to target Neal and im our rtionship is a thing of the past."


    He smirked. "Who is your present then? And what if you target udia? Has she lost a hair because of you? Mrs. Hawk, are you trying to y a con game?"


    1 pped his hand away. The pain in my heart made my voice tremble. "Nichs, don''t assume everyone


    shares your twisted mindset. And don''t you think using your status to target Neal is crossing the line?"


    I deliberately continued to provoke him. "Or are you jealous? Do you still love me?"


    At once, Nichs'' face turned darker than a stormy sky. He tightened his grip, causing me to cry out in pain, but he still didn''t let go.


    After a long pause, he finally spoke. "I''ve never cared about you. Don''t tter yourself. If I wanted to deal with you..


    He paused, pulled out his phone, and dialed Beth right in front of me.


    Looking down at me, he spoke clearly to the person on the other end of the line. "Acquire Brenda Thompson''spany." 212

 Chapter 97

    By the time I arrived at the CEO''s office of Jones Corporation, the news of Nichs'' acquisition had already reached Mom.


    Her office was in disarray, with cups, documents, a mouse, and a keyboard scattered all over the floor.


    "Get on your knees!" She pointed a trembling finger at me. "On the keyboard!"


    I stared at the keyboard without emotion and, without hesitation, knelt on it. The keys were hard and ufortable, and my legs began to numb quickly, but I forced myself to stay still.


    Mom held her phone nervously. Her eyes were vacant as she mumbled to herself, "Should I call Nichs? No... Maybe I should call Frances first."


    "Mom..."


    As soon as I spoke, tears began to flow from the corners of my eyes. They collected on my chin before dripping to the floor. Mom blinked rapidly. As ifing to her senses, she began to scold me.


    "How did I end up with such a stubborn child like you? You didn''t even bear Nichs'' child, but caused so much trouble instead! Come with me to Hawk Manor to apologize!"


    I felt dazed as I watched Mom, who once loved me so much, gradually reveal a hideous face. The so-called "love" was long gone. I had family, but it felt as if I had none.


    I gradually cracked a smile. Mom was likely enraged by my expression. Her eyes instantly turned bloodshot, and her words wereced with hatred.


    "You have the nerve tough?" She shook me violently.


    "Mom, why do all of you think it''s my fault? I don''t understand what I did wrong."


    I stared at her with vacant eyes. My gentle question was like a bucket of cold water being thrown into a raging fire, momentarily sobering her before provoking an even stronger bacsh.


    She grabbed my hair and shouted, "Why are you stubborn? You''re so stubborn! I told you not to studyw! I told you so! You''ve lost your mind studyingw!"


    I looked up at her and saw tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "What good is thew? It''s just a tool for the wealthy to protect their rights! Do you think there are so many people in the world who need you to uphold justice? Let me tell you. There''s nothing money can''t solve in this world. If there is, it just means that the money wasn''t e Instead of responding, I stared at her with defiance. I had long wished for her to stop running thepany


    If she sold her shares, she could livefortably for the rest of her life, or she could use the money for something she was better at rather than being under someone else''s control. Or had she fallen in love with the feeling of being above everyone?


    Under the bright light, our shadows seemed to perform a silent mime. No words from anyone could change our minds.


    She pulled on my arm, insisting we go to Hawk Manor, but I stayed on my knees. Unable to move me, she had to go alone.


    I looked down from the floor-to-ceiling window of her office. It had started raining, and the people below looked like ants, fleeing from the downpour.


    Would jumping from here make everything go back to normal?


    Neal would no longer be dragged into this. Ss and Yasmine''s firm wouldn''t be shut down. Jones. Corporation could continue to thrive under Nichs'' protection.


    I clenched my fist and pounded the ss twice with all my strength. It barely budged, but my hand throbbed with pain.


    I turned around and suddenlyughed. What was I doing? Was I really thinking of dying over a failed marriage?


    Just as I was about to leave the office, my phone rang.


    "It


    "A... ri... help me..." It was Mom''s faint and weak voice,


    She was driving too fast, and before the underground parking lot barrier could lift, she crashed into it. The car immediately went out of control, sliding down the slope and mming into the wall at the bottom.


    I called for emergency services while running down the stairs with Mom''s secretary, Alex Crawford. I didn''t dare stop, even when I was out of breath. Alex, being faster, went ahead. I urged him to hurry. "Save my mom... Please save my mom...


    He promised through gritted teeth and disappeared. Tears blurred my vision, making it hard to see the path. I twisted my ankle but didn''t dare to stop until I saw Mom''s bloodied arm hanging outside the car window. My world came crashing down.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Alex shouted at me, "Ms. Jones, Ms. Thompson has something to say to you! Hurry over!"


    I rushed to hold Mom''s bloodied hand. When I saw her chest crushed by the airbag, tears streamed down my face.


    "Mom, don''t try to speak yet. Help will be here soon. You have to hold on. Everything will be fine." I spoke as if to reassure both her and myself.


    Mom smiled, a trace of blood staining the corner of her lips. Her once beautiful teeth were now smeared with blood.


    I trembled as I tried to wipe it away, but the blood just kept spreading. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t clean it up.


    "Mom..." My voice was filled with helplessness.


    I was terrified. I had already lost Dad. I couldn''t lose Mom too.


    Mom''s frown rxed, and her face disyed a look of relief. Her voice was faint and weak. "I love you..."


    "I know, Mom, I know."


    She smiled contentedly. "I was afraid... I wouldn''t have another chance to say it..." With that, her arm suddenly slipped from my grasp. "Mom!"


    All that could be heard in the parking lot was my anguished cry. Suddenly, I thought of Nichs. Could he help if he were here?


    The phone rang repeatedly. Just as I was in my near-desperation, he answered.


    "Yes, Ariana?" His voice was calm and detached.


    Hearing him made me want to cry even more. For a moment, I almost forgot our animosity. I just want to rely on him at this moment. ""Nichs... my mom....


    I choked, and I couldn''t evenplete my sentence.


    He seemed indifferent to my distress as he interrupted me with unsettling calmness. "Ariana, the situation with Jones Corporation is settled for now. Think carefully about your leverage and call me back when you''re ready." "Nichs..." I called out to him, but the line went dead, leaving only the dial tone in my ears.

 Chapter 98

    The surgerysted for an entire day and night. Mom''s condition was temporarily stable, but whether she would wake up was still uncertain.


    The doctors wore solemn expressions. When I asked them about her chances of regaining consciousness, they merely shook their heads.


    My ankle was swollen to a dark purple color. Alex, who was unable to bear it any longer, said, "Ms. Jones, let me take you to orthopedics for an X-ray."


    I looked down at my feet. Feeling no pain at all, I shook my head and stayed by Mom''s bedside. "It doesn''t hurt."


    Alex gritted his teeth. "Sorry."


    The next moment, he picked me up in his arms and walked toward the exit of the ward. I didn''t want to leave Mom''s side, so I struggled. Tears fell uncontrobly down my face.


    "Ms. Jones, if Ms. Thompson were here, she wouldn''t want to see you like this. She loved you so much. She''d be heartbroken."


    For a moment, I stopped struggling. A deep, dull ache spread from my heart and quickly enveloped my entire body. I was calm and cooperative during the X-ray procedure. To my surprise, while waiting for the results, I ran into Pete, who was there with Gabri for her X-rays.


    Gabri had twisted her ankle while running in a variety show. Her assistant was behind her, discussingpensation matters.


    Pete halted for a moment, then averted his gaze. As if not recognizing me, he focused straight ahead and tried to pass by me. Gabri, however, spotted me and tugged at his sleeve. "Pete, isn''t that Mrs. Hawk?"


    Pete snorted. "What a coincidence that she twisted her ankle at the same time as you. She always has to be the center of attention."


    Gabri said weakly, "Pete, can we stop and let me talk to Mrs. Hawk for a moment?"


    Pete''s eyes showed a brief moment of struggle before he impatiently agreed. "Women are really difficult!"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    They stood in front of me, blocking the light above my head with their presence. Gabri apologized to me, saying she had offended me.


    I wasn''t in the mood for a conversation with her, so I waved my hand, Indicating for them to leave.


    Pete, who was standing beside Gabri, gave her some advice in a sarcastic tone. "Aren''t you going to ask Mrs. Hawk how she got injured and how serious her condition is?


    "Since you two might end up as fellow patients, you should try to engage with her more. If you can''t even manage a bit of ttery properly, I''m beginning to question whether letting you enter showbiz was the Tight choice." Gabri''s expression turned dark. She first calmed Pete down and then showed concern for me. I found


    the noise unbearable, so I signaled Alex to get rid of them.


    Pete finally seemed to notice the person sitting


    beside me. ''Gabby, aren''t you going to ask who''s the man that''s trying to get rid of you? If Mrs. Hawk is unfaithful in her marriage, you could use that evidence to get credit with Nick and secure better resources in the industry." Just as Alex was about to exin, I stopped him and looked up at Pete with a faint expression. "Pete, you don''t need to be sarcastic with me. I just want to ask you one thing..."


    Before I could finish, the hospital''s inte announced, "Ms. Gabri Lambert, please proceed to Room One for an X-ray."


    Gabri nervously tugged at Pete''s sleeve and said feebly, "Pete, it''s my turn.


    "It''s your turn?" Frowning, Pete nced at me, then at Gabri in his arms. He squatted down slightly to ce Gabri on the ground. "If it''s your turn, then just go! Why are you telling me?" Shaking his arm, he added, "You''re really heavy. Didn''t your manager tell you to control your weight?" Gabri''s face darkened at being criticized about her weight by a man she admired. "You only twisted one foot. The other is fine. Stop standing around and move!"


    Pete adjusted his pants and sat down next to me. He spread his legs wide and deliberately nudged mine, all the while maintaining a nonchnt expression.

 Chapter 99

    After witnessing what just happened, I shook my head. I knew Pete wouldn''t show any mercy, even to a beautiful woman, I signaled to Alex to assist Gabri. Soon, the hospital corridor was left with just Pete and me.


    "Go on. If you have something to ask me, hurry up. My time is valuable. I don''t want to waste here with you," Pete said, his voice dripping with impatience.


    As he finished speaking, I nced at him from the corner of my eyes. He seemed quitefortable in his seat.


    There was a time when I felt some remorse, wondering if I had inadvertently hurt him, especially since he


    I had shown me moments of genuine sadness in the past. But with Nichs denying any involvement in Neal''s case, Pete was the only one left as a suspect.


    If Jay Caldwell & Co. was his business consideration, I couldn''t judge. However, Neal had to be his malicious revenge.


    I asked softly, "Was Neal''s suspension your doing?"


    After a brief pause, Pete''s softughter came from beside me. "I expected you to ask about Yasmine, or your job, or maybe even Ss. I never expected you''d start with that Steele guy." Pete had always beenzy and indifferent, often showing a hint of sarcasm when interacting with people. But now, as he spoke seriously, his demeanor was different.


    His face was expressionless, and his eyes were filled with hostility. Theycked the usual amusement he had shown before. It was as if he were looking at a corpse. But I wasn''t afraid of him. Perhaps it was because we had grown up together. I knew he wet the bed as a child, ate his boogers, and even yed with hardened bubble gum he pulled from his mouth and soaked in the toilet. Knowing all these foolish things he did as a kid, I couldn''t bring myself to fear him. I knew that people wouldn''t just be evil for no reason.


    "Pete," I called out softly. "To be honest, even if you were behind Neal''s situation, I know it was out of anger and not true malice.


    "I want to ask if I plead for him, would it improve your mood a bit? Could you show some mercy and stop making things difficult for him?"


    "You''re... pleading... for him?" Pete''s words came out in intermittent bursts. As if he had heard something amusing, he actually startedughing, with a low, resonant huming from his chest. "So what if I did it?" He continued tough.


    Suddenly, hisughter stopped. "Ariana, I''ve never seen you plead for anyone in all these years. What can you do for him? Sweet-talk me? Or offer something I can''t refuse?"


    I replied softly, "What would make you feel better?"


    Pete''s eyes shed with sharpness. "How about you get on your knees?"


    Hearing this, I steadied myself by holding onto the chair and slowly stood up. My gaze grew cold as I


    looked at him. "Pete, do you mean there''s no room for situation?"


    Seeing me stand up, Pete immediately rose to his feet. kneel, and roughly shoved me back into my chair.


    He pointed at me in exasperation. "Yes, Ariana. Let me


    With that, he ignored Gabri, who was still having her


    looked at him. "Pete, do you mean there''s no room for negotiation on Neal''s and Jay Caldwell & Co.''s situation?"


    Seeing me stand up, Pete immediately rose to his feet. He red at me as if fearing I might actually kneel, and roughly shoved me back into my chair.


    He pointed at me in exasperation. "Yes, Ariana. Let me tell you. No matter what you do, it''s all pointless!"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    With that, he ignored Gabri, who was still having her X-ray, and stormed off on his own.

 Chapter 101

    "My mom''s gone. What do I need Jones Corporation for? Do whatever you want with it." My voice was as t as a straight line.


    Mom lied to me. Money wasn''t everything. No amount of wealth could bring her back, so what use was Jones Corporation to me now?


    There was a long silence on the line. I thought I would cry, but for some reason, not a single tear woulde.


    I said, "Nichs, could youe pick me up and take me home this one time?"


    He was silent for a while before finally responding. "Ariana, what tricks are you ying now?"


    "Just this once..."


    The next day, I waited in the hospital for Nichs. This time, he didn''t walk slowly on purpose. Instead, he strode briskly. Though he looked worn from traveling overnight, his handsomeness still shone through. Though he appeared somewhat aloof, I noticed the warmth and care he showed me upon seeing him.


    Just as I had said, everything returned to the way it was. He embraced me warmly, giving me the mostforting hug I had received in a long while.


    "Ariana, cry if you want to."


    I looked up at him in his embrace and stood on tiptoe to kiss his chin. The stubble on his chin pressed against my lips, causing a subtle itch. "Honey," I called out softly. "I have no tears.


    He tensed slightly at my words. There was a hint ofpassion in his embrace as he gently rubbed my head. "You haven''t called me honey in a long time."


    1 unbuttoned his suit and wrapped my arms around his waist through his white shirt. He seemed to have lost some weight.


    Pressing my cheek against his chest, I murmured, "Nichs, I have nothing left now. You''re all I have."


    I closed my eyes and couldn''t help but think, "Mom, look, I''ve spent all our money, but I couldn''t buy back your life. Was it that money isn''t everything, or did I just not give enough? But I''ve used all our savings.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll return to Nichs'' side, gather new evidence, and secure more money. Then, I''ll visit your grave and give you as much as I can. I''ll also reim what the Hawks owe me!"


    I hugged Nichs tighter. He, thinking I needed him, hugged me back with equal strength. Nichs and I could stillmunicate normally as long as it didn''t involve udia. He respected my wishes and helped me transport Mom''s body back to the country for burial with Dad.


    The funeral day was drizzly. It wasn''t raining heavily, but enough to be irritating. It felt like something was gnawing at my heart as if something significant was about to happen.


    The ceremony was grand, with many peopleing to pay their respects. I stood in the most prominent position and received condolences from the guests. I put on the wedding ring Nichs and I had shared, so no one dared to look down on me.


    I wasn''t just Mrs. Hawk now. I was also the CEO of Jones Corporation. Nichs had a bit of a domineering streak. As I toned down my temper, he also became less assertive. He pitied me and insisted that I take the CEO position.


    "You don''t need to worry about anything. Just be a figurehead. I''ll handle everything for you."


    All the shareholders came to pay their respects, but their motives weren''t to mourn Mom. They acted like snakes, lurking in the corners and watching my every move.


    I smiled at Nichs and softly called out, "Honey."


    He took my hand, offering his support. I smiled knowingly. Nichs was always good at ying the part in public. Anyone who disrespected me was essentially disrespecting him as well.


    During a break, I stepped outside for some fresh air. Suddenly, someone from behind covered my mouth and dragged me into a shadowy corner.

 Chapter 102

    Pete''s sudden action created the most intense moment of my recent days. It felt like a century since my heartst pounded this violently. It reminded me that I was still alive.


    Breathing heavily, I leaned against the wall and asked, "What are you doing?"


    He was dressed in a ck suit. In the short span of half a month, his hair had grown quickly and seemed to be intended for a longer style. It was slicked t with hair gel. He actually looked quite dashing. However, his expression was one of indescribable pain, more acute than my own. He stared at me for a while, unable to say a word.


    Only then did I remember how Mom had always been kind to him. Whenever his father had beaten him, he''de to our house for refuge.


    I triedforting him. "Don''t be upset. This is just her fate."


    He bit his lip as if making a resolution. Then, he suddenly pulled me into his embrace. "Ari, don''t hold it in. Cry if you want to. I''m here for you."


    I found it amusing that everyone seemed to think I wanted to cry. Just yesterday, Daniel and Frances had alsoforted me, telling me not to be sad.


    I pushed him away and said indifferently, "I''m not crying. If you''re upset, you can stay here and cry for a while. I need to get back. They need me inside."


    I patted his shoulder and walked past him. I had just reconciled with Nichs, so I didn''t want him to see me alone with Pete.


    Regardless of Nichs'' feelings for me, men usually didn''t favor their wives getting too involved with others. I couldn''t let Pete ruin my ns.


    Suddenly, Pete grabbed my arm. I turned back to see his furrowed brows.


    "Ari, why didn''t you tell me you were having a hard time? If I had known Mrs. Jones was ill, I wouldn''t have made things difficult for you. Why didn''t youe to me when something like that happened?" I struggled to free my arm. After creating some distance between us, I replied, "I told everyone my mom passed away from an illness, but the truth is, she died in a car ident."


    Chap


    1 looked up at him. "It''s not your fault. I''m the one who''s to me. I made her angry, which led to the ident. I''m the real culprit."


    I lowered my head to hide my vulnerability. For the first time, I was revealing my deepest feelings to someone else. A sudden, indescribable pain washed over me, making my eyes sting with unshed tears.


    I blinked rapidly to push back the warmth in my eyes. At that moment, Pete suddenly pulled me into another embrace. His action nearly caused me to twist my neck.


    When he lowered his head, his lips grazed mine and brushed against my cheek. Finally, he nestled into the crook of my neck. The roughness of his hair pressed against my skin, but I barely felt the sting. My mind went nk. Had he... identally... kissed me?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As I was about to ask him this, his sorrowful voice almost overwhelmed me. "Ari, why are you so cruel? We''ve known each other longer, haven''t we?"


    I struggled, but he held me tighter.


    His voice was muffled in my neck. "I thought you were going to separate from Nichs. Why did you go back to him?"


    "I..." I had no answer. I couldn''t tell him the real reason.


    Just when I was in a daze, he pushed me away. His gaze dropped, and his longshes obscured his eyes. When he spoke again, his voice turned cold. "Forget it." He gave a despondent smile. "You never see me.


    The next moment, he turned and waved in farewell. "Ari, I didn''t mean to disturb your life. Pretend you didn''t hear any of this today, I must be out of my mind."


    T


    I stood with my mouth open. Yes, I was stunned. I watched his tall figure, feeling lost. The boy who used to pull my hair and throw mud on my white dress had grown so tall.


    I suddenly recalled Ss'' words to me. At the time, I didn''t understand when he said, You can''t give Pete what he wants", but now, I felt I was starting to grasp the meaning. "Pete!" I called out to him.


    He paused but did not turn around. I didn''t say anything else. Meanwhile, he stood


    #


    there, silently waiting.


    I said calmly, "Pete, you can''t give me what I want either."


    Pete''s back seemed to tremble slightly. I couldn''t see his expression, but hisughter was filled with bitterness.


    "Still think I''m not good enough? No worries, Ari. Just wait. I''ll go pay my respects to Mrs. Jones."


    I sighed deeply, but I didn''t leave immediately. Squatting by the wall, I rubbed my aching nose and fought back the heat in my eyes.


    I didn''t deserve to cry. I was the one who caused Mom''s death. I wouldn''t forgive myself if I cried. I took a deep breath and waited until my emotions calmed before standing up.


    I brushed off the dust from the hem of my ck dress and fixed my hair. Just as I was about to head back, a dark, imposing shadow blocked my way.


    Nichs, with narrowed eyes and a stern jawline, was leaning against the wall. He seemed to have been there for a long time-so long that he started to merge with the deste surroundings. His entire presence radiated a chilling coldness.


    His coldness froze me, making it impossible for me to move forward. I looked into his eyes but couldn''t decipher any emotions from them.


    "Honey?" I called softly. "Why are you out here? Don''t they need anyone inside?"


    Upon hearing me, he smirked faintly and said, "I was wondering why you''ve been so well-behaved. Turns out you were just using me as a tool."


    My heart sank. It seemed that Nichs had overheard my conversation with Pete. Even though I had only been responding to Ss'' words, I had indeed been using Nichs.

 Chapter 103

    I smiled softly and called out, "Honey, let''s go back."


    As I walked past Nichs, his hidden emotions felt like a massive vortex. A gust of wind stirred, lifting the hem of my dress and ruffling his suit.


    Just as I was about to pass him, he stepped forward and blocked my path. Having spent four years with him, I hade to understand him a bit.


    With his lips tightly pressed together, he extended his leg to block my path. He was demanding an exnation.


    In the past, I might have forced my way through. Although the chances of escaping were slim, it would at least show my determination. But now, I walked up to him and gently caressed his cheek. I began to understand that some struggles were meaningless.


    His skin was cold. My touch seemed to make him slightly ufortable. He withdrew the leg that was blocking my way and stepped back.


    Frowning, he looked at me coldly. "What are you doing?"


    I looked up at him and smiled. "A capable man and a woman who wants to depend on him are not mutually exclusive."


    I wasn''t afraid to show him my intentions. I needed him to know that I depended on him, so he would let his guard down.


    Suddenly, Nichs grabbed my hand and pulled me into his arms. His voice was close to my ear. "It''s not mutually exclusive, but your attitude doesn''t make me feel like you want to depend on me."


    His dark eyes glimmered with intelligence. He held my chin, forcing me to look up at him. For a moment, I almost felt like he had seen through me.


    Being this close to him was something I had once dreamed of. But now, in this setting and at this time, any more intimacy felt like a grave transgression. Yet, I didn''t pull away.


    I wrapped one arm around his shoulder, stood on tiptoe, and gently kissed his chin. Is this enough, honey?"


    I looked at him with adoration. He seemed pleased by my gesture, and I smiled along


    ? 35 BONUS


    with him. I released my hand and prepared to leave. I still needed to send Mom offContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    for thest time.


    Just as I was stepping away, he pulled me back by my waist. His fingers wandered slowly and suggestively across my side, as if toying with a favorite ything, or perhaps he was testing my boundaries. "So, you think I''m more capable than Pete?" he suddenly asked.


    His eyes burned with intensity, and his palms grew hotter, making my blood boil. After realizing Pete''s feelings for me, Nichs'' past warnings took on a new meaning.


    I couldn''t help but wonder if he actually cared about me.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain in my waist brought me back to reality. I noticed the cor me. It


    displeasure in his eyes. I woke up from my hopeful thoughts. He didn''t care for me. It was merely possessiveness at y.


    I moved his hand from my waist and held his palm in both of mine as I told him, "Yes, you''re better than him." There was no falsehood in my words.


    Nichs was the man I had fallen in love with at first sight. No other man couldpare to him. No one could match the young man who once yed a solo on the piano.


    My eyes grew misty as Nichs led me away. He didn''t say anything further, and his. emotions were perfectly concealed.


    While Pete was paying respects to Mom, Nichs led me into the adjacent room. I was confused. Just as I was about to ask him what he was doing, he pressed me against the wall. My struggles were silenced as he kissed me deeply. "Shh. Don''t speak. If you do, he''ll know it''s you."


    His hot breath brushed against my neck, and he bit down.


    "Hmm..." I pressed my lips together and let out a muffled groan.


    "Who''s there?" Pete''s voice called from the other room. "Who''s outside?"


    My body tensed. With a smirk, Nichs gripped my chest and toyed with my body. His tone was mocking as he said, "Yes. Stay like this. You''re so tight."

 Chapter 104

    Gritting my teeth, I struggled to suppress the sensations coursing through my body. I softly reminded him, "Nichs, it''s my mom''s funeral today."


    I clung to his arms while my body trembled Uncontrobly, but my restrained look only seemed to drive him further into a frenzy.


    His eyes, red with desire, locked onto me as if he''d been starving for ages. The force with which he thrust into me was overwhelming. I felt as though I was on the verge of being crushed.


    I didn''t dare make a sound. I feared that any attempt to speak might turn into a shameful moan. With my eyes closed, I bit down on my arm to keep from vocalizing the waves of pleasure. "Ari," he suddenly shouted, not hiding the pleasure in his voice.


    At once, I opened my eyes. His shout was like thunder, splitting open a chasm in my heart. I hurt him.


    He imed not to want me to make a sound, but in reality, he was eager for others to know what we were doing.


    His mocking gaze gradually turned to displeasure. He pulled away from me before he even found relief.


    I knew he was angry. If I couldn''t get through today, how would I ever mend the rift between us? I slid down the wall, eventually kneeling before him.


    I reached out and took hold of him. He shuddered but didn''t push me away. Instead, he closed his eyes in contentment.


    I couldn''t help but think, "Mom, is this what you meant by ttering a man? If you''re watching from above, would you condone this transgression ormend me for my actions?"


    There was no flirtatious ambiance between Nichs and me, only a brutal form of retribution. It was a test of loyalty from the dominant to the subordinate, and the results seemed to please him.


    He picked up my underwear from the floor and helped me clean my hands, showing an unusual gentleness. He then said something that was usually discussed in bed. "Aren''t you cold without these?"


    I was emotionless, but I managed a smile as I said, "My skirt is long."


    Satisfied, he patted my head and pocketed my underwear. "I''ll keep it for you."


    I lowered my gaze, afraid to reveal the emotions in my eyes.


    At that moment, I believed the person who sent udia to the hospital was indeed him. He was far more unrestrained than the husband I thought I knew.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He took my hand and led me out. By this time, the guests should have dispersed, but when we opened the door, Pete was standing about 30 feet away..


    His eyes were red, and he pointed an using finger at me. "Ariana! It''s Mrs. Jones'' funeral today! You..."


    Gritting his teeth, he red fiercely at Nichs but ultimately said nothing.


    Nichs tightened his grip on my shoulder. His grip was so firm it was painful, but I still managed a smile. "Of course, I know. My husband and I chose the venue and the date together." Pete was angry, and so was I, but getting mad wasn''t going to solve anything. It was as if I had suddenly gained rity overnight.


    I no longer obsessed over whether or not Nichs loved me. He had said he felt that question to be childish at 29, and now, at 26, I found myself feeling the same way.


    I used to think udia lived in a pce built by Nichs, but hadn''t I done the same?


    My pce was a construct of my dreams and the love my family once gave me. If my foolish dreams were shattered and my loved ones were gone, it was time for me to wake up.


    "Do you think this is fair to Mrs. Jones? Aren''t you worried you''ll break her heart? He can''t control his lust, but can''t you? Are you really that horny?"


    Honestly, it was pretty humiliating to have Pete call me out in public, but I couldn''t worry about that right now.


    I looped my arm through Nichs'' and headed toward the exit. As we passed by Pete, I whispered, "Honey, just ignore him. Some people are just powerless without rage." Pete was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 105

    Pete must have hated me deeply. But to my surprise, he stayed by our side throughout Mom''s cremation.


    Nichs said Pete needn''t trouble himself with his family matters, but Pete shook his head. "I want to bid my farewell to Mrs. Jones."


    I sighed inwardly and shifted my gaze from Pete to Nichs Sure enough, Nichs'' eyes revealed a new level of curiosity. Pete''s eyes were red, and he spoke only to me.


    I wasn''t sure if Nichs deliberately stepped aside, or if Pete had genuinely found an opportunity, but he approached me when Nichs stepped out to make a call.


    His voice was low, almost like he was speaking to himself. "Ariana, if you encounter any troubles, remember that you can tell me. I''m not as useless as you might think." His words were so soft I almost couldn''t make them out. It was as if he was speaking


    more to himself than to me.


    "Do all men like to put on a brave face?" I asked. "Neal told me something simr before, and then you suspended him."


    I chuckled, but myment seemed to set Pete off. Fuming, he red at me. "So you went to Nichs for help? Why couldn''t you ask me?"


    I sighed in resignation. "I did ask you."


    He was about to say something else, but I cut him off. "Pete, it''s my mom''s funeral today. Can you let me have some peace?"


    My words seemed to ignite him. He roared, "You know it''s Mrs. Jones'' funeral, but look at what you''ve done here!"


    Although I realized Pete had some feelings for me, I hadn''t truly felt it until now. Hisck of boundaries was overwhelming, and his sudden closeness only made me want to distance myself more. Pete, are we that close?"


    He let out augh as if he''d heard the funniest joke. He then squinted up at the cloudy sky.


    "No. I just somehow know you wet the bed when you were five, stained your pants at school during your first period, and-


    Charter 0105


    "Stop." I interrupted and tried to exin. "Nichs might be missing me too much. I''ve been abroad recently, and I didn''t want him to feel hurt."


    I blinked, recalling how udia had said the same thing to me once. She said she didn''t want to upset Nichs.


    As I finished speaking, I saw Pete''s face turn red. I wasn''t sure if it was from anger or embarrassment from our discussion.


    He maintained a cold expression. His voice was hoarse as he asked, "Do you really


    love him that much?"


    "Yes." I nodded. Seeing the dark fabric peeking out from the wall nearby, I raised my voice slightly and added, "I love him. I love him very much."


    "Ariana, I don''t think we''ll even be friends after today, so I''m going to get to the bottom of this. We grew up together. I knew you first. What does he have that I don''t?


    I felt a sudden tightness in my chest and quickly nced toward the corner. Relieved to see that the fabric was gone, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Like you said, we both know all the foolish things we did growing up. Even if you''re now capable and hot, I still remember you eating your snot as a kid. You''re a great person, but we''re not meant to be." "If you think I''m so great, what are you afraid of? What if I don''t mind that you''re married?"


    He was convinced I had my reasons. After all, when Nichs forced me into jail, he had been the one handling everything for me.


    But his confidence left me stunned. Hadn''t I been rejecting him at every turn?


    "You''re great, but you''re not right for me. You should find someone who lights up when they see you for the first time. And I''m not nning on divorcing Nichs."


    I continued humbly, "Marrying Nichs now feels like a step up for me."


    Pete tried to act casual. "Fine. Just wait until you''re crying one day."


    I smiled at him. I didn''t cry even during Mom''s burial. Since I had seen through love, I couldn''t bear any emotional debt. It was too heavy and too painful.


    I patted Pete on the shoulder, hoping for both of us to find relief.


    s


    His tight lips visibly drooped, like a defeated lion. After Nichs returned, Pete automatically stepped away from me.


    Nichs didn''t ask questions. He just fixed his gaze on the funeral proceedings with an expression more solemn than even mine. Pete stayed close but at a distance until Mom wasid to rest.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs took me back to Coral Vi. Pete could no longer follow us. After we left the cemetery, we parted ways at the foot of the mountain.


    If life was destined to be a storm, I hope no one stood beside me.


    As I got out of the car, udia ran out of the vi. She knew it was Mom''s funeral, yet she wore a bright pink dress and cheerfully jumped into Nichs'' arms.


    I found the scene oddly familiar. But unlike before, I didn''t stay in the car to watch or get out to wait for them to catch up. Instead, I headed into the vi alone.


    A pair of men''s slippers were neatly ced by the door, casual clothes were draped over the couch, and coffee had been brewed on the table.


    I used to handle these things. It seemed that during my absence, udia had taken care of Nichs like a wife. Someone eagerly wanted to take over my ce.

 Chapter 106

    The house had changed once again since I left.


    On the coffee table was a bag of half-eaten potato chips, and magazines were scattered messily on the couch. One of the magazines, open to a page, featured at close-up of a male celebrity''s face.


    I peeked over and saw a young-looking guy didn''t recognize. i wasn''t into celebrities, so I didn''t know him.


    Back in school, whenever someone rmended their favorite celebrity to me, I''d privately scoff, thinking no man could be better-looking than Nichs.


    I looked around and noticed udia''s belongings cluttering the living room. They were even on the floor. The ce looked chaotic. I frowned in displeasure.


    Just as I walked upstairs, I saw Nichs carrying udia through the door. Shel wore a bright pink dress with white stockings, and in Nichs'' arms, she looked like arge doll.


    I observed them while leaning on the stair railing. Nichs'' type seemed easy to guess-obedient, gentle, and endearing.


    I wasn''t sure if I was endearing back then, but I could always manage to be obedient and gentle.


    Reverting to my old ways wasn''t difficult. The moment I walked into the vi, memories from the past resurfaced.


    udia waved to me from downstairs. Her smile was particrly bright. In the past,. I''d have found her innocence charming, but now her smile seemed to carry a hidden meaning.


    After half a month apart, it felt like we had both forgotten things, and some matters had be unspoken understandings. She felt that what was past was gone and had be bolder.


    "Ariana, I thought you weren''ting back. The master bedroom is filled with my things now. I''ll move them outter."


    I curled my lips into a gracious smile. "The master bedroom has better sunlight. If you like it, go ahead and sleep there. I''ll just get some things and move to another room."


    As I turned, I felt a cold gaze from downstairs. I remembered how he used to teach me to walk slowly, so I controlled my pace to hide my emotions.


    T


    The sunlight in the bedroom was ring, so much so that my arm shook as I


    shlolded my eyes.


    My pillow, which had a matching pillowcase with Nichs'', had been tossed to the floor and reced by a pink, Ince-trimmed one.


    The bed wasrge enough for two people to turn overfortably, yet that pink. pillow was pressed tightly against Nichs'' pillow.


    I couldn''t help but wonder if Nichs had been sleeping so closely with udia during the countless nights I was away.


    I bent down to pick up the pillow, threw the pillowcase into theundry basket, and went downstairs.


    I found a guest room and moved from the top floor to the first floor. Coral Vi was sorge that I didn''t run into them until dinner time.


    Wendy was initially happy to see me, but as she pulled me into the kitchen, her expression soured.


    "Madam, you should reallye back and manage Ms. udia. She''s a grown woman but spends all her time in the master bedroom in pajamas. It''s quite inappropriate, but we can''t say much. Mr. Hawk says Ms. udia is ill and needs. care, but people gossip, and I''ve Wendy''s grip tightened on my hand, and she abruptly stopped speaking. "M-Mr. Hawk."


    I turned to see Nichs standing behind us. His dark eyes were sharp as he said. harshly, "Just make a list for Ariana to fire them."


    Holding a bowl of soup, I turned and smiled gently. "Alright."


    He was the one living a profligate life. Yet, he was afraid of others gossiping.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At dinner, everything seemed to return to normal. Nichs sat at the head of the table, with udia and I on either side of him. We appeared as harmonious as a family.


    After dinner, I left them in the living room and went to my room alone. I was exhausted from the day''s events.


    When I was done washing up and about to turn off the lights, a figure suddenly appeared in the doorway. He pushed me against the wall.


    "I didn''t sleep with her." His words were edged with a biting tone.

 Chapter 107

    "It doesn''t matter." I caressed Nichs'' cheek and asked wearily, "Where are you nning to sleep tonight?"


    As soon as the words left my mouth, I was stunned for a second. I realized how much it sounded like I was asking an ancient emperor where he wanted to stay.


    I couldn''t help butugh, but Nichs'' face darkened visibly. His silent ck eyes were colder than ever as he scrutinized me.


    After a long moment, he finally spoke with a hint of irritation. "You said ''it doesn''t matter,'' not ''I trust you." His tone was one of incredulity mixed with a probing edge.


    "It really doesn''t matter, honey. I don''t mind. You said it yourself-being Mrs. Hawk is all that matters."


    Iwrapped my arms around his shoulders and pressed myself close to him. Having just showered and ready for bed, I wasn''t wearing a bra. The silk nightgown did nothing to hide the sensations, and Nichs'' body immediately responded.


    "I used to be naive. Now, after hitting a wall, going to jail, and losing Mom, I''m tired. I find myself thinking that this ce is the best."


    I realized Nichs was particrly easy to seduce. My previous methods seemed


    too tame.


    As long as I slowly traced my fingers down from his Adam''s apple, even if he tried to maintain hisposure, he would end up swallowing hard like a hungry wolf,


    At that moment, any questions he had seemed insignificantpared to the raw primal impulse.


    Holding me by the waist, he buried his face in my chest and took a deep breath. "Let''s do it in bed."


    I wrapped my legs tightly around his waist and gripped the doorknob. "Don''t go. I like doing it while standing."


    He lifted his head, and his deep eyes glinted with yful amusement. "Why weren''t you this proactive during the day? I really want Pete to see just how horny you can be with me. When his childhood friend bes-"


    I bit his face in a yful reprimand, as I didn''t want him to continue. He winced in pain and set me down, leaving just one of my legs wrapped around his waist.


    1 secretly cracked the quest room door open That night, I moaned as loud as I could. When everything was over, I clung to him like before. I slipped my fingers into the buttons of his pajamas to stop him from fastening them. "Can you stay here tonight?"


    He took my hand and kissed it. "Since thest time udia..." Then, he paused and nced at me. Seemingly reluctant to spoil the tender mood, he left me things unsaid.


    "She started having nightmares. I''ll just check on her. If she''s asleep, I''lle back."


    I obediently withdrew my hand and helped him fasten his buttons. Noticing that he had calmed down after our earlier frenzy, I smiled warmly. "Go on."


    Suddenly, he pulled me by the arm and tossed me onto the bed. Then, he


    immediately pressed down on me.


    The guest room bed wasn''t asfortable as the master bedroom, so his treatment made it a bit painful. "Why are you not leaving when I ask you to?" Nichs'' eyes locked onto me. He gradually frowned, and his gaze took on a dangerous edge.


    *So generous?" He lifted my chin as he squeezed out a dangerous hum. "Hmm?"


    Iy there like a limp rag, silent as he handled me roughly. He deliberately tore open two buttons on his shirt to expose the hickies on his neck.


    "You did this to me and tried to cover it? Ariana, you really know how to deceive yourself.


    My body trembled uncontrobly under him, but my voice carried satisfaction from the peak of pleasure.


    "What do you want me to do, honey? It''s still the same question. If you had to choose between udia and me, would you pick me?"


    He looked at me expressionlessly. His eyes were inscrutable.


    Just as he was about to speak, I gently pressed a finger against his lips. "Don''t say anything. If you feel even a shred of guilt toward me, then marrying you is worth it."


    After a brief moment of silence, he stood up and looked down at me with al dangerous glint in his eyes. He then said in a slightly hoarse voice, "You sound like


    I''ve treated you badly. I have nothing to feel guilty about."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 108

    Nichs stormed off in anger. I got out of bed, took another shower, and dried my hair. By 3:00 a.m., he still hadn''t returned. I wasn''t waiting for him. I just couldn''t sleep.


    Coral Vi was quiet at night without the presence of housekeepers. But I wasn''t afraid. I slipped on a coat and went downstairs.


    The chill was biting, and the wind whipped through my clothes, making me shiver like the flowers in the garden. I looked up at the moon. Before long, I heard footsteps behind me. "Waiting for me?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs squeezed the back of my neck from behind. I tilted my head to look at him." Honey, isn''t the moon beautiful?"


    I blinked at him, adding, "We''ve never looked at the stars together."


    I meant to make small talk, but my emotions got the better of me. I felt a tear welling up in my eye.


    There were so many things Nichs and I had never done together, especially little romantic gestures. I had never received any of that from him.


    "Hmm. It''s alright." His fingers tangled in my hair, and he said dismissively, "Let''s go. back and get some sleep."


    After standing up, I walked around the bench to his side and linked my arm with his.


    You''re so warm.


    I pressed closer to him as if he were the ultimate temptation for me. Nichs. frowned, clearly unustomed to my sudden assertiveness.


    He tried to pull his arm away, but I held it tightly against my chest, so he gave up.


    I knew my chest was soft and that udia, with her slender frame, was noparison to me. Men were usually quite honest. From his gaze, I could tell he liked. my body.


    In the past, I was always conscious of my image. Even when I wanted to cuddle him, I would ask for his permission. But now, I didn''t care. I wanted my eyes to be whirlpools, drawing Nichs in with just one nce.


    He wrapped his other arm around my back and rubbed it gently. "How long have your been out here?"


    I shrugged my stiff shoulders and smiled up at him. "A long time. It''s really cold, so you should hold me tighter."


    Nichs'' face broke into a wicked smile. The next moment, his far descended upon me, and he kissed me. "This should warm you up," he whispered.


    I tried to understand his mindset. Perhaps a delicate, beautiful, and easily seduced wife could fulfill a significant part of a man''s psychological needs.


    I wasn''t surprised by his affection. Men who could control their emotions also knew how topromise when needed.


    When the kiss ended, Iy in his arms, breathless, with my legs feeling weak. He carried me and said hoarsely, "Let''s go back to bed." "Will you sleep with me?" He halted in his steps but didn''t answer me. I struggled to get up and pouted. "Well, then I''m not going back." Seeing my expression, he raised an eyebrow and nuzzled my cheek as a gesture offort before leading me back inside.


    "I really won''t go back!" I nted my feet firmly. Before he could take a deep breath, I blocked his lips once more. "I''ll sleep here!" Nichs'' eyes red with a heated intensity. He touched my waist and asked in a hushed voice, "What did you say?"


    I knew that special circumstances often provoked a man''s desire. My fingers barely brushed his chest, and I could feel his heartbeat racing in my palm. Even without doing much, I could sense his body heating up. Smiling, I pulled open the buttons of his cor and stood on tiptoe to kiss his neck.


    Nichs moaned softly while tilting his head back in pleasure. His voice was muffled as he asked, "Have you been studying abroad? Why are you suddenly so wild?"


    let my hand wander lower, teasing him as I leaned in. "There''s even wilder stuff to


    In the chilly night, our heated bodies intertwined. I shivered along with the flowers in the garden while gazing up at the moon.

 Chapter 109

    The next morning, I woke up in the guest room. I reached over to the space next to me, only to find that it was cold.


    I got up and freshened up. Well aware that it''d be an uphill battle to break through Nichs''s walls, I wasn''t in a hurry.


    I was naive in the past, thinking that I could take on the world alone. In fact, he would''ve crushed me long ago if I weren''t his wife. Mom''s passing taught me a valuable lesson, and I wouldn''t repeat the same mistake.


    I put on a white nightgown and applied some light makeup. By the time I went downstairs, Wendy was already preparing breakfast.


    Sitting at the dining table, I peeled an egg and tossed it into Nichs''s coffee. Then, I began eating my breakfast.


    Soon, Nichs descended the stairs with udia''s hand in his. He was tall and lean, making udia seem petite next to him. I nced at them briefly before turning back to my food. Last night had been wild, and I was famished. Once they sat across from me, I swallowed my food and said, "Morning, udia."


    I didn''t look at Nichs. Instead, I stole several nces at him and noticed how sated he seemed. He was satisfied, but my poor back was suffering.


    An awkward smile crossed udia''s face. "You''re up early, Ariana."


    "Well, I wasn''t that tired. I didn''t sleep much, I replied, sneaking a suggestive look at Nichs.


    The newspaper in his hand suddenly dropped onto the table. Clearing his throat, he feigned sobriety and said, "Don''t talk while you''re eating."


    I exchanged nces with udia.


    Nichs lifted his cup of coffee to his lips, but he ended up with a mouthful of egg when he took a sip. As he spat it out, the liquid sttered all over his freshly donned suit.


    I hurried toward him with some tissues the moment he got up, but I deliberately moved slower than udia.


    Staring at udia wiping him down with some tissues, I feigned helplessness and


    said, "I''ve no idea what Wendy was thinking. You never eat stuff like this in the morning


    "How could she forget what her boss likes after all these years? Your clothes are all dirty now. What should we do?"


    I reached out to help, but a crisp pnded on the back of my hand. The sound was so audible that even udia froze and gaped at me.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "A-Ariana, I didn''t mean to," she stammered.


    Flustered, she intended toe over andfort me, but she couldn''t bring herself to leave Nichs''s side either. She swayed, seemingly caught in a dilemm?.


    As soon as Wendy heard what happened, she dashed out of the kitchen and apologized to Nichs. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Hawk. Shall I take your clothes and clean them now?"


    A surge of warmth coursed through my chest. Wendy clearly saw me peeling the egg for Nichs earlier, yet she still intended to change his coffee for him.


    I stopped her and chimed in, "Honey, I peeled the egg and tossed it into your coffee. You were so tired yesterday, so I merely wanted to give you some extra nourishment Clutching my reddened hand to my chest, I tried my best to sound vulnerable and wronged.


    Wasn''t udia an expert in acting? As someone who was four years older than her, my extensive experience hadn''t been for nothing.


    After all, I intentionally tripped over my own feet to fall into Nichs''s arms when I first met him. He was already much older than me, and our lives didn''t intersect. In fact, our every meeting had been carefully nned.


    Just as I drifted off into reverie, Wendy shielded me behind her and said, "Please. don''t me Mrs. Hawk. After all, she''s only concerned about you and wanted to do something nice for you. Didn''t you also tell me to brew some herbs for her? "See? Love goes both ways."


    I knew Wendy meant well, but I had no intention to bear Nichs''s children. Nichs''s expression seemed quite odd. Nudging udia''s hands away from his chest, he rubbed his face and said, "Did I say I was going to me anyone? I''ll just go


    upstairs and change."


    I went back to my breakfast once he left. After staring at me for some time, udia stormed toward me and hissed, "Ariana, Nick promised to take me to school. Don''t do this again. You''re going to make mete.


    "Is that so?" I drawled, my gaze fixated on her face!


    then."


    take you to school instead


    I got up and set aside the milk I had yet to finish. Grabbing a tissue to dab my mouth,


    I strode briskly to the car as I continued, "I won''t get out of the car, so it''s fine that I''m in my nightgown. Hurry up and eat."


    udia forced a smile. "It''s okay, Ariana. I''ve already made ns with Nick."


    "Oh," I replied coolly. "Maybe next time then. I''m just worried that we might grow distant."


    "What do you mean?" Someone suddenly interrupted our conversation.


    Donning a navy suit, Nichs stood tall and exuded an air of sophistication. While he had both hands tucked in his pockets, his gaze appeared deep-set. He seemed to be musing over something. udia also spun around. Realizing that Nichs had already changed, she seemed delighted. She skipped over to hold his hand.


    As she wrapped her arms around his, she turned back to me and said smugly, "See, Ariana? I told you Nick wouldn''t let me bete."


    I responded with a demure smile. Dutifully, I saw them off and waved as they left. Once they were gone, I returned to the dining table and texted Nichs about what he said during breakfast.


    "You said I shouldn''t talk when I eat, but we''re not supposed to talk while sleeping as well. But you never seem to talk less during ''sleeping''."


    A man was usually more uninhibited than a woman once he was no longer


    restrained. In the throes of lust, his dirty talk never ceased.


    "Mrs. Hawk, you kept implying that I''m impotent," Nichs replied promptly.


    I finally texted him back after I finished my breakfast. "I''m not."


    "Come to my office


    in 30 minutes. I want you to say it to my face."


    A chuckle left my lips as I stared at the phone screen. It felt as if I was having an illicit affair.

 Chapter 110

    No one was home. I went back to the bedroom to get changed before heading out to meet Nichs.


    Once I opened the wardrobe, I realized my clothes were crumpled and shoved into a corner at the bottom, while udia''s clothes were hung neatly. Nichs''s clothes were right next to hers.


    Only then did I realize that one could be hurt without being beaten or insulted. Recing one''s clothes with a few pretty garments could easily do the work.


    Bundling up my disappointment along with the wrinkled clothes, I tossed them into theundry basket. I wouldn''t allow myself to ponder about such things after Mom''s passing. I only had to remember my goal, and I could sacrifice everything else.


    I had no choice but to go to the dressing room downstairs. I purposely chose a dress, but it looked rather conservative.


    As I studied my reflection in the mirror, I thought this was enough for Nichs. I might scare him off if I went any bolder.


    Wendy seemed to have nted a tracking device on me. Just as I was about to head, the scent of herbal tonic wafted through the air.


    I frowned, wondering how I ever managed to down such disgusting stuff. Even after years of taking it, I still failed to conceive a child for him. And now, this possibility waspletely off the table.


    Pinching my nose with one hand, I swatted the air around me with the other to dispel the smell.


    "Wendy, you don''t have to prepare the herbal tonic anymore. If Mr. Hawk insists on it, just pour it away in secret. I don''t want to drink it."


    Wendy shook her head disapprovingly. "No way! This is Mr. Hawk''s way of showing his love for you."


    She beamed at me, but I couldn''t share her joy. "No matter how sweet he is, this is still like chocte-vored shit, or shit-vored chocte to me!"


    I ran past Wendy, leaving her pping her thigh in exasperation while murmuring," Gosh, this child..."


    A sense of gloom settled over me. Only Wendy treated me like a child. I looked at the


    13


    Charter 0110


    time and decided to be an hourte for my meeting with Nics. I didn''t want to seem too eager.


    But Ms. Gardner looked surprised when I turned up. "Mrs. Hawk, what brings you


    here? Mr. Hawk didn''te to the office today."


    I knew udia must''ve kept him busy. Drawing in a deep breath, I clenched my bag and stered a graceful smile.


    "It''s fine. We''ve agreed to meet today. I''ll wait for him."


    Little did I expect that I''d have to wait from dawn till dusk.


    When Nichs finally showed up at midnight, I was already sound asleep on the couch. As the citrus scent of the coat he draped over me filled my senses, I sneezed and woke up. He was staring at me intently.


    "Honey!" Thrilled, I shot up from the couch. My gaze drifted from his face to the table in front of me, which wasden with three different meals from the day.


    Nichs hadn''t eaten in the morning, so I bought him breakfast near hispany. By noon, I ordered takeout for him again, knowing that he didn''t eat leftovers. Then, I ordered takeout for dinner to


    The joy in my expression faded into disappointment as I touched the barely warm containers. I lowered my gaze, regret palpable in my voice as I murmured, "This one''s cold too."


    He grabbed my hand and fixed his searing gaze on me. "I''ve already eaten."


    "Alright." I wrenched my hand out of his grip and threw the containers into the trash can. "Are you heading home? Or are you nning to work some more?"


    "Enough." Nichs stopped me and cupped my chin. The next thing I knew, something cold was pressed against my lips.


    "I''ve eaten, but I still can eat." He devoured my lips, his voice muffled against them as he continued, "I still have room for you!"


    Our


    Intertwining fingers, I responded docilely. I squeezed his fingers gently, trying to show him my submission to him.


    Nichs felt it. He settled me on hisp and stood up, kissing me as he walked toward the door. Then, he locked it. The rise and fall of his chest stole my breath as he rumbled, "I''m not used to you


    being this obedient, Mrs. Hawk."


    I was equally aroused by the fervent kiss earlier. Panting, I wheezed, "That''s not true. I''ve always been this way."


    A deep chuckle escaped his lips. "Have I been dreaming for the past few months?"


    I bit his lip. "Yeah, and now you''re awake. Aren''t you happy with me? I don''t argue or fight with you anymore. I just want you inside me."


    I was calm deep down, so those words didn''t affect me at all.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Unable to endure my provocation, Nichs pressed his lips against mine. As his tongue dove deep into my mouth, he murmured, "You''re amazing, but why do I feel like I''m missing something?"


    But when he was so consumed by the moment that the desk shook with his exertion, he no longer had the time to ponder what he was missing out on.


    As he thrust deep into me, he arched his neck and growled, "You''re amazing-so perfect. Just like a robot."


    An obedient robot might have had a perfect body and be perfectly aligned with its owner, but it would alwaysck a heart.

 Chapter 111

    A man shouldn''t be pampered. They''d only learn to cherish things once they were sated every once in a while.


    Early the next morning, I specifically instructed Wendy to tell Nichs that I prepared breakfast for him and udia. Then, I took my bag and left.


    I had no idea what kind of consensus Nichs and Pete reached. After all, the only reason Jay Caldwell & Co. could reopen was that now it belonged to the Hawk Corporation.


    But I couldn''t care less. As long as I could work at the firm with Yasmine and Ss unaffected by the change, I''d be fine with it.


    The three of us huddled in Ss''s office, and Yasmine held my hand tightly. Concern filled her eyes. "Ari, are you okay? You should rest a bit longer."


    "I''m fine actually," I said, blinking my dry eyes.


    III recalled the past few weeks I spent alone abroad. All my tears had already dried up. back then.


    "The doctor said my mom passed away without much suffering," I said calmly before shifting the topic.


    "I''m sorry f


    "I''m sorry for what happened before. I''ve always wanted to apologize, but I haven''t


    had the chance to." Looking solemn, I got up and started to exin.


    Startled, both Yasmine and Ss sprang to their feet. "Don''t, Ari. We should thank you instead. Otherwise, thew firm would''ve...."


    "Is it really okay? What kind of deal did you make with Nichs again?"


    A sharp ache bloomed in my chest. My breathing suddenly becamebored.


    I wasn''t made of stone, so I was touched when people cared about me. As I spotted the concerned look in Yasmine''s eyes, I yearned to lean into her embrace if it weren''t for the presence of other people. Ss was very close to Pete, after all. Not wanting to lose myposure and say something misleading, I merely responded, "Well, you know how much I love Nichs."


    If my Facebook ount was a diary of my teenage dreams, then Yasmine was the only one with the key to that diary. She had witnessed the emotional turmoil I went


    through throughout my rtionship with Nichs.


    But now that I was with Nichs merely out of tolerance, I couldn''t tell her.


    I sighed and met her gaze. Her lips parted, as if wanting to say something but ultimately decided against it. Little did I expect Ss to expose me.


    "Ariana, you can''t hide it from me. You''re clearly unhappy!"


    Well, he had the perceptiveness of awyer Indeed. Though Ss was my senior, we hadn''t interacted enough to be so close that I could share such personal matters with him.


    "Ss, you don''t know me well," I replied coolly.


    All his words of concern ceased once I countered him with this response. Looking uneasy, he adjusted his sses and cleared his throat.


    "Sorry," he muttered.


    "It''s fine," I said with a smile.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Ss helped me outline the direction for my future work. "Are you still interested in non-litigation cases?"


    I shook my head. Having experienced too muchtely, I felt like non-litigation cases weren''t enough to sate my ambition.


    I had to grow quickly and be as capable as I could. I also wanted fame. Thest thing I wanted was to be plunged into another helpless situation again-I wanted to have my future under control.


    "A celebrity couple is currently going through a divorce. The woman has already filed awsuit. I think you''d be interested in this case."


    Handing me a stack of documents, Ss shed a smile at me. "I was worried that you might want to join my team. I wouldn''t be able to resign then."


    I was the only one who looked surprised in the office. Clearly, Yasmine had known. about it.


    "I''ll still be around for nearly one month for the handover. I''ll continue to guide you during this time."


    Ss didn''t borate on his reasons for resigning, and I didn''t ask any further. It was obvious, in fact. As Pete''s close friend, he couldn''t possibly work for Nichs.


    Ss intended to take me to the detention center to visit Brittany, saying that the things that happened in the past had to be resolved.


    I couldn''t be bothered and declined his offer. After all, the resolve he meant wasn''t what I really wanted.


    The person who should be judged in the detention center had just eaten the breakfast I made this morning.


    Dismissing Ss with a wave, I left thew firm promptly and headed to my own apartment.


    The solitude of my own space allowed me to focus on the materials Ss gave me. In this divorcewsuit of a celebrity couple, I was the woman''swyer.


    She was a former actress who had announced her retirement three years ago, while her husband was a newly crowned best actor.


    Rumors online imed that the husband only seeded thanks to his wife''s resources. There was no way that he was going to file a divorce unless he wanted to be the target of the online bacsh.


    Yet, the materials said otherwise as the case was indeed quite odd. Even though the woman filed thewsuit, she was actually suing herself. She used herself of infidelity which led to a fallout in their rtionship, and she wanted a divorce. Just as I was about to call her to schedule a meeting, I received a message.


    "Where are you?" It was Nichs.


    I hesitated, but I ultimately replied, "At my apartment."


    "Wait for me."


    I couldn''t discern his emations behind his brief response. As I tidied up the documents on my desk, I became slightly distracted.


    If it were before, I would''ve found his response sweet. Receiving what I desired most back then in this way only made me realize how dominant and arrogant he was.


    My phone rang again when I went to the bathroom.


    "Come down," Nichs ordered from the other end of the line.

 Chapter 112

    Plenty of luxury cars zoomed down the bustling streets below my high-end


    apartmentplex. I scanned the streets, trying to search for Nichs''s car, but it was nowhere to be seen.


    I should''ve been unbothered, but a voice inside me still pierced through my facade.


    "You still care about him, Arianal!"


    My heart ached. Lowering my gaze, I crouched down and wrapped my arms around myself.


    I wasn''t as fearless as I tried to appear. Every day spent with Nichs was an unprecedented memory that would be ingrained in my mind forever.


    This feeling of easily obtaining something I despised brought terror upon me instead of joy. Once the truth was unveiled, I''d lose everything. I didn''t know how I would feel then.


    As I became lost in my thoughts, my nails sank deep into my palms. I suddenly snapped back to my senses, and a voice in my mind whispered, "Perhaps I''ll be hurt


    100."


    Just then, a shadow loomed over me. In the next instant, a pair of exquisite leather


    shoes came into view.


    Nichs bent down and slipped his arms underneath my arms. Lifting me off the ground, he smiled and said, "What''s with your eyesight, huh? You couldn''t find me, so you''re crying alone here?" Crying? Did he think I was udia? I looked down, myshes obscuring the look in my eyes. If he assumed that I had cried, so be it.


    Returning his embrace, I replied, "I didn''t see you. I was tired, so I crouched down to rest for a while."


    He stroked my hair gently and asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Thew firm."


    "Don''t overwork yourself. I can support you.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Nichs could drive any woman wild with his chivalrous words, let alone such a charming proposal.


    1:3


    1 stood on my tiptoes and pecked his chin. "Thanks, honey. I just wanted to keep myself busy, or else I''d miss Mom too much.


    Pressing his lips together, Nichs brushed his fingers over my lips. For the first time ever, heplimented me. "You''re a perfect fit for awyer."


    When he led me to his car, I was stunned. "Why did you change your car?"


    He had switched to a Rolls-Royce.


    In fact, Nichs resembled me in certain ways. He kept a rtively low profile and disliked crowds. He preferred not to use a driver for his personal schedule, and he usually drove a high-end, yet modest-looking, MPV. 2 Unless the asion he had to attend included VIPs, he wouldn''t have considered grandeur.


    He didn''t answer me. Instead, he shoved me into the car. Inside the car was atpletely enclosed space, and the driver couldn''t hear anything between us once the partition was raised.


    As he stared at me hungrily, I stopped his advancing ministrations and said, "We''ve been doing it a lot these days. You should take a break."


    "Come here." Nichs straightened up and patted hisp. Seeing that I didn''t move, he added, "Come here now, or I''ll spread your legs and make you sit on myp."


    I froze, but I eventually gave in. After I shifted my position, I asked, "You went through the trouble ofing all the way here in a different car just to do this?"


    "What else should I think about? I''ve gone a day without seeing you. Why can''t I hug you?"


    My lips trembled. I mused inwardly, wondering if this was the power of lust. I had transformed the once indifferent man into this.


    But the moment I wrapped my arms around his neck, it was no longer just a chaste hug between us. He suddenly dove for my lips and ravished them. His hands weren''t idle either.


    I sensed a twinge of his fury through his fervent kiss. He was rough, without so much as a hint of gentleness, so I instinctively resisted.


    "It hurts, honey. Be gentle," I crooned, my voice dripping with coquettishness.


    Nichs nced up and met my gaze, his eyes already burning with desire. His lips were tinged red by my lipstick, and the soft shade of pink on them was mesmerizing. Stroking his face, I admitted that I wouldn''t be at a disadvantage if I were with a man like this, even if it pleasure.


    He grabbed my hand, and his actions sent a jolt of pain within me. I looked into his eyes, only to be greeted with indiscernible emotions.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    Nichs didn''t answer me. Instead, he tugged open my cor and kissed my corbone. I moaned in pain, and only then did he seem satisfied.


    Releasing my neck, he attempted to go lower. I pressed his head down, equally as frustrated as he was.


    "Ariana, this is bad," he wheezed, his slightly muffled voice tinged with frustration.


    My chest tightened. I instinctively wondered if I had done anything that made me lose his trust. Feeling diffident, I gave in to him and began tentatively, "You''ve been acting odd today too." "Indeed!" Nichs jerked his head up and pushed me over to the seat beside him.


    Opening the car window, he inhaled sharply and continued, "I can''t even focus on the meeting. For the entire day, I kept thinking about how I wanted to take you in different ces!" Blood rushed to my cheeks.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter0113


    Noting my amused expression, Nichs felt mortified. He decided to take things. further with me. "Having such a sexy wife can be bad sometimes."


    Realizing his Intention, I quickly stopped him and said, "I can''t. Unless you want to go through a bloody battle..."


    He suddenly paused. Then, he ced his hand on my lower abdomen and rubbed it gently. "Does it hurt?"


    Affection and tenderness filled Nichs''s eyes as he nced at me, who was still in his arms. This side of him was so gentle. Although I wasn''t on my period, his ministrations were veryforting.


    "Whenever udia is on her period, she''ll be in so much pain that even medication won''t work. But she''ll always feel better once I keep her warm."


    A pang of anguish shot through me. The wind gushed past the window, making my eyes cold and painful.


    "Don''t bother. I''m fine," I said, nudging his hand away.


    However, Nichs insisted. Perching me on hisp, he warmed his hands and slipped them under the hem of my top.


    "Does this feel better?"


    "Yeah..." I mumbled. "Do you do this for udia too?"


    His actions made my body tense, and my voice became hoarse.


    Nichs balked. As if he remembered something, he didn''t answer me and merely responded, "I''ll also do this for you in the future."


    Also? This single word alone meant a lot. Exhausted, I closed my eyes and feigned joy. "Okay!"


    He didn''t notice the change in my mood. As he rubbed my abdomen, he began. snaking his hand downward.


    Sitting on hisp, I could sense his body''s reaction. It was quite diforting. Fortunately, I was prepared. I had put on a sanitary pad before I came downstairs. He had no choice but to withdraw his hand reluctantly and open the car window a bit wider.


    Unsettled, I turned my head away, and neither of us spoke during the rest of the journey.


    udia was already at home when we were back at Coral Vi. She had brought slippers and casual clothes for Nichs, and she immediately sidled up to him the moment he extended his hand to her.


    I was content nheless. I returned to the guest room alone, and I didn''te out for dinner either. I was busy studying the case.


    Over the next few days, Nichs didn''t press me for sex, so I ended up having more opportunities topete for his affection with udia.


    I made breakfast for him and even paired his work outfits. I also insisted on picking up udia from school with him.


    She had transferred schools and promised Nichs that she''d work hard. Since she wasn''t as free as me, I seized every chance to sabotage her interaction with him.


    Nichs would often pull me away from udia and stare at me intently.


    *How many more days until you''re perfectly fine?"


    "Stop it. udia''s still around."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "After a few days, I''ll have Mom take her back to the manor to stay for a few days."


    "No. I don''t want her to think that I had a row with udia," I said, ncing at him. "It''s fine if the three of us live together. I''m used to it."


    I was about to go out when Nichs grabbed my hand and pinned me against the wall. "I can''t stand another day without you."


    The tip of his nose touched mine as he kissed me with fervor.


    Men were always honest with their bodies, after all. Now that he''d done the deed with me, he was tired of nd, boring women. He was only interested in having sex with me.


    I kissed him to cate him, and I spotted udia, who had deliberately passed by, through the gap in the door.


    udia''s malicious intentions were hidden behind her cheerful facade. Despite our seemingly harmonious rtionship, I could sense that her schemes would eventuallye to light.

 Chapter 114

    Just as I was about to jostle Nichs out of the room, udia knocked. But her knock was far from a disy of basic courtesy.


    While my lips were still entangled with Nichs''s, she barged in. "Nick!"


    Upon seeing us, she paled, and her entire body started trembling. Looking frightened and anxious, she nced around and suddenly darted toward us.


    With all her might, she squeezed herself between us. Despite her petite frame, she managed to force me against the wall, showing just how much strength she was using.


    "Nick, I dreamed... I dreamed that my arm was bleeding profusely!" she sobbed. "It hurts! And I heard someone say that they''re going to kill me!"


    The guest room''s bed was very hard, but I found afortable position from which to watch the drama unfold nheless.


    I found it amusing to see how she portrayed herself as the victim in her self-scripted drama. If she was truly tormented by nightmares as Nichs imed, she probably deserved it as an evil schemer.


    Despite her vicious nature, she''d always seed in fooling Nichs with her innocent facade. He took her in his embrace and crooned, "I''llfort you to sleep."


    He was such a responsible brother, indeed.


    Disheartened by udia''s predicament, he strode quickly to her room. Their figures slowly faded away as they moved toward her room while chatting.


    "Nick, I feel so dizzy. Can I stay home from school tomorrow? I want to stay at home for a day. Can you apany me? I''m scared."


    I got up and closed the door before returning to my bed. A smirk yed on my lips. Was that the limit of udia''s patience?


    It had merely been days since I got along with Nichs-it was less than half a month. But it seemed like her patience was even thinner than I had imagined. So, it turned out that such a minor action could provoke her easily. My fingers unconsciously dug into the edge of the bed as I clenched onto the sheets. When I finally came to my senses, I realized I''d dug a hole in the sheets.


    Capler 1114


    I couldn''t afford to y games with Nichs, but I could find a loophole in udia''s actions. I was determined to provoke her.


    That night, I made the boldest decision of my life. I sneaked into the room that no longer belonged to me despite living in it for four years. I''d let udia know that I could lure Nichs away in no time with just a snap of my fingers.


    She liked to plot against me, didn''t she? I thought her efforts were mediocre. I wanted her to know that I was her biggest nemesis andpetitor. She could hurl whatever tricks she had up her sleeve at me, but I was confident in dealing with her. udia''s innocent, pitiable nature was not who she really was. I vowed to make her reveal her true colors.


    Initially, I intended to sneak beneath Nichs''s covers like what the consorts did with the king in the past. But when I closed the door and turned around stealthily, I realized that they weren''t sleeping together,


    The bedroom was dimly lit with a soft, yellow nightlight. Nichs sat on the edge of the bed, his gaze fixated on the sleeping udia. Sparks flew in the seemingly tranquil night.


    Nichs was momentarily stunned when he saw me, but his frown in the next instant was enough to shatter the calm facade that we had maintained for the past few days.


    My heart throbbed along with the change of his expression.


    He rose, cing a finger on his lips to signal me to stay silent. Yet, I braced myself and dashed toward him. Wrapping my arms around his neck, I yanked him toward me and kissed him fervently. Attempting to take the initiative, I inched my tongue further into his mouth. Nichs was perplexed, but he didn''t push me away. Instead, he responded passionately.


    The sexual tension between us was overwhelming nowpared to a few months ago. I yanked at his clothes, purposely creating a lot of noise.


    With his rationality still intact, Nichs held my hand and nibbled on my earlobe. "Are you insane?" he rasped.


    was i


    I out of my mind. I clung to him, just like the countless nights of longing I''d experienced before. "Honey, take me."


    He peppered my face with kisses, starting from my earlobe and reaching the tip of my nose. His eyes had already turned bloodshot with lust, and his breathing grewbored. "You vixen."


    Adding fuel to his desires, I licked my lips and smirked. "Don''t worry. udia''s already asleep."


    Nichs''s voice dropped to a lower baritone as he caressed my body.


    "I can''t tonight. I''ll satisfy you tomorrow," he said despite himself.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "But udia will be home tomorrow. I just checked and I''m clean now. And I''ve already showered," I implored, just like what I used to do before.


    This conversation sounded familiar, so Nichs smooched me hard. As if he''d made a hard decision, he said, "Come on. Be a good girl."


    This was his way offorting me. He used to do this all the time, painting a grand picture but not fulfilling his promises. He still hadn''t made up for the honeymoon he owed me.


    My heart fluttered. Sometimes, it was hard to distinguish between the past and present. I felt a dull ache blooming in my chest.


    Nichs released me, and he nudged me away gently. Seeing that he had gradually regained hisposure, I reached out to my right shoulder.


    The loose stic neckline of my pajamas fell away with a gentle pull, revealing my smooth skin. The moonlight also seemed to favor me by casting a glow on my body.


    Standing three steps away from him, I pulled my pajama top further down until half of my breasts were exposed.


    Nichs could no longer hold back. He pounced at me and scooped me up in his arms. The room was spacious, but his strides wererge as well. I propped myself up andpped at his Adam''s apple. "Mrs. Hawk, you won''t be able to beg for mercyter!" he cursed.

 Chapter 115

    Seemingly having forgotten that udia was still asleep, Nichs mmed the door shut behind him. However, it didn''t matter.


    The moment I entered the room, I had already realized that she wasn''t even asleep. Her eyes were closed, yet hershes kept trembling out of anger, or perhaps something else.


    I couldn''t be bothered to specte about her feelings. I had been desiring Nichs for the past five days, and my suppressed desires burst forth like a dam breaking that night. Amidst his increasingly hard thrusts, I eventually lost consciousness.


    I had arranged to meet with Cindy on Friday night. She was my client, a renowned actress who had been retired for three


    years.


    It was already her second appeal when I took over her case, as her first appeal for divorce had failed. At that time, her husband produced a receipt for a tie that my client had bought him, iming that their rtionship was not broken. The divorce did not go through. Now, we had to meet at a hospital for her second appeal.


    "Ms. Jones, Mr. Harmon rmended you to me. He said you''re as remarkable as he is, but I don''t care about your age or experience.


    "Just because you are a woman, I believe you can empathize with me more than those experienced men, who only know how to win cases. I trust that as long as you understand me, you will spare no effort to help me win the case." A gentle smile spread across Cindy''s face. She certainly ticked all the boxes for a ssic beauty, and she had also starred as the female lead in many ssic films I watched as a child.


    Even at 40 years old, she didn''t look old. Her physique remained impable, and she carried herself with a refined air.


    But due to her frail frame, she was swimming in her loose hospital gown. In fact, she''d also put on some light makeup to conceal her sickliness upon our meeting.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Cindy got straight to the point.


    Ms Jones, I hope you can help me win this case. You will be paid handsomely."


    "But you and your husband seem very loving


    There were still photos of them from their youth by her bedside. If she had to spend every day gazing at her husband''s photo despite her condition, I didn''t believe she would cheat


    Cindy shed me a faint smile.


    "I kept something from Mr. Harmon before, but I can''t hide it anymore," she said calmly. Thave cancer and don''t have much time left.


    "It''s precisely because I love my husband that I don''t want to break the news to him. I chose to end my mamage with him this way.


    "After our divorce, I will immediately go abroad. I''ll go somewhere where he won''t be able to find me and quietly wait for my life to end."


    Cindy spoke slowly, and she was panting slightly after saying so much in one breath.


    "I can''t imagine how sad my husband would be if he knew I was sick. I don''t want him to live on with memories of me. I want him to think that I was unfaithful. It''s best if he remarries a healthy wife and continues living a content life." Taking my hand, Cindy grew tearful and gasped, "Ms. Jones, can you understand me?


    "I do," I said softly.


    How could I not understand? My situation was no different from hers, after all.


    If love could bepared to a terminal illness, I was also undergoing it. I had driven everyone around me away and taken the scalpel myself, not knowing whether my course of action would lead to recovery or self-destruction. My response was like the antidote to her redemption.


    It had been a year since Cindy''s firstwsuit. During that year, she had gone through the agony of her sickness and losing her husband.


    Overwhelmed by a torrent of emotions, Cindy grabbed my hand and cried out loud. Her tears made my entire body ache.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you, Ms. Jones. Thank you for your understanding."


    I didn''t advise her to trust her husband or to face their difficulties together. As an outsider and her representative, I couldn''t tell her what she should do.


    Having nned this for so long, it had to be the best solution she coulde up with. My job was only to help her. Whether she and her husband could sessfully divorce was up to the court.


    After Cindy gradually regained herposure, she said, "Although I''m retired, I still have a managementpany of my own. In the future, my health might not allow me to engage in prolonged negotiations with you. My studio can fully represent me. "Also, my husband..." Cindy faltered. "If he does something thoughtless, don''t me him. His emotions are a bit unstable because of me."


    Such words seemed to make her heart ache. As she clutched her chest, a tear trickled down her cheek.


    "I feel so bad for my husband. I broke the vow we made at our wedding to stay together through sickness and health. I broke our promise," she sobbed.


    As she wept, I was somehow affected by her grief, and gloom stole over me.


    "Even if you two are separated and you no longer contact or interact with each other, I don''t think this is the end of your love. You are just protecting each other differently. You have chosen to continue loving each other in another form!" Feeling a sense of empathy for her, I couldn''t help but sigh. "Ms. Carlson, you are being loved, and so is your husband. Both of your love is selfless."


    The only w was that they weren''t parting peacefully. They had to go to court, but neither was at fault. One was a staunch supporter of love, and the other sacrificed herself for her husband''s future peace.


    Cindy''s eyes were filled with tears. "Ms. Jones, you truly understand me."


    I responded with a reassuring expression.


    Cindy collected herself and continued, "And also, my image has plummeted because


    I chose to publicly expose myself for infidelity. I didn''t let my studio intervene.


    because I didn''t want my husband to draw too much attention.


    "If you take on my case, you may need to tolerate some of this. But don''t pay attention to the public''s opinion. I will make sure that you''ll be satisfied with the payment."


    To my surprise, she trod around the topic despite being a legendary actress who had been on top for decades.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind at all." After all, I had nothing to lose and I never considered going easy on myself.

 Chapter 116

    After Cindy''s studio posted hertest update, Ariana was bashed so hard on the Inte that her name became a trending topic on Twitter. It wasn''t that poprpared to the other topics, but it still sparked discussions among Twitter users. "Lawyers are willing to take any court cases just for the sake of money!"


    "Those who cheat on their partners deserve to die! I hope those who condone cheating are surrounded by cheaters!"


    "But she''s Cindy Carlson, my childhood crush! If I were him, I''d rather be a sidepiece as well!"


    "Go to hell, Cindy! She doesn''t deserve to be with my beloved Zachary!"


    There were so manyments representing various angles on the Inte. I never browsed the Inte. Frances, whom I hadn''t met for a long time, was the one who


    told me about this incident.


    She seemed to show a lot of concern toward me. Perhaps she thought that Nichs and I had reconciled, so she wanted to use the opportunity to patch up her rtionship with me. She was mean toward me in the past, after all. Frances assigned two bodyguards to me just in case something were to happen.


    "Thanks, Frances. Tell them to wait for me outside Jay Caldwell & Co. I''ll be there soon."


    Once I returned to the firm, I updated Ss on the progress of the case, including the part where Cindy mentioned she was ill. All the updates were logged into the file ast well.


    I only left the firm around the evening. That was when a figure dashed out of the bushes with a cold glint r¨¦flected off a de in his hand. Clearly, he was aiming for


    1. me.


    "Get lost!" An angry male voice rang out, effectively stopping the figure in his tracks.


    At the same time, the voice''s owner kicked the de out of the figure''s hand. Then, heunched another kick at the figure, sending him toppling to the ground.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I raised my head to see Nichs, who wore a windbreaker on the outside,


    neutralizing the threat in front of my eyes. "Honey, why are you here?"


    While I was still trying to reel from my shock two bodyguards got out of the van and grabbed the figure. Then, they pinned him against the hood of the van.


    Now that the situation was under control, Nichs turned around and hugged me. Mom told me toe here. Are you alright? Did you get hurt?"


    I could feel my hands trembling violently while I clutched the front of Nichs'' windbreaker tightly. I wasn''t afraid-it was just that I felt my nose tingling, which was something that I hadn''t felt for a very long time. In fact, I felt like crying even more ¦°¦¯¦´


    I remembered that more than a month ago, a man had rushed out and shed my clothes with a de. Back then, Nichs hadpletely ignored me. All he cared about was udia.


    I ended up spending a few days in the detention center. It was all thanks to my resourcefulness and intellect that I managed to survive. Yet now, he was the one hugging me and asking if I got hurt. Unfortunately, the Ariana who got hurt a lot had sumbed to her injuries a long time ago.


    "I''m fine." I rposed myself before pushing Nichs away gently.


    Nichs frowned, thinking that I was being cold to him. But now, I didn''t want to suck up to him at all. I pretended to not notice his expression as I approached the figure who tried to hurt me. "Are... Are you Ms. Jones?" the man struggled to ask me.


    He was a well-kept man who looked like he was in his 30s. His face had gone red because the bodyguards were using their weight to pin him down.


    I could recognize the man just by ncing at his silhouette. When I saw his face, I knew that I was right. He was Cindy''s husband, Zachary Robinson.


    "Mr. Robinson," I said with a frown. "Take your weapon with you. If you want to talk to me, let''s do it at the police station."


    In the car, Nichs began unbuttoning a few of his shirt''s buttons. "That was too dangerous. You can get any job you want. I''ll help you get the job."


    I slipped my hand into Nichs'' before curling my index finger slightly to scratch his palm. He let out a small hiss before balling his hand up. His cold expression melted


    slightly at my touch.


    "There''s no use acting cute in front of me."


    I propped my head with my free hand while gazing at Nichs. A small smile was drawn on my lips.


    "It isn''t really dangerous. I used to get into situations like that all the time. I''ll be more careful next time. Besides, Mom dispatched some bodyguards to protect me." Nichs tapped a finger on the holster next to him. "Are you saying that Neal used to protect you like this in the past?"

 Chapter 117

    I tilted my head innocently. Then, I asked nonchntly, "Why did you bring him up?"


    A look of realization appeared on my face immediately. "Oh... Do you want me to protect you next time?"


    Then, I reached out to pinch Nichs on the nose before tapping on the tip, just like how he always did to me back then.


    Nichs was a feisty one. He grabbed my hand and lifted it to his lips before biting it gently. Just like that, a ring of teeth marks appeared on my skin.


    He scoffed. "You can''t even dodge this attack. How can you protect me like this?"


    I just smiled as I rolled my wrist around.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It felt as if his teeth had acid that burned through my skin. Nichs didn''t use much force at all, yet he was able to leave such obvious marks on the back of my hand. Somehow, the phantom heat surging from it made my arm tremble.


    As far as I knew, only couples who were in love would make such intimate gestures. But I knew very well that Nichs never loved me. He had emphasized that fact to me multiple times, after all.


    He didn''t bring Neal up out of jealousy. He was merely being possessive over me.


    I was his wife who knew exactly what he liked, not to mention I could spice up his life in ways that no other woman could. At the same time, I could satisfy all of his sexual fantasies too. He couldn''t bear to let other men form rtionships with me. I leaned over to pull Nichs'' wrist over before nting a kiss on the back of his hand. "I never intended to dodge you. I know you won''t hurt me at all."


    Stars dotted the night sky outside the window, and their faint light illuminated. Nichs'' breathtaking features. A small smile appeared on his lips, and his dark eyes. reflected the glimmer of the stars. He looked so attractive and charming. Nichs lifted my chin with an index finger, apliment soon leaving his lips. Good."


    I held his finger and slowly lifted it to my lips before biting it. While I ground my teeth on his finger lightly, I made sure to look at him with nothing but infatuation in my


    eyes.


    $''}}}}}} I 0117


    In just a moment, Nichs was instantly turned on by me. He used his free hand to press the button on the ceiling of thepartment. His hoarse and deep voice quickly drifted through thems system to the driver''s side. "We''re going back to Coral Vi!"


    The next thing I knew, Nichs curled his finger so that he could tug me forward with my mouth. He slowly withdrew his finger, pulling out a transparent strand of drool from my mouth. He bit it off before kissing me. "Nichs!" I pretended to resist. "We have to go to the police station! We can''t just leave Zachary there!"


    Nichs licked his lips. "Leave it to me." He kissed me again before adding, "What should I do, Mrs. Hawk? I don''t want to see you focusing on other matters.


    I left a bright red love mark on the most noticeable spot of Nichs'' neck before raising my head. "Why?"


    Nichs grinned devilishly. "I''m worried that you might be too tired to focus on me in bed!"


    "Screw you!"


    I pushed him away from me with some force. That was how I managed to put some distance between us. However, Nichs pulled me onto hisp. He then called Beth, who picked up immediately. Nichs was very well articted when he spoke. He told Beth to follow the regr procedures and cooperate with the police to investigate the truth properly.


    But I knew what he actually meant. If a celebrity were to follow regr procedures, it would spell the end of their entertainment career.


    Since I had heard about what happened between Cindy and Zachary, I didn''t want to hold Zachary responsible for his attempted assault even though he was the one at fault.


    He might have been holding the de, but I could see the tip of the de pointing at himself. Perhaps he had nned on using this method to fight for a chance to speak with me after noticing the amount of people protecting me.

 Chapter 118

    I had no idea if my guess was right, but I was willing to excuse his behavior. Zachary had someone he loved greatly. He was so lucky. Honestly speaking, I was quite envious of him.


    I brushed my cheek across Nichs'' as I leaned over speak into the phone. "Ms. Gardner, don''t make things difficult for Zachary Robinson. Tell the police to take his statement and release him after that. Please protect his identity in this investigation." Nichs frowned in disapproval. His expression Immediately went cold. A dangerous glint danced in his dark eyes as he gazed at me.


    "Ms. Garner-"I sealed his mouth with my own before he could finish speaking.


    I didn''t like it when Nichs'' gaze was cold, so I used my hands to cover his eyes. It was the best kissing experience I could provide him with.


    "Mr. Hawk, what were you saying just now? I couldn''t hear your instructions properly. Can you repeat them again?"


    I protected Nichs'' pride by kissing him silently. Perhaps Beth thought the signal had flickered out on our side just now. Soon, I broke the kiss.


    Nichs exhaled slowly. By the time he spoke up, his voice was all hoarse. "Ms. Gardner, you can let Zachary Robinson off with a light p on the wrist. Lock him up in prison for three days, but make sure to hide his identity in the investigation."


    I frowned, clearly displeased with Nichs'' arrangement. So, I reached out to snatch his phone away, but Nichs refused to let me have it, so he extended his arm far away from me. I couldn''t even grab it despite having already straddled him. Furious, I was about to kiss Nichs just to get him to give in, but he was quick to block my mouth with his hand.


    "Stop using this method! This is my bottom line!"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Alright, alright. Nichs had his own principles to follow.


    Beth, being an observant secretary, quickly ended the call. When I saw the screen dimming, I felt that it was no use fighting for Zachary.


    If he was fated to go through a three-day imprisonment, then I''d just let him be. It was better than ruining his future as a celebrity.


    I started to pry myself away from Nichs''p. That was when he grabbed my nape in an attempt to stop me from leaving.


    "Look at you. You''ve learned how to use your beauty to entice me into doing your bidding."


    I just stared at him while chewing my bottom lip, clearly aggrieved.


    Nichs didn''t hesitate to pull me into a tight hug. When he looked at me, he seemed as delighted as if he was holding the world''s most precious treasure. "Mrs. Hawk."


    "Yeah?"


    Nichs responded by kissing me passionately on the lips.


    The car cruised down the road quickly and smoothly. Even though we were about to reach home, Nichs didn''t do anything more outrageous to me out of lust for me.


    Now that I had some time to myself, I couldn''t help but think about Neal. It seemed that I had been causing him trouble ever since I got to know him.


    Back in my university years, it was a hassle for him to protect me. The incident that happenedst time was also a huge mess for him.


    Neal had helped me out massively, but I didn''t have a chance to thank him at all. I already promised him that I''d treat him to a meal. Yet, he never picked up any of my calls. All he wanted was to avoid me.


    He was a man who insisted on defending me before absolute authority. That was why he must have been immensely humiliated after getting steamrolled by those forces.


    I was nothing but a huge burden. Neal most likely didn''t want to see me at all.

 Chapter 119

    In the end, we didn''t get to go to the police station, but Nichs and I didn''t do anything other than the kiss we shared in the car.


    Today, udia didn''t go to school at all. She intended to spend some private time with Nichs, only to be interrupted by Francis.


    Since Nichs chose to pick me up from the firm, udia was extremely resentful toward me. Over dinner, she made so much noise with her cutlery just to vent her frustrations.


    Then, she chose tosh out at me. "Ariana, Nichs is exhausted from his work every day. Can you stop causing trouble for him?


    "It''s your freedom to have your own job, but you''re still Nichs'' wife at the end of the day. Can you stop making Nichs'' life even more tiring and difficult?"


    I was about to grab myself some sd from the sd bowl when I heard udia''s outburst. My fingers rubbed the fork I was holding, albeit longingly, before I set everything I held down. Nichs narrowed his eyes slightly. He put down his cutlery as well.


    Everyone wanted their families to be harmonious. Even if there were any disputes in the family, it''d be distasteful to bring them up at the dining table.


    Of course, such action was definitely banned in the Hawks'' household. It was a part of the family teachings that were passed down from generation to generation. But udia had broken that rule today.


    "I''m sorry." I lowered my gaze and apologized immediately before Nichs could say anything. "udia is right. I''m at fault for not considering all the factors.


    "I''ll wire 5,000 dors into your ount as your allowance. If that''s not enough, I''ll wire more money into your ount."


    "Ariana!" Nichs frowned deeply, his eyes narrowed dangerously. "You should-"


    I quickly cut him off. "I should apologize to udia, right?" Then, I stood up


    immediately with my head lowered. "I''m so sorry, udia!"


    My voice was quivering the whole time. I was all choked up at the moment.


    udia was a little confused by how things were turning out. She quickly waved a


    hand, saying, "Wait, thats not what I want


    But refused to listen to udia''s exnation I simply covered my eyes with my arm before running away quickly


    Later on, I went to the rooftop to gaze up at the moon. My eyes were dry, and my gere was cold


    I didn''t know if udius and Nichs could still contin their dinner amicably. 1 checked the time and estimated when udia would we done with her meal. Then, I transferred her 5,000 dors along with a "secere" apology in the title. I wanted udia to think that I was a pushover who could be bullied at any time.


    I stayed on the rooftop for a very long time. It wasn''t until I thought I could see Mom''s face recing the moon that Nichs finally found me.


    "You sure chose a good hiding ce."


    The chaise lounge chair was quite wide, so Nichs ended up lying down next to me. I didn''t look at him, nor did I say anything. Instead, I just closed my eyes.


    Nichs let out a helpless sigh. "I didn''t want you to apologize to her. I wanted to tell you to not give her any money. I''ve already given her my subsidiary card, which has no credit limit. Also, I won''t let her spend money on a whim."


    Ah. The thing was, I didn''t even have Nichs'' subsidiary card. The money I spent came from the family fund Nichs had set up. It was a card that he had specifically applied for when we got married. He told me that he''d deposit money into the fund every month. He told me that I could just use the card for all the expenses meant for our family and that the money would definitely be enough.


    Nichs was generous when it came to financial matters. He was never stingy with me. It was true that I could spend as much money as I wanted.


    But the fact that my own husband''s subsidiary card was given to his stepsister instead of me still left a sour taste in my mouth. Anyone would know that something was up if they were to find out about it. In the past, I must have been so blinded by love that I didn''t pick that Since I never said a word, Nichs probably thought I was mad at him, so he was willing to lower his status just to coax me.


    "Also, I wasn''t tired at all when I headed over to pick you up at work." He propped himself up to kiss me on the forehead before adding, "I did that willingly."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    His kisses continued trailing downward. "Everything was fine when we were in the car earlier. What happened?"


    Seriously, men who showered their partners with sweet nothings during sex could never be trusted. The way Nichs clung to me was so light that even breathing physically hurt me.


    I sat up immediately. "Then why did you onlye here now? Nichs, this isn''t my first time asking you this question. Why is it that you never side with me whenever I get into a conflict with udia?"


    This was my first time starting a fight with Nichs ever since we reconciled with each other. I couldn''t just obey his every word in every way like a living, breathing doll without its own temperament. Otherwise, I''d be resembling a fake robot-in Nichs'' words, not mine. Nichs began twirling a lock of my hair behind my head. "And how would you know that I didn''t defend you? I lectured her till she cried.


    "She''s the one at fault here. She shouldn''t have spoken so rudely to you. I refuse to


    let her make this a habit."


    "Ah, I get it. You made her cry with just one sentence, then spent four hours just tofort her, didn''t you?"


    Wendy was the one who told me what happened. She had texted me earlier, telling me that the leftovers were still being heated in the microwave.


    It was time for her to get off work, so she had to leave the house. She also reminded me to eat my dinnerter.


    Nichs slowly sat up, a frown decorating his face. His gaze became cold and sharp.


    "Then what do you want me to do? udia is still very young. If I don''t correct her behavior now, what will happen to her if she ends up bing a vile woman in the future, huh?"


    "Nichs Hawk, udia is only four years younger than me! Why are you still


    treating her like a kid?" I refused to give in as well.

 Chapter 120

    As I fought with Nichs, I started believing the ridiculous reason that I used to instigate the argument.


    When I recalled the moments I had spent with Nichs over the past four years, I''d always remember udia''s presence in every one of them.


    In the past, I always kept my identity in check. Hence, I ner fought for Nichs'' attention. Whenever I wished to seduce Nichs, I always reminded myself that I was a woman, so I needed to be prim and proper. That was why I could never seduce him. But now, I did all I could to fight for Nichs'' attention just to get him to look at me. Yet, he never paid attention to me. I was such a failure.


    I dared not tell anyone what I was feeling. It was way too humiliating for me, after all. How many days had been since I got to have Nichs for myself?


    Wait, no. I didn''t even "get" to have him for myself. He''d only sneak back to my side. and have sex with me during the times udia didn''t want to be with him.


    I could only ce a hand on my forehead, clearly agitated. Heck, I didn''t even have to pretend to be sad.


    "Nichs, I''ve lost my mom. I don''t have a home anymore. I told you before that I don''t have anyone else but you in my life.


    "I''m immensely grateful that you''ve epted my apology and can still live with me as my husband. Thank you for forgiving my past transgressions as an immature woman.


    "But if you never take my side whenever I get into a fight with udia, then how am I supposed to educate her as your partner? She will never learn how to respect others.


    "I used to treat udia as my own sister. But just because I never brought certain events up doesn''t mean they never happened. You can think of udia being the innocent one all you want-the fact that she never stopped her aplice still stands. "Have you ever watched any period dramas about harems? Those who are favored by the king always treat the queen like a doormat!


    "I don''t have anyone else to rely on, not to mention I don''t have any authority or influence like the queen in the drama does. Tell me, how am I supposed to build my


    ww


    14


    reputation in front of udia?*


    I made myself out to be the weaker party, hoping that Nichs would ponder about my current standing and pity me.


    If he could take my side, it''d be easier for me to achieve what I wanted. But... it seemed that I could never change Nichs'' mind about udia.


    His gaze was now dark, and he said stubbornly, "udia''s a nice girl. I''ll definitely educate her properly. That''s why it''s inevitable for me to spend more time with her. Let''s not bring up the past."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Then, Nichs flipped over to pin me down. His gaze was serious as he said, "Once I marry you, it''s going to take a lot to convince me to get a divorce. As long as you treat our marriage seriously, I''ll treat you nicely as well. Stop watching that many dramas. You''ll suffer fro one of these days."


    He now looked mature and rational. "I''ll tolerate it if you act like a brat from time to time. I can also y the piano for you. In fact, you can make all sorts of requests, and


    I''ll fulfill them.


    "Ariana, I''m a lot more amicable than you think. But if you keep thinking of filing for a


    divorce..."


    Nichs dragged his tone out. A devilish smirk soon surfaced on his face as he bent down to kiss me. "You should ask this sensitive body of yours if you can survive without me!"


    Clearly, he glossed over his answer. It sounded more like a threat.


    My body trembled slightly. I knew that I could neverpete with udia whenever we were presented as two different choices.


    Nichs was seriously biased toward udia. In a way, I chose to lose my temper this time just so I could gauge his biases.


    I could only smile bitterly before arching my body to reciprocate Nichs'' touches.


    The physical pleasure I was showered with couldn''t be the bargaining chip that allowed me to turn the tables on udia. Still, it was enough to leave asting impression on her. Alright then. I was never a greedy person. I couldn''t be a total brat because I had no one to back me up.


    23


    +25 BOAS


    Hence, I reached out to trace Nichs'' features. There were already tiny beads of sweat forming on his forehead even though the cool night breeze kept blowing. across the rooftop. Nichs flipped me over once again, this time with him lying on the lounge chair. He gripped my hips firmly, his muscr arms exhibiting a masculine charm.


    Honestly speaking, I enjoyed sex with him too. Fine. I could always take some time to have fun for the veryst time.

 Chapter 121

    1 straddled Nichs as I looked down at him silently. His Adam''s


    apple bobbed slightly, the desire in his dark eyes in to see. But he wasn''t in a hurry to take me. Under the faint moonlight, Nichs


    led me from various angles


    while maintaining his grip on my hips. It was as if he was admiring. the toy he loved the most.


    His dark eyes glimmered. To me, they looked like pools of the starry sky. I simply stared into his eyes. "You want another round?"


    "Yeah..." Nichs hummed lightly before chuckling. "I want you all


    the time."


    The next thing I knew, he wrapped an arm around my slender waist and pulled me down. As he confined me in his arms, he began kissing me. Soon, we started to feel all hot and bothered.


    Inparison to the past four years, which had gone by without any consummation, things between Nichs and I right now resembled the honeymoon period that young couples tended to go through at first.


    After all, that was the time when they were madly addicted to each other''s bodies. They could always make each other go crazy for them and crave even more of their touch.


    Ever since I returned to Nichs'' side, I kept reminding myself to keep my mind clear at all times. But when I was truly stuck in the situation, I found out that I couldn''t stay clear-headed at all. Nichs told me that he was hopelessly attracted to me. Who was


    to say that I wasn''t the same about him?


    Now was the perfect example. Nichs smiledzily as he asked me, "Do you want me?" He stopped his actions abruptly, going so far to even remove his hands from my hips.


    My throat felt parched and dry, not to menticonstricted. I felt like a traveler who had been traversing across the desert for three days- lost and disoriented.


    I bit my bottom lip, refusing to repeat those words. All I did was stare at him unblinkingly.


    Nichs stroked my thigh before telling me to look at the moon." Look at how round the moon is tonight."


    No matter how round that damned moon was, it could never be as round and firm as Nichs'' pecs...


    I didn''t bother looking at the moon since I nned on targeting Nichs'' shirt. I used the opportunity to tear his shirt open when he wasn''t paying attention to me.


    "Your pecs are round and firm! They''re way better than the moon!


    I tapped a finger on Nichs'' chest before exerting some force to w his skin with a fingernail. Nichs took a deep breath, though he made sure to pull his shirt together as though he was a prim and proper gentleman. Then, he asked me again, "Do you want me?"


    Nichs really wanted me to answer that question. My eyes reddened out of the stimtion. I wanted to just up and leave, but I couldn''t bear to let such a chance go.


    Time passed by very quickly, after all. Now, Nichs no longer


    resembled the immature and naive leenager he once was. He was now a mature and charming adult


    The way his chest rose and fell whenever he breathed, and how her constantly lured me in with his seductive eyjust... He kept. radiating a masculine charm at all times.


    But the moment Nichs asked me that question in such a stubborn and haughty way, he seemed to have reverted back to the 16-year-old version of him when he had caught me during the time I fell into his arms on purpose. "Where did youe from, you brat? Don''t tell me you like me romantically." 16-year-old Nichs was incredibly cold and aloof. He even showed signs of disdain toward me.


    Pete was the first one who dragged me away from Nichs. " Nichs, stop teasing her. She''s a brute-what does she know about romance? She''s nothingpared to the senior who was with you two days ago." Right. Despite my tender age, I knew what it felt like to be self-


    conscious. I managed to supress my urge to confess my feelings to Nichs.


    Now, as I slumped over Nichs and felt his body up and down, I did all I could to convey my feelings to him. "Yes."


    13-year-old Ariana wanted 16-year-old Nichs very badly.


    I could hear Nichs'' heavy breathing, so I closed my eyes. My eyshes fluttered slightly as I waited for the uing storm of pleasure.


    But then, I felt a scorching hot palm grabbing my nape. The next moment, I was carried away from the lounge chair.


    Nichs sat up and shoved me to the floor. I was still bare-footed, so I could only rub my left foot against my right one. Feelings of aggrievedness began washing across me.


    Nichs'' condition was no better than m from primal lust.


    I had no i


    His eyes had gone red


    idea why he was like that. I didn''t even get to do anything. with him, yet the atmosphere around us was already this steamy. At times like this, even breathing could result in a round of wild sex. Nichs stared at me greedily. "I want you... to strip in front of me."


    The effect that his words brought me was akin to an activated vibrator. The moment he was done speaking, I was already trembling like mad.


    "The room was too dark when you did that thest time we were together. I didn''t get to see it properly."


    Nichs decided to take the lead in showing me what to do. He pped open the shirt that I had ripped apart just now, even going so far to undoing another button as if to prove his sincerity.


    "I''ll strip with you." I gulped out loud. Nichs responded to me by chuckling softly. "Hurry up, babe," he urged.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I slowly raised my shaky hands and grasped my cor tightly. Some timeter, the pale moonlight cascaded down on our bare bodies, coating us with a pale sheen of light.


    We remained on the rooftop until the crack of dawn, where the moon was reced by the sun.

 Chapter 122

    It was a rather wild night for us. When I woke up, my mind was aplete mess.


    When I asked Wendy what time it was, her answer made me realize that it was already the next day. This made e smack myself in the head in frustration.


    Zachary had probably already been transferred to the detention center at this hour.


    I quickly washed up and put on some makeup. The moment I exited my room, udia scooted over to me right away, a malicious smirk. on her pink lips. I still caught it even though it faded away instantly. udia quickly pped on an innocent expression. "Ariana, Nick Isn''t home. I''d like to talk to you." This was udia''s first time talking to me so seriously.


    "Ariana, Nichs told me that I should live in Hawk Manor again. Did you get mad at me for taking over the master bedroom? Is that why youined to Nick?"


    "Nope." I maintained a small smile the whole time. "This house belongs to Nichs and I. We are husband and wife.


    "The room we stay in will be the master bedroom. I''m fine with staying in the guest room. Feel free to take the master bedroom for as long as you want."


    "But Nick promised me that he''d coax me to sleep every night. I can''t sleep without him. You''ve had your hold over him for two nights now.


    "Um... Has it been two nights already?" I blushed slightly.


    Time seemed to pass awfully quickly whenever I had sex with Nichs. Besides, my mind wasn''t exactly clear most of the time during those nights. I really felt that I didn''t spend that much time with him. "Ariana Jones!" udia stomped her feet or calling out my full name. Her features were all deep frown.


    e spot angrily while scrunched up into a


    The calmer I was, the angrier she got. I paused momentarily to look up at udia. "Let me repeat myself. Nichs and I are husband. and wife. His nocturnal private time belongs to me by default. "udia, you''re already 22 years old. Why don''t I find you a boyfriend? You can ask him to coax you to sleep every night.


    beganing up with ideas for udia just like any understanding older sisters would.


    "I don''t want a boyfriend! I want Nick!" udia''s eyes reddened immediately, looking as though she was about to cry. Anyone who saw her would instantly take pity on her.


    I sniffled while covering my eyes with my arm as well. In fact, I looked sadder than udia.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I choked out, "udia, Nichs needs me too. He can go wherever he wants, you know. There''s no way I can chain him to myself. He''s the one who offered to stay in the guest room with me. udia''s chest began heaving rapidly. She was obviously triggered by my words. Was Nichs that important to her? Was she that possessive over him that she couldn''t stand it whenever I brought him up? Suddenly udia kicked the quest boom''s door. The door rmed


    attled slightly. Both of us


    against the wall so hard that the de


    were clearly shocked by the sudded bang


    A few heads poked out to look in oui direction from various spots in the living room. Now was the time for the maide to do their regr cleaning


    Even though udia was the oneshing out at me, I didn''t want to escte the matter So, I dragged her into the quest room. I remained cool as a cucumber after closing the door


    "udia, Nichs will get mad at you if he finds out that you''re treating me like this: Have you forgotten what he told you a few days ago?


    "At the end of the day, I''m still your sister inw. You should think up ways to get along with me before speaking to me in public, especially when there are outsiders around"


    I pretended to lecture udia with a stern expression.


    "Wow. This has to be a joke, right?" udia murmured under her breath before letting out a disdainful scoff


    "Stop joking around. Do you think Nick will get mad at me because of you? Ariana Jones, you probably don''t know that Nick cares about me a lot more than he cares about you!"


    I had no idea if udia truly was confident or pretended to be that confident. Unfortunately, I knew that she was right.


    I should''ve known that Nichs cared a great deal about udia based on the fact that he brought her along to our honeymoon vacation


    I took a deep breath in response. Although I didn''t care about udia''s temper tantrum that was aimed at me, her words still soured my mood.


    I felt extremely depressed at the moment, but udia didn''t care. To her, I was the sinner who snatched her beloved Nick away.


    Even though udia''s eyes were still red, she began to calm down. She reached out to grab my arm-a gesture that she had done. countless times in the past-as she said, "Ariana, I have a ton of good friends. They all adore me." udia began giggling as she shook my arm coquettishly while. raising her head to look at me. She might have seemed harmless, but the things she said would always shock everyone else.


    The cruel satisfaction shing across her eyes quickly shred. through her innocent and na?ve fa?ade. She continued smiling harmlessly.


    "If you run your mouth again, my friends will avenge me because they can''t bear to see me getting hurt."


    For some reason, udia''s grip on my arm tightened so much that it hurt. I shivered slightly, feeling chills running down my spine, as she took a step toward me.


    "Honestly speaking, Ariana, I really like you. You''re so nice to me. Can''t you treat me the same way you''ve been treating me over the past four years? Why must you be a damnwyer? Are you trying to be intelligent? "But I don''t get it, Ariana. You''re already intelligent, aren''t you? Can''t you tell that I''ve alreadypromised with you?


    CHAP 0132


    "I''ve already epted the fact that the three of us will be living together. Not to mention, I''ve never fought with you over Nick. Why must you chase me away?"


    udia just smiled faintly before lowering her gaze out of


    helplessness. I couldn''t see her eyes. All I could see was her moving lips.


    "Ariana, no one can separate me from Nick. No one."


    A momentter, udia raised her head happily, a cold smirk now adorning her face. "Everything will be fine as long as you don''t chase me out of here. "Otherwise... I''ll have you know that I''m no weak and helpless maiden. Don''t you ever think about bullying me!"

 Chapter 123

    In the end, udia couldn''t hold her own urges back at all. I fell silent for a moment before yanking my arm out, which ha gone white from her grip. Then, I smiled.


    ready


    "So you''re saying that you''re the one who hired someone to stab you. before framing me, right?"


    udia''s smile faded away instantly. Malice filled her eyes as she replied nonchntly, "So what if I am? Nick will never believe that I''m the one behind that incident. Besides, even if he does, he''ll help. me resolve anything.


    "Have you forgotten about the time you got pped by that plump. woman in my university? I don''t mind telling you the truth! I was the one who hired that woman! Also, I specifically told her to p you!


    "Do you still remember that incident, Ariana? The reason for that was because you wanted to chase me out of here! Ariana, I won''t harm you without a reason! You''re the one who forced my hand!"


    After that, udia beganughing loudly all of a sudden. The next moment, she covered her face and crouched down while sobbing silently.


    Stunned, I did my best to digest what udia had told me just now. It turned out that she had already been plotting against me for a very long time.


    udia wasughing just a few moments ago, yet she was now. crying. I had no idea if I was seeing things, but I actually saw a maniacal glint in her eyes. Something was wrong with her emotional state. Her love for Nichs hadpletely warped her head. Suddenly, a series of knocks came from the door. It appeared that Wendy had secretly called Nichs;


    "Ms. udia has bullied madam to the point she''s crying."


    I didn''t know how to react to that lie. Wendy handed the one over. to me. I could hear the concern oozing from Nichs'' cool tone." Wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon."


    thought for a moment before passing the phone to udia, who was still crouching on the floor.


    Then, I told Nichs, "I''m fine. udia just misses you. That''s all. You shoulde home and keep herpany. She didn''t sleep wellst night."


    I didn''t expect to see a glimmer of approval in the eyes of a woman. who was four years younger than me. She seemed pretty satisfied with my performance.


    Now that udia knew that Nichs woulde home, she grew happy. Since then, she knew that threatening me was a lot more effective than acting cute before me. udia walked away with the phone, leaving Wendy to apany me. "Are you alright, madam?"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Her eyes were filled with concern for me. I could tell that Wendy treated me a lot better now that Mom was gone.


    She''d keep an eye on my every move. If I were hungry, she''d feed me food. Once I got thirsty, she''d feed me water. If I got bullied, she''d make a report on my behalf. Because of Wendy''s behavior, I didn''t want to involve her in this mess. When I recalled udia''s manic eyes, I had a feeling that


    something was wrong.


    "Wendy, don''t ever let udia see you helping me out so tantly in the future."


    I paused momentarily before emphasizing, "I think she''s very dangerous''


    "Tsk! Wendy didn''t seem to take my words to he: She''s just a young woman. How dangerous can she be? She''s the one who''s been bullying you because you don''t have anyone to back you up at all!


    "Madam, please forgive my insolence. Although you''re my employer, the fact that I''ve taken care of you for four years still stands.


    "You''re nice to me, while I care about you. You''re like a daughter to me, madam. I don''t have the heart to watch you suffer from any aggrievements."


    I felt quite touched, and my nose started to tingle. Fine. I should avoid getting into more fights with udia from now on as long as I was home. I should pay more attention to Wendy''s safety instead. "Wendy, please pass a message for me to Hawk Manor. Tell Frances to dispatch more bodyguards to me. I need a lot more bodyguards this time. I want every corner of this house to be under patrol at all times. After giving Wendy my instructions, I walked her out of the room before locking the door behind me. Then, I returned to the bed before unzipping my backpack slowly.


    I slowly pulled out an audio recorder, which was still activated.


    Originally, I intended to visit Zachary and talk to him about the


    incident. I was worried that I might miss out on key information, so I had activated the recorder in advance.


    That way, I''d be able to listen to the recorded conversation over and over again once I got home from the detention center.


    My hand trembled as I held the audio recorder. I thought I needed to spend a longer time consistently triggering udia into doing stupid shit. Never did I expect her to reveal everything just like that.


    Oh, Nichs. Once he listened to the recording of udia''s confession, would he really resolve everything, just like what she had said? Or would he take my side just to seek justice for me?

 Chapter 124

    ?


    Once I rposed myself, I visited Zachary at the detention center.


    When I stepped into the ce once again, I was filled with mixed feelings. I had just gotten released from the detention center recently, yet everyone acted as though they never remembered seeing me there. They were quick to gloss over and forget the pain and suffering that I had gone through here.


    "Ms. Jones!" An anxious male voice rang out all of a sudden. It sessfully derailed my train of thought.


    I looked up at the speaker. It was Zachary.


    "Don''t call me that." I extended a hand while smiling at him. "I''m not here as awyer today. Logically speaking, I''m not suited to directly engage with you as your wife''swyer."


    Zachary reached out to shake my hand gently before releasing me. I could tell that he was trying to keep his emotions in check.


    "I''m sorry," he said softly.


    I shook my head. "It''s alright. Let''s talk business. I was hoping that I could have a casual conversation with you as your wife''s friend.''N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Is she... doing well?" Zachary asked me sadly.


    I recalled the only time I got to see Cindy. Even though she had light makeup on, it did little to conceal her sicklyplexion.


    But I promised to keep Cindy''s illness a secret, so I gazed at Zachary impassively. "Yeah. She''s doing quite well.''


    "Ms. Jones, it doesn''t matter what my wife says nor how bad the rumors about her are. I will never believe that she''ll ever cheat on me.


    "Even if you want to take me to court, you still have to investigate the whole matter thoroughly, don''t you? You mustn''t take any case that is built solely on lies!"


    As Zachary spoke, his cadence became quicker with every word. At the same time, he became increasingly agitated.


    There was a table separating me from Zachary, not to mention that there were officers standing guard right outside the room. I wasn''t afraid of Zachary doing anything extreme


    I just smiled as I said soothingly, "Mr. Robinson, you can just call me Ariana. I''m not here to talk business with you today."


    ''Then there''s no need for you to remain here! I only want to talk to you about my wife''s case!" Zachary buried his head in the crook of his arms before letting out a heavy sigh. His attitude was crystal clear-I wouldn''t be able to have a heart-to-heart conversation just to convince him to file for a divorce with Cindy amicably as a friend. Hence, I decided to cut to the chase.


    Your wife was the one who requested Ie here."


    The moment Zachary heard Cindy being mentioned, he quickly set up straight. "Is there something she wants to tell me?"


    "If possible, she doesn''t want to file for a divorce via a court case. You two have been together for 16 years, so she doesn''t want things between you two to end in such a graceless way.


    "Moreover, you two are public figures too-she''s a retired actress, while you''re at the peak of your poprity. Isn''t your career more important than a failing marriage that can never be patched up?


    The moment my words fell, Zachary startedughing abruptly. "I knew it! I knew that Cece still cared about me! Ms. Jones, did Cece request for you to probe for my reaction? Please pass her a message for me! Tell her I never thought of wanting to get a divorce with her!"


    Honestly speaking, Zachary was right. Cindy did care about him so much that she''d rather ruin her own reputation just to protect him. But she hadpletely underestimated Zachary''s love for her.


    Money and reputation were nothing before this hopeless romantic.


    "Mr. Robinson, your wife wants me to tell you that her current partner is extremely clingy with her and wishes to build their own family as soon as possible. That''s why she wants me to talk to you about getting a divorce as soon as possible.


    "She doesn''t want a single cent of your joint assets. As for her personal assets, she''ll have them transferred to you. She ns on forfeiting everything to you in this divorce."

 Chapter 125

    "Ms. Jones, Cece and I have been together for 16 years. Do you know what that means? You can''t fool me here. Those who truly cheat on their partners are afraid of letting them know about the affair. There''s no such thing as a tant affair." Zachary''s words served as a reminder to me. He said that those who truly cheated on their partners were afraid that their partners might find out about their affairs.


    Was that the reason why Nichs never admitted his twisted rtionship with udia?


    "But do you actually know your wife? Do you know what she really wants? While you get to focus on your career, she''s the one who has to retire just to raise your children for you. It''s a norm for you to not go home for months.


    "Have you ever split the burden of the difficulties that she has to face on her own? Mr. Robinson, do you really love her?"


    I knew Zachary might not listen to the things I said no matter how much I lectured him, so I stood up and got ready to leave.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "The reason why your wife is cheating so ''tantly'' on you is because she doesn''t want the family that you''ve built anymore. It doesn''t matter if the husband or the wife is the one making the mistake-no one can truly hide their affair wlessly. "Your wife knows this principle very well. She said she should have the resolve to take responsibility for the mistake she''smitted.


    "Mr. Robinson, that''s all I''m going to say. Just think about it. Do you want to file for an amicable divorce with your wife and receive all of


    her assets? Or do you want to drag the divorce out for another morth until everyone finds out about its messy details once you''re


    taken to cout


    Zachary just similed dejectedly. "Ms Jones, a truly amicable divorce


    only urs when both parties think they can''t continue


    ending their lives together. It''s a discussion between them to sup once and for all.


    "It''s no longer amicable when one party thinks that their marriage can still be salvaged, while the other party insists on ending everything.


    "I n on exposing everything that we''ve talked about today to the public once I get home. Of course, I also im that you''re the one forcing Cece to badmouth me. I refuse to believe that she''s the one who said those things about me. Surely you don''t mind, right?"


    I just gazed at Zachary sharply. I knew that he wanted to use public opinion to crush me once and for all. I understood the reason why he wanted to do that, so I didn''t n on stopping him.


    "As awyer, the things I say are enough to protect myself from the wordy and verbal maniption used against me in public. Since I choose to take your wife''s case, I''m not afraid of standing under the spotlight at all times.


    "Your wife wants me to visit you just to protect the final shred of dignity in your marriage. You have no idea how much pain she''s being forced to endure."


    When I recalled how fragile and weak Cindy looked thanks to the disease''s torment, I began to choke up as well. At the same time, I found myself starting to get mad at Zachary.


    If he truly loved Cindy as much as he imed, why didn''t he know


    about the fact that she was severely ill?


    Let''s be honest, Was Zachary truly oblivious to the nights when Cindy was in so much pain that she could barely breathe? Did he not notice her crumbling mental fortitude that was buried behind her tears?


    "Mr. Robinson, it''s difficult to tell if you or your wife has done the other wrong. Since you refuse to get the meaning of my words through your thick skull, then I suppose I''ll see you in court."

 Chapter 126

    "Ariana."


    I was about to leave when a male voice called out to me. Even if I didn''t turn around to look at him, I could tell who he was based on


    the voice.


    I gazed at the exit, which was right in front of me. Then, I let out a deep breath before stering a smile on my face and turning. around to face the man. "Neal."


    I didn''t expect to meet Neal at the detention center. After all, he had gone through so much trouble for my sake. I owed him a lot.


    Lasked Neal the same question that Zachary had asked me earlier. Are you doing well?"


    Neal pursed his bottom lip in response. Though he seemed strong and unbreakable in his uniform, his red-rimmed eyes hadpletely. given him away.


    He was standing on the other end of the corridor. Slowly, he began approaching me.


    "Thank you."


    "I''m sorry."


    Once Heal stood before me, our voices rang out at the same time. He scoffed before breaking out into a smile, revealing his pearly. whites. He took off his cap before asking, "Are you free right now? Let''s grab a bite together." I was a little hesitant about the offer, but Neal then added, "I


    ¦°


    remember you owing me a meal "


    I didn''t say anything in response. Yet, Neal continued, "If you think it''s inconvenient for us to be alone, then I''ll invite my squadmates as well"


    I hated owing other people favors the most, especially...en said favors consisted of promises I had made. But it seemed that I''d have to break that promise today.


    Neal''s bright eyes slowly dimmed. He nodded before putting on his cap once again. Then, he took a step backward.


    "Got it."


    We seemed to be around the same age. It was as though he was only a year or two older than me.


    I stood in front of Neal,pletely decked out in luxury brands. Meanwhile, he gave me a proper salute as an enforcer d in a uniform. Only then did he turn his back on me. It was as though he was bidding me farewell with the utmost respect. At that moment, I could feel a rift growing and expanding between Neal and me. I just stood where I was and watched him walk away from me. Even after his silhouettepletely disappeared from my line of sight, I remained where I was.


    Back when I was a university student, I remembered Neal having confessed to me. But it was so long ago, not to mention the way he had mentioned it was very vague.


    "Ariana, I''ll keep protecting you as long as you''re awyer."


    The young man was all tanned because of his training. He stopped a few steps in front of me before turning around to look at me, a smile


    24


    adorning his face. He kept walking backward the whole time too.


    "I''m going to get married once I''ve graduated. I won''t be troubling you anymore."


    Back then, my smile was free from worries. I didn''t overthink whatever Neal had said to me. I enjoyed sharing the things that made me happy with him. But at the same time, our es never intersected with each other during that time frame. After Neal escorted me home onest time, I could see his thin. frame crouching against the tree outside my residence through the window. He happened to be punching the ground out of frustration.


    His back was trembling as well. I guessed that he was crying. Once again, I saw hurt shing across the eyes of the young man who had once secretly cried his heart out under the tree.


    All encounters and farewells often came with a lot of uncontroble factors. Zachary and Cindy''s case was a good example. No matter what, love could never conquer all obstacles in life. This was the absolute truth.


    If I were to get closer to Neal, I''d end up bringing him nothing but misfortune. "I''ll treat you to a meal... but now''s not the time," I murmured under my breath.


    Suddenly, a member from the Criminal Investigation Division ran over to me. I didn''t know him, but I recognized his uniform.


    "Ms. Jones, Captain Steele wants me to ask you if you''re interested in seeing Brittany.


    Did I want to see her? She was nothing but a scapegoat. But since. both Ss and Neal wanted me to see Brittany, I might as well do it. So, I nodded in response.


    I followed the officer all the way to Brittany''s room. That was when ! saw her for the first time.


    She looked quite simr to udia-petite, skinny, and had an angelic face. But the biggest difference between her and udia was that udia could easily mask herself as an innocent and harmless young woman.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, Brittany had a pair of sharp-looking eyes that made her look bitter despite her dainty appearance.


    Based on her face, I could tell that Brittany had not grown up in a rich family filled with love and care


    "Do you regret having done it?" I asked.


    Brittany shook her head. She tilted her head at a 45-degree angle to look at the cement ceiling above her head. A look of longing could be seen on her face.


    "I don''t regret it. It''s just a shame, you know? I''m so close to being


    with him."


    ""Who is he?"


    "udia promised me that she''d throw a banquet one monthter. She said she''d make him fall in love with me."


    "Is he your ssmate?"


    Brittany shook her head. "He''s the most gentle man in this world. He''s the only thing that brightens my suffocating life."


    Suddenly, she looked at me. "Hey... Ariana, I''m udia''s friend. Can you just do me a favor and spare me this time? If I keep getting locked up here, I won''t ever have a chance to approach him."


    I watched as Brittany crouched down and covered bef


    began crying after that I didn''t know why, but I thought that y resembled the former me


    "Let me tell you a story. A long, long time ago, there was a gut who noticed a boy at first nce. She might not know what romantic love meant, but she know that the boy was so outstanding that she


    st needed to give it her all to fight for the right to next to ben


    "The boy excelled in Math, so the gil did her best to be a worthy opponent just so she could stage an encounter with her at the Math Olympiad.


    "He was great at ying instruments, so the girl immersed herset in mastering an instrument. That was how she showed up at the sam piano recital as him.


    "The girl did her best to improve herself to bes outstanding and win over the boy''s family. But you... you used the wrong method


    "There aren''t any shortcuts in bing outstanding, especially when the methods you use involve hurting others. Do you really think that the gentleman you mentioned would like you after you''ve used such despicable methods?" After Brittany heard the whole story, she removed her hands from her eyes. Tears began sliding down her cheeks.


    "Ariana, udia told me all about you and your husband. You worked so hard to win him over, but are you happy now?"


    My mood was slightly affected because of the question. I never expected that I''d fail to answer a question from an immature university student.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m happy or not. I''m fine with it as long as I''ve


    given it my all and don''t have any regrets in life. I hope you don''t regret your actions like you imed just now."

 Chapter 127

    After leaving jail, I had nowhere to go. I extracted the recording of my conversation with Zachary and sent it to Cindy.


    Once she heard the recording, she would understand that there was no other path for her but to proceed with the tr as nned.


    I told her that if she didn''t want to appear in court, I could handle it myself. She replied that she needed to think it over and see how her health would be next month. "If my health allows me to, I would like to see him one more time."


    Of course, I respected her decision, but her words almost made me lose myposure. She said, "Perhaps that meeting will be thest time I ever see him in this life."


    The sun had dipped below the horizon, and dusk didn''tst long. After I hung up the phone, the neon lights on the street flickered to life. I had nned to go straight back to Coral Vi, but then Yasmine called. Recently, I had taken on Cindy''s divorce case, and due to the celebrity effect, discussions about me on the inte had not ceased.


    Yasmine was worried that the pressure might be getting to me, so she suggested we meet to rx. I readily agreed.


    At home, Nichs was probably trying his best tofort udia. I wasn''t sure if four hours would be enough today, so I decided not to go back and disturb them.


    Feeling the weight of my emotions, I wanted to indulge a little. I spared no expense and arranged to meet Yasmine at the most


    luxurious nightclub in the city. I was prepared not to leave until I was thoroughly drunk.


    At this point, there were some things I needed to be open with her about, and I would need her help with them.


    "Hey! I finally get to see you, you busy bee! If I hadn''t, I might''ve started to think you were cutting ties with me," Yasr said.


    She walked into the private room with her arms crossed, pouting her lips in a way that perfectly mimicked a spoiled brat.


    I knew she was just trying to cheer me up, so I didn''t waste any time.


    I pulled out the resignation letter I had prepared from my bag and handed it to her.


    "Please give this to Mr. Harmon for me. Once the trials of the cases that I''m handling arepleted, I''ll officially resign."


    Ss wouldn''t work for Nichs, so neither would I. Besides, I hadn''t left myself any room to back out of my n. Continuing in this job wasn''t an option.


    The smile on Yasmine''s face froze as she entered the room. Herrge, round eyes quickly welled up with tears, and she was on the verge of crying.


    "The firm just reopened, and thanks to Nichs'' influence, business hasn''t declined. It''s actually on the rise. Now that Ss is leaving, and you''re resigning too, what''s the point of me staying there alone?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I couldn''t help butugh softly. To be honest, the only reason I begged Nichs to reopen Jay Caldwell & Co. was for Yasmine''s sake.


    "I''ll figure out a way to take control of Jay Caldwell & Co. and give it


    to you as a birthday present next month."


    At these words, she immediately tossed my resignation letter aside as if it were something unlucky. "What do I need Jay Caldwell & Co. for? I''m fine just being a regrwyer!"


    I had the waiter bring in some drinks before saying, "Isn''t it everywyer''s ultimate goal to be a partner? You can pend your entire life on the front lines, arguing with judges in court every day."


    After Yasmine''s parents retired, many of the resources she once had ess to began to dwindle. She never mentioned these things to me, but how could I not know?


    Even Deena rke, who was studying abroad, knew that after Yasmine went on a blind date with a guy and dated him for three months, he broke up with her because he thought her family. background was too ordinary. If she had her ownw firm, it would give her more options in life.


    I added, "ying weak is just a way to make good use of resources. Lately, I''ve been staying home, trying to appease Nichs, but


    udia is losing patience.


    "I''ve thought through most of the ways she could retaliate against me. When the dayes that she can''t hold back anymore and spills everything, there will be no way out for me and Nichs.


    "So right now, I''m taking everything I can. It''s not a bad deal."


    "Ari!" She suddenly hugged me, causing me to spill the drink that was in my hand. "Why does it feel like you''re making arrangements.


    for the end..."


    She looked at me with a pained expression. "Ari, why haven''t I ever


    -25 BORAS


    seen you cry?"


    Cry? I didn''t want to. I replied, "In the past, I thought that a couple''s fight was a game of strategy. Between him and me, I was always the loser. But now, I want to give it a try.


    "I have nothing left to lose. I''m going to give them a huge gift so that they can taste the pain too."


    "Don''t do anything foolish!" she warned.


    "I won''t."


    Yasmine and I drank a bit more until we were a little tipsy. Then, I called Nichs. On the phone, I pretended to be in pain, letting out a pitiful whimper mixed with sobs. "Honey, why haven''t you even called me? Do I still have a home to go back to?" I cried.


    "Where are you? I''lle get you!"

 Chapter 128

    I said goodbye to Yasmine and, as stepped out, I tugged at my cor to loosen it. My steps were unsteady as I walked away. Upon seeing my condition, Nichs driver he d over to support me, but I pushed him away and opened the back door myself. The man inside was lying back against the seat with his eyes closed, his Adam''s apple moving unconsciously.


    He seemed utterly exhausted, so much so that he didn''t even react. to my presence. He was sleeping without his guard up.


    "Mrs. Hawk, Mr. Hawk attended several meetings today. He rushed home in the afternoon, and now he''s here to pick you up. Please don''t mind him," the driver exined, gesturing for me to enter from the other side of the car.


    I nced back and saw Yasmine watching me with a worried expression from a distance. Not wanting her to worry, I ignored the driver''s suggestion, bent down, and slipped into the car, all while pressing my body close to Nichs. I straddled him, facing him, and grinned at the driver, signaling for him to close the door.


    Recently, Nichs and I had been living recklessly, so the driver wasn''t surprised. After the door closed, the man beneath me


    fluttered his eyshes.


    When he opened his eyes in the dim light, his pitch-ck pupils were revealed.


    He smiled helplessly, patting me lightly on the bottom. Then he closed his eyes again, his voice raspy and sensual when he asked, "


    But you have fun?


    I was slight parted my lips chilly, breathing w


    Tho, Em noll he replied, lifting a hard to pinch


    seating it fight


    I gently bit his lip, nibbling and sucking on it is breath bitch, and with our noses almost touching, the space filled with the sound of our intimate exchanges, blurring the lines of who was leading


    The car suddenly jolted, and I let out a startled cry. He loosened his grip, wrapping his arms tightly around my waist


    He frowned, raising a hand to press the button on the ceiling to question the driver, but i stopped him, holding his hand and plecang it back on my waist


    Frubbed my nose against his cheek, whispering in a soft, aggrieved voice close to his ear, "Is it so tiring tofort udia?


    My hands clung tightly to his neck, and my eyes were slightly red The scent of alcohol lingered between us. Thadn''t felt drunk while drinking, but now I was starting to feel a little dizzy from the fumes


    His scorching hand caressed my back a few times, and just those few touches made him lose focus


    Our bodies pressed close together, and he wasn''t content with just the warmth between us. His hand slipped under my clothes, rubbing against my back.


    He tilted his head slightly, his tongue brushing against my lips. "IC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    haven''t even begun toin. You riled her up, left the mess for me to clean up, and now you''re the one getting jealous?"


    I''m not jealous!" I instinctively tightened my arms around his neck and said, "I''m just worried you''ll me me. After all, we''ve been married for so many years, and I''ve never really gotten the upper hand with her." Nichs''s suit pants were beginning to feel at


    took on a hint of desire as he uttered, "Where a rumors?"


    tight, and his voice


    you hear such


    "Isn''t it true?" I pulled away from him slightly, showing my disappointment.


    He pinched my waist and said, "You ungrateful little thing. I''ve been working day and night just so I could take you on a trip."


    "Oh?" I teased, my fingers ying with his Adam''s apple. "Where to?"


    "I''ll clear my schedule, and you can choose the destination. I''ll have Ms. Gardner n the itinerary."


    "Just the two of us?" My heart skipped a beat because the idea was too good to believe.


    "Yes." His voice was calm as he said, "I''ve been thinking, and I feel bad that I never gave you a proper honeymoon.


    "If you keep being this sweet, and if we''re going to spend the rest of our lives together, I think we could have a fresh start."


    He took my hand, intertwining his fingers with mine. "Ariana, would you be willing to start over with me?"


    At that moment, I saw countless stars in his eyes. His whole being shone so brightly because of his words-so brightly that it brought

 Chapter 129

    Start over? What a tempting and beautiful of


    I smiled as I gently traced my fingertips over Nichs'' brows and eyes. He mistook my gesture for delight and tightened his arms. around my waist, nting a hard kiss on my lips, "Happy?"


    His face was filled with confidence. It was the most hypocritical expression-the kind worn by those who had been in power for a long time, believing they controlled the situation. "Mm," I responded softly.


    I had always been someone who wanted things to be clear, especially those involving myself. But at this moment, I pressed my lips together and held back all the thoughts swirling in my mind, not asking a single question.


    He was a master of building castles, Having a little princess inside wasn''t enough for him-he wanted me too.


    "This simple happiness we have now is pretty good," he said.


    "I remember you saying something simr when we first got together."


    He raised an eyebrow and said, "I don''t recall."


    "Before we got married, you said simple women are the best. They don''t need a shy lifestyle, and they have a clean social circle. They aren''t vain. Instead, they''re gentle, considerate, and sometimes event a little adorably naive. They''re the perfect wife material." I suddenly realized how rational Nichs had always been. Even his


    +25 DONUS


    choice of wife was made through a thorough analysis.


    At the time, I didn''t understand the deeper meaning behind his words. I was too busy being pleased with myself, thrilled at the ideal of bing his bride.


    By a simple woman, he meant someone without ulterior motives, someone who didn''t crave the shy, extravagant life, and someone who wouldn''t be vain.


    He meant someone from a good family, with everything she needed, who wouldn''t spend his money like somemon woman. A clean social circle meant someone whose background was known and trusted. Gentle and considerate meant someone who would take care of


    him, and adorably naive meant someone who was blindly in love


    with him.


    I lowered my head and let out a self-deprecatingugh while still wrapping my arms around his neck. I was trying to hold on to the love" I had fantasized about for so many years.


    It wasn''t that I had unjustly painted him as so despicable in my mind. It was just that I had been truly hurt over these years. Did he really think we could have a fresh start in less than a month?


    If I asked him now whether he ever loved me, he''d probably put on a stern face and, with a look that was warning me not to ask for trouble, said he only liked my body.


    His love was so small. Even those panning for gold in icy riverbeds. could find something, but what would I get? After all the sifting, I''d be left with nothing but mud.


    "Well, it seems my judgment wasn''t wrong," he remarked.


    He pinched my chin and scrutinized me with an expression I couldn''t quite decipher as if he were deep in thought. I had no intention of trying to understand it. Plus, my mind wasn''t on romance. "Honey, I want something as a gift for our fresh start."


    He unexpectedly flicked my nose, making it sting a bit. "Oh? Are you asking for something already?"


    Out of his sight, my hand trembled slightly. I wanted to tell myself it was okay to ask, but I still felt diffident about it.


    I slid my hand between his second and third buttons, pressing it against his chest. "Don''t worry, I''m not asking for something outrageous. Will you give it to me?"


    "Hmm, why are your hands so cold all of a sudden?"


    Even with a frown on his face, Nichs still looked handsome. He took my hand out and rubbed our palms together to warm them up. What do you want?" "Jay Caldwell & Co. You don''t have any business in that area, so it''s strange for you to run aw firm. Why not give it to me?"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When it came to business and assets, his gaze instinctively became calm. After a brief moment of silence, he suddenly smiled. "And what do I get in return?" Upon hearing that, I knew the deal was almost done. I turned my face away, pretending to be shy. "How about we don''t go home tonight? I''ll whisper it to youter."


    At home, udia was still upset. I wasn''t sure if Nichs had managed to calm her down, but I knew that if I monopolized him tonight, it would definitely drive her crazy. Chow 0920


    The atmosphere suddenly turned intimate. Adults could understand each other with just a nce.


    Nichs'' expression softened, and a smile tugged at his lips." Where to?"


    My cheeks burned, but this time it wasn''t an act. Earlier, Yasmine had rmended the city''s most famous love hotel to help me win him over.


    At the time, I couldn''t even bring myself to listen because I was too embarrassed. But now, I reached up and pressed the button to give the driver an address, while my other hand tugged on Nichs'' tie, pulling him closer. "Don''t ask so many questions. Tonight, just follow my lead!"


    He wrapped an arm around my waist and chuckled softly. "At your service, Mrs. Hawk."

 Chapter 130

    I had underestimated Yasmine''s determination to help me win. Nichs over.


    When we opened the hotel room door, the massive floor-to-ceiling windows offered a breathtaking view of the city at night, with dazzling lights showcasing the bustling beauty of the urbanndscape.


    But that wasn''t the main attraction. What caught my eye was a swing chair facing away from the window. As for why it was faced away, I think Nichs understood the reason far quicker than I did. When I looked up and saw the undisguised fire in his eyes, I knew that this sly man understood all too well!


    "Mrs. Hawk, I didn''t expect you to know about a ce like this."


    Hearing his voice sent a shiver down my spine. I couldn''t even begin to imagine the price I''d have to pay tonight to secure Jay Caldwell & Co.


    I reached out to cover his eyes, but it was clearly toote. Hel grabbed my hand, smiling mischievously as he led me to the bed. It was only then that I noticed the ckce lingerie beneath the scattered rose petals.


    He opened the bedside drawer, and the sight of condoms was hardly surprising. What really caught my eye were the electric toys, along with ropes, candles, and a small whip.


    I tried to push him away. "No, no. I''ve got things to do tonight!"


    He smiled and let go of me. "Scared?"


    Aastast a wave of reet, grate that he might spare me 1


    A strode to the door with his hang legs and shut it with asty heart showed a beat in time with his movements


    test at me with a drone that resem 15542 Cene here and have a drink


    A Move


    da wolf with a


    me


    soket oft and draged it over the armrest of the


    to the wate cab and studying the selectionN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    wine


    with back to me as if he were seriously contemting which


    les clearly unimpressed with the


    The lighting in the love hotel was alfesady dim and suggestive With big shit tookestissatly into his tight waistband the absence of his jokes only phasizes his san waist and hips Ps we toure sonst by rests of fitness was perfectly tuated by his tailored suit pants


    When fly selected a bottle of red wine and reached for the sses at the bai, his muscles flexed under his shirt


    It wasn''t the first time I noticed how attractive he was but tonight be looked even move inesistible


    Are you done admiting me? He didn''t force anything or do any nonsense With just a husky, seductive question, and that cool asle gaze, he had me burning up inside! geted my teeth suddenly feeling a bit annoyed After all was the one who nned to seduce him tought


    Twas not admin You Instinctive denied sticking out my


    tongue. "It''s just that your looks are definitely worth popping a bottle of champagne for."


    Yasmine had once told me that in some high-end clubs abroad, only. the most attractive men would be deemed worthy of a champagne. toast from a client.


    "Hmm?" Nichs paused, considering


    words before turning


    around with the bottle in hand. "Champagne works too."


    I covered my mouth to stifle augh, then quickly dropped my backpack and ran up to him, yfully pinning him against the cab.


    Mimicking a scene I''d seen on TV, I trapped him between my arms in a yful wall-m. However, my arms were a bit too short for him, so when he turned around, my face ended up being pressed tightly against his chest. He chuckled, lifting me by the waist and setting me on the bart counter. "Mrs. Hawk, are you in such a hurry?"


    A shadow fell over me as he leaned in, and everything that followed felt like it was meant to be. I closed my eyes and let myself enjoy. the moment.


    When the setting was right and the atmosphere was perfect, did it even matter if the person was the right one?


    We were face to face, our breaths mingling as we kissed,pletely. lost in each other. But then, the sudden ringing of a phone shattered the moment.


    It was like amand snapping us back to reality. We pulled back slightly, breathing heavily as we stared at each other.

 Chapter 131

    Nichs subconsciously swallowed, then lowered his head to bite my glistening lips. "Continue!" he demanded, the frustration evident in his voice


    I frowned and turned my head away, dodging his advances. Once the mood was disrupted, it was hard to pick up where we left off.


    Sensing my reluctance, he stood beside me and leaned on the bar with both hands, breathing heavily. After a moment, he pulled out the relentlessly ringing phone from his pocket. Speak! You better have a good reason to call me now!"


    He always maintained a gentle andposed image in public. As a well-mannered and understanding wife. I didn''t want him to take the call angrily. I reached out to gently rub his back, helping him to calm down.


    He looked up and gave me a brief smile, his bed mood disappearing in an instant. When there was no response from the other end of the line, be began ying with a strand of my hair.


    "If you''re not going to talk, I''m hanging up


    After a few more seconds of silence, his expression darkened again.


    "Maybe it was a wrong number?"


    "Maybe."


    He took the phone away from his ear and nced at the screen-it was udia. The contact name read, "Dearest Little Sister.


    At that moment, the cool, aloof expression on his facepletely shattered. He quickly brought the phone back to his ear, moving so


    fast it was almost a blur.


    "udia? What''s wrong, udia?"


    I was close enough to hear the soft sound of crying on the other end. When one was on the phone, they wouldn''t resist anything you did to them. I tested it, and it turned out to be i


    I slipped into his arms and left arge kiss mark on his neck. He didn''t even notice, let alone resist. His attention was entirely focused onforting his sobbing sister.


    I jumped down from the bar and walked to the bathroom alone. I knew that tonight, I''d be sleeping here alone.


    The bathroom was beautifully decorated with petals scattered on the floor and in the bathtub, but it was a shame Nichs wouldn''t see any of it.


    I turned on the showerhead, spraying water all over the floor in a silent fit of frustration. I scrubbed my lips and every inch of skin he had touched, but could I really wash it all away?


    If only there were some advanced technology that could remove my heart, the one that had loved him for so many years, and give it a good scrub.


    The feelings we had as students were the purest. Back then, we didn''t think about family backgrounds or get tangled up in interest. Liking someone was just that pure and simple affection. That kind of youthful and pure affection would still be precious today. Unfortunately, it had been wasted.


    I couldn''t tell if my current sadness stemmed from the genuine feelings I had for him in my youth, or from the fact that even now,


    the tenderness he showed me made it hard to let go.


    I stared at my body in the mirror, noticing how red my skin had be from scrubbing. My body was beautiful-I had a good figure and a pretty face, and so did Nichs


    In that brief moment, I understood something. It we had and nothing more. We had agreed not to


    was just sex that


    k about feelings.


    I smiled, dried myself off, wrapped a towel around my body, and stepped out of the bathroom.


    "Why are you still here?"


    I hadn''t expected him to still be there. He had already put on his suit jacket, looking like he was ready to leave. I wasn''t naive enough to think he would stay.


    "Yeah." He paused and asked, "Are you staying here tonight?"


    I smiled generously. "Honey, go if you have things to take care of. I paid for this room, so of course, I''m staying." I walked over, stood on- my tiptoes to straighten his cor, and smiled gently. "Go on." "Alright. udia...


    He started to exin, but I interrupted him. "I get it."


    He seemed a bit guilty. "Tomorrow morning, head to the office. Ms. Gardner will have thewyers draft the transfer agreement for Jay Caldwell & Co. You can review it and sign it then.


    "I know. How could I not trust you?" I winked yfully and waved him off. I now had a new definition of the "fresh start" he had talked


    about.


    It seemed like it was over before it even beg


    Nichs subconsciously swallowed, then lowered his head to bite my glistening lips. "Continue!" he demanded, the frustration evident in his voice


    I frowned and turned my head away, dodging his advances. Once the mood was disrupted, it was hard to pick up where we left off.


    Sensing my reluctance, he stood beside me and leaned on the bar with both hands, breathing heavily. After a moment, he pulled out the relentlessly ringing phone from his pocket. Speak! You better have a good reason to call me now!"


    He always maintained a gentle andposed image in public. As a well-mannered and understanding wife. I didn''t want him to take the call angrily. I reached out to gently rub his back, helping him to calm down.


    He looked up and gave me a brief smile, his bed mood disappearing in an instant. When there was no response from the other end of the line, be began ying with a strand of my hair.


    "If you''re not going to talk, I''m hanging up


    After a few more seconds of silence, his expression darkened again.


    "Maybe it was a wrong number?"


    "Maybe."


    He took the phone away from his ear and nced at the screen-it was udia. The contact name read, "Dearest Little Sister.


    At that moment, the cool, aloof expression on his facepletely shattered. He quickly brought the phone back to his ear, moving so


    fast it was almost a blur.


    "udia? What''s wrong, udia?"


    I was close enough to hear the soft sound of crying on the other end. When one was on the phone, they wouldn''t resist anything you did to them. I tested it, and it turned out to be i


    I slipped into his arms and left arge kiss mark on his neck. He didn''t even notice, let alone resist. His attention was entirely focused onforting his sobbing sister.


    I jumped down from the bar and walked to the bathroom alone. I knew that tonight, I''d be sleeping here alone.


    The bathroom was beautifully decorated with petals scattered on the floor and in the bathtub, but it was a shame Nichs wouldn''t see any of it.


    I turned on the showerhead, spraying water all over the floor in a silent fit of frustration. I scrubbed my lips and every inch of skin he had touched, but could I really wash it all away?


    If only there were some advanced technology that could remove my heart, the one that had loved him for so many years, and give it a good scrub.


    The feelings we had as students were the purest. Back then, we didn''t think about family backgrounds or get tangled up in interest. Liking someone was just that pure and simple affection. That kind of youthful and pure affection would still be precious today. Unfortunately, it had been wasted.


    I couldn''t tell if my current sadness stemmed from the genuine feelings I had for him in my youth, or from the fact that even now,


    the tenderness he showed me made it hard to let go.


    I stared at my body in the mirror, noticing how red my skin had be from scrubbing. My body was beautiful-I had a good figure and a pretty face, and so did Nichs


    In that brief moment, I understood something. It we had and nothing more. We had agreed not to


    was just sex that


    k about feelings.


    I smiled, dried myself off, wrapped a towel around my body, and stepped out of the bathroom.


    "Why are you still here?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I hadn''t expected him to still be there. He had already put on his suit jacket, looking like he was ready to leave. I wasn''t naive enough to think he would stay.


    "Yeah." He paused and asked, "Are you staying here tonight?"


    I smiled generously. "Honey, go if you have things to take care of. I paid for this room, so of course, I''m staying." I walked over, stood on- my tiptoes to straighten his cor, and smiled gently. "Go on." "Alright. udia...


    He started to exin, but I interrupted him. "I get it."


    He seemed a bit guilty. "Tomorrow morning, head to the office. Ms. Gardner will have thewyers draft the transfer agreement for Jay Caldwell & Co. You can review it and sign it then.


    "I know. How could I not trust you?" I winked yfully and waved him off. I now had a new definition of the "fresh start" he had talked


    about.


    It seemed like it was over before it even began. But that was fine


    because just like he said-every transaction woulde with a price.


    an. But that was fine


    because just like he said-every transaction woulde with a price.

 Chapter 132

    Champagne was mostly used for celebrations. But tonight, it was clearly unnecessary.


    ced the champagne back into the wine cab and selected the red wine Nichs had prepared earlier, pouring myse


    ss.


    Outside, a vast mist enveloped the entire city of Radiant City. The dazzling and shimmering neon lights formed a river of color, cutting through the haze and glowing faintly. I held the wine ss and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window. The view was obscured by the fog, allowing me only to see my colorful, lonely reflection in the ss. The next day, I didn''t go directly to Beth to sign the transfer agreement for Jay Caldwell & Co. as Nichs had suggested. Instead, I headed to Jones Corporation. As its CEO, I hadn''t really made an appearance at thepany yet. But it wasn''t about showing off today-it was for a meeting with thepany''s top executives.


    I wore a dark, professional outfit, and the three-inch high ck heels gave me an imposing presence, even when I stood beside my secretary, who was six feet tall. Alex, who used to be my mother''s secretary, still held his position. He followed behind me, carrying the briefcase I handed him, and spoke to me in a low voice.


    "Ms. Jones, the shareholders have been waiting in the conference


    room for some time."


    acknowledged him calmly and confidently pushed open the


    conference room door. Keeping aposed expression, I crossed my legs and sat at the head of the table.


    In the past I always thought that my mother had changed after taking over thepany. At this moment, I started to understand. I could feel that even my own aura had transforme This feeling of being in the spotlight, standing above everyone else,


    wasn''t bad at all.


    "Gentlemen, thank you for waiting." I said with a slight smile.


    "No need for thanks. In thepany, we should address each other by our positions. Ms. Jones, if you truly want to catch up, weN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    wouldn''t be meeting in the conference room," one of them responded


    After he finished speaking, a few others murmured in agreement, Yes, yes


    I didn''t get upset, nor did I speak with the authoritative tone of a CEO. I gave a slight nod and signaled with my eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t be beating around the bush. Alex, please help me distribute the gifts I have brought for everyone."


    Alex then ced the briefcase on the table, unlocked it with a couple of clicks, and revealed the contents-a stack of documents nearly a foot high.


    Someone suddenly spoke up. "Ms. Jones, we''re all your seniors in thispany. If not for our duties here, we wouldn''t mind giving you a weing gift. It''s okay if you don''t have one for us. Don''t pretend you do!" The person who spoke even pped his thigh, wearing an expression of exaggerated regret


    Yeah yeah Don''t tell us it''s some new regtions your imposing as a new boss."


    1 exchanged a nce with Alex, who understanding the situation perfecty, chimed in. "Gentlemen, please be patient. Ms. Jones has indeed prepared cute a significant gift. You''ll understand once you see it."


    As the documents were distributed, the conference room buzzed with nose that sounded like bess swarming around amlessly.


    Trapped my index finger on the table and gave them three minutes


    before I cleared my throat softy


    The room fell silent and I began to speak Tknow some of you have reservations about my joining thepany. To be honest, I''d feel the same way if I were in your shoes


    Tfkad spent my whole life building apany and suddenly some inexperienced young woman came out of nowhere to take charge I''d probably be furious too


    the


    So I paused before continuing I here today to announce that f will be stepping down as CEO of Jones Corporation to give you all


    some peace"


    Mocked around and saw astonished expressions on their faces wtile nodding in satisfaction. But soon, someone caught on, throwing the document onto the table. With a sarcastic tone, te challenged. To there really such a good

 Chapter 133

    I looked at the person who spoke I had seen him when I was a child. -he was an old veteran under my dad''smand and had been invited to our home countless times for dinner.


    After my dad''s death, he often made things difficult for my mom regarding thepany, and now, the trouble had turned to me.


    I was left speechless, and my expression grew colder. My voice was calm as I said, "Of course, there is. However, there''s no free lunch in


    this world.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "1 am willing to step down, but you will need to buy out my shares."


    This was a decision I had carefully considered.


    I had thought about relying on Nichs'' support to make Jones Corporation even stronger, but I knew that our rtionship wasn''t going tost. I understood that I wasn''t cut out for business.


    If the day came when I couldn''t keep Jones Corporation afloat on my own, it would be better to leave early to prevent Nichs from using thepany as a bargaining chip in the future.


    My mom had devoted thest 90% of her life to Jones Corporation. I had expected her to me me or ask me to seek Nichs'' help with thepany when she had her ident, but she hadn''t done any of that.


    She said she loved me. So, I believed that she wouldn''t me me for making this choice. By exiting through a share transfer, I could maintain Jones Corporation''s legacy while keeping funds in hand.


    When I was truly strong financially, I could consider acquiring thepany again.


    s the time as a heat AERO


    been event wit zoruary matters s


    37


    olved hipert


    Short Way Spent caused a sgrificant esses a te


    is


    Aure nolent his ever at this and could barely inter anymore. His face


    was cold and he was wimble memes from DE TRAW STOF


    shareholders, but he still firmly defended me


    He said. "Gentlemen, though Ms. Jches time as a shareholder has been short, saying she hasn''t caused any losses to thepany is macoropriate


    Since she became a shareholder everyone''s dividends this quarter


    have increased severalfold. Are you all too old to remember?


    As soon as he said this, the people across from me exchanged nces, dearly womed that this golden opportunity might slip away


    They quickly changed their tone and said. In that case, since Ms. Jones hasn''t had a significant impact on thepany''s operations and has no major faults, we agree to allow her to transfer her shares at the original price."


    Upon hearing this, I suddenlyughed out loud. Il uncrossed my legs. stood up from my chair, and ced my hands on the conference table, adopting an imposing stance as I looked down at everyone.


    I said, "I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be brief. I may be inexperienced, but that doesn''t mean I''m clueless.


    Think about how I ended up in this CEO position, and reconsider if you really want to make such bold demands


    Observing their changed expressions, I smiled. My tone softened


    000 00 0000 (0000 00


    when I added. "There are a few things you might want to consider


    Think about the current loan interest rate, our up''s asset value, and the recent valuation during our financing process.


    I straightened up, picked up my handbag, and said, "Today''s meeting was just a heads-up. My shares will be sold at a premium.


    "I expect you to think it over carefully. I''ll give you all one week toe up with a satisfactory offer. If you don''t, I won''t mind managing my group myself."


    As I walked out, Alex sighed and said, "Such fearless courage from someone so new. If Ms. Thompson were watching from above, she''d surely be nervous for you too.


    Thinking of my mom, I felt a momentary pang of sadness. "If only she had been this unburdened before." Then she wouldn''t have had to spend so many years anxiously dealing with those shareholders.


    My phone buzzed in my bag. It was Nichs. I could almost picture him frowning in his office, tapping his fingers on

 Chapter 134

    I didn''t go straight to Nichs, but instead called Yasmine to meet me. By the time we arrived at Nichs'' office, it was alreadyte


    afternoon.


    As we pushed open the office door, the first thing that came into view was him reclining in his executive chair 1 his eyes closed, resting.


    He was bathed in the soft orange glow of the setting sun, and his white shirt made him look unusually gentle. His chin was slightly raised, and his once sharp profile was now softened.


    The dark brown hickey on his long, sturdy neck was particrly noticeable against the sunset''s light, clearly showing the effort I had put inst night.


    It was a rare, serene image of a handsome man, but Yasmine was not ustomed to such sights. As soon as she entered, she stumbled and kicked the corner of the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Nichs opened his eyes, immediately alert. His gaze hardened with a sharp intensity when he saw a stranger, but it softened once he recognized me.


    It was as if the tumultuous thoughts in his mind had gradually settled, and he began to regain hisposure and calm.


    Frowning, he looked at Yasmine in displeasure with the kind of innate pressure that even I could feel from beside her.


    "What are you doing here?" he questioned.


    In their previous encounters, these two had never liked each other.


    forward and safer to


    had pervaded her


    the shares to her due to the


    weth Nichs & seemed


    directly


    Far much openvencing the agreed toe, albeit btedly


    Mones." I called out to Nichs, stepping in front of his line of sunt


    I moved to his side and gently massaged his temples, exining the


    purpose of our visit


    Even though he was a stubborn man who needed to be cated, I did what i had to do to keep him happy. Otherwise, all my previous efforts would go down the drain. Things went smoothly, perhaps because he was eager to get Yasmine out of the office, or for some other reason.


    in less than an hour, Yasmine had be the new owner of Jay Caldwell & Co. She was holding the documents but didn''t seem very pleased.


    "Ari,e with me. I''m treating you to dinner no matter what today,"


    she insisted.


    Does my wife really need your dinner?" said Nichs with a hint ofContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    disdain.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw him roll his eyes. But when I looked again, his expression was calm and indifferent, showing no sign of annoyance. Yasmine was someone who wouldn''t hesitate to argue even with judges. With the signed contract in hand, I worried she might


    escte things further. So, I quickly pulled her hand and guided her out of the office


    The pen rolled off the table and fell to the ground, causing Nichs to huff in annoyance.


    "What''s with the huffing? Did he forget how to spe


    Did they leave him behind during the human purification process or something? Yasmine muttered irritably.


    I could tell he was angry now. I wanted to turn around and offer somefort, but Yasmine, in a burst of energy, pulled me out the


    door.


    She shoved the contract into my hands and said, "Ari, I don''t want this anymore. Even if you can tolerate this, I can''t. Come with me and divorce him.


    "Look at that mark on his neck. Who knows if it''s from fooling around with his stepsister? If you hadn''t insisted I sign, I would have poked the pen right into his face!"


    The atmosphere was awkward for a moment. I was at a loss for how to exin that the hickey was from me while still maintaining a serious demeanor.


    Last night, I had intended to stir up trouble between him and udia. I couldn''t quite exin the ufortable feeling I had while doing it.


    It felt as though, at that moment, I was no different from udia. Both of us were scheming and using tricks to assert ownership over


    a man,

 Chapter 135

    After calming Yasmine down, I returned to Nichs'' office. As soon as I stepped through the door, he grabbed me by the waist and pinned me against the heavy door.


    "Mrs. Hawk, you''re truly generous. So many people spend their whole lives chasing after wealth like this, and you just give it away to


    others."


    I gently stroked the fingers gripping my waist to soothe him. As he gradually rxed his grip, I turned in his arms to face him.


    "Honey, how many good friends can one have in a lifetime?" I lightly wrapped my arms around his waist and pressed my cheek against his chest. "In my 26 years, I''ve only had two." Yasmine was one, and Deena was the other, though I hadn''t seen her in a long time since she''d been studying abroad.


    "And what about me?" He cupped my chin and leaned down to kiss me, his words muffled against my lips. "When will Mrs. Hawk be as generous with me too?"


    Was this jealousy? I quickly dismissed the thought. Nichs was only upset because, for a moment, he felt that the woman he owned didn''tpletely belong to him.


    It was no big deal if it was a woman. But if it had been a man, the consequences would have been unimaginable. After all, how could someone without feelings be jealous? However, when I heard his words, I admitted I was momentarily.


    shockedC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He was the only son of the Hawk family. He had received the best.


    education from a young age and took over the Hawk Corporation as soon as he became an adult.


    He was the one who possessed the wealth and status that countless people spent their entire lives chasing after.


    is to him.


    I wasn''t sure in what other ways I could be more gene


    "What I have was all given by you," replied cautiously, adding a touch of ttery.


    He seemed pleased by this, and his kisses became much gentler, his movements soft and gentlemanly.


    "I remember that you used to be so happy when I gave you a gift. You''d stay close to me and say you loved me. Why don''t you say it anymore?"


    His lips parted from mine, but a thin, transparent thread still connected us. I trembled, feeling like a clown exposed for my past, the embarrassment in my heart overwhelming.


    I understood what he meant. He was probably implying that if I wanted to give away thepany that he gave me, he should at least get a little reward. He was indirectly telling me that I wasn''t showing him enough gratitude.


    I gazed deeply into his eyes, trying to discern whether he was sincere or merely pretending as he spoke.


    I felt disconnected, even as his heated hand slipped beneath the hem of my blouse. No matter how he tried to touch me, I couldn''t. bring myself to respond or feel any desire.


    How could a man who didn''t have love in his heart so easily expect a woman to pour her emotions into him?


    I had loved him once, but he gave me nothing in return. Instead, he left me ruined, stripping me of the ability to feel lov er again.


    He noticed myck of response and seemed to ept that I was no longer hung up on that word.


    He must have realized it too-that our rtionship had be more about the push and pull of interests aspared to the past. I liked his money, and he liked my body.


    He pulled me down onto the sofa, while he stood in front of me, forcing me to face his urgency and longing.


    My face grew warm, and I instinctively turned away. With a hint of frustration, he leaned closer to me, refusing to let it go.


    "You left such a huge mark on my neckst night. I thought about your little mouth all night and couldn''t even sleep. Today, you better show me exactly how you managed to do that."


    I looked up, and his eyes were bright, but my words dimmed them instantly, draining most of the energy from his body.


    "You couldn''t sleep all night-not because you were soothing udia?

 Chapter 136

    As soon as the question slipped out, I felt a pang of regret.


    When I noticed the obvious amusement on Nicho. face, which he didn''t have time to hide, I asked myself how I could have lost myposure so easily.


    However, he didn''t give me a chance to regret it. He tilted his head. with his thumb covering the hickey on his neck, the veins on the back of his hand showing his restraint.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He coldly reprimanded, "If it weren''t for you, my rtionship with udia wouldn''t be as fragile as it is now."


    "Are you saying I''m unnecessary?" I retorted. It felt like someone had punched me hard in the chest, causing my heart to shrink.


    uncontrobly.


    In just a few seconds, the man who had been expressing his love for me was now looking at me with an expression of disdain.


    I raised my stiff hand, wanting to reach out to him. I didn''t want things to be tense between us at this moment.


    He was so close, yet he avoided my touch. He raised his hand to adjust his tie, his gaze deep and calm as he looked at me and said, No."


    "Then what?" I didn''t understand what else the statement could


    mean other than me.


    He narrowed his eyes and let out a faintugh. "You look really stupid when you''re jealous."


    I was speechless for a second. As I breathed a sigh of relief, I also


    felt a sense of ease. I knew it. I knew this was the real Nichs.


    If he had seriously exined what had happened between him and udia or said something ridiculous like preferring me over her, I would have found it strange.


    I might as well go. pe happy to treat


    I let out a softugh and stood up. Instead of t have dinner with Yasmine. I''m sure someone wi me warmly instead of giving me the cold shoulder."


    "You''re leaving?" He squeezed out the words through gritted teeth.


    "Yeah, I''m not in the habit of sticking around to be insulted."


    "Why are you so sensitive? Can''t you even take some light criticism?"


    Without looking back, I walked out while waving my hand dismissively in the air behind me, not sparing him another nce.


    Behind me, Nichs made no sound other than a suppressed gasp. Just as I reached the office door, My vision suddenly went ck.


    I had stood up too quickly, and my body, which was already teetering on the brink, nearly crashed into the door. My lower abdomen mmed into the doorknob, sending a wave of pain so intense I almost fainted.


    But I forced myself to remain calm and pretend nothing was wrong. In the darkness, I managed a slight emile and gently pushed away his hand as he rushed over to support me.


    "I''m fine," I said, blinking in the dark, trying to convince him that I could still see.


    Already dizzy, the feeling of the world spinning intensified when he lifted me into his arms. By the time I regained my senses and my Vision began to clear, his handsome face was closing in on mine without hesitation.


    I hissed, wincing in pain. He didn''t kiss me. Instead, he bit down hard on the corner of my lips. Instantly, the taste of! od swirled between our tongues.


    He wickedly licked my wound, a mischievous smile ying on his face. "Mrs. Hawk, what a clever woman you are," he remarked.


    The pain he caused made me pull back, pressing my lips together as I looked at him in confusion, frowning.


    "You do know how to use your strengths to enhance your corepetitiveness," he said seriously.


    Somehow, I detected a hint of praise in his words. If I were hist employee, I''d think without a doubt that my boss was about to give me a raise.


    He kissed me again, pecking at my lips like a chick pecking at grains as if this was the reward he was giving me.


    "Nichs Hawk, if you''ve behaved like my husband, then what is. there left for me topete for?" I thought.


    "Let me see if your face is warm," he shamelessly said.

 Chapter 137

    As shameless as he always was, Nichs tried to cozy up to me again, but I shoved him away with a p.


    "Say whatever you want," I said as I escaped from his embrace once more. "But as someone who stands by the truth, I have to say this. I just had low blood sugar. I''m going to meet Yasmine for dinner now." He licked the trace of my blood on his lips, clearly displeased with my reaction. "Your husband is right here. Can''t I join you for dinner?"


    I nodded. "I''m giving up on all that so-calledpetitiveness. From now on, spend all your time with udia. I don''t need it."


    His expression changed slightly as he grabbed my arm. "Are you trying to start a fight with me?"


    "No," I replied with a faint smile. "But I think if you truly saw yourself as my husband, you wouldn''t want me topete with anyone else."


    He paused, his sharp eyes flickering for a moment before he stood up and followed me out.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I nced at him as he quickly closed the gap between us, taking a few long strides to catch up and beat me to the elevator, pressing


    the button first.


    His slender fingers touched the metal panel while he exuded at restrained aura of control andposure. The next second, the illusion shattered.


    He said, "Isn''t it the CEO''s privilege to press the CEO''s elevator?"


    I rolled my eyes. What was wrong with him? Normally, Beth was the one who pressed the elevator for him.


    I grumbled inwardly but didn''t voice my thoughts. Instead, I simply said, "Whatever makes you happy.


    The perk of the private elevator was that it was availle 24/7, exclusively for the CEO.


    It arrived quickly, and what happened next took ce in a sh-i was pressed against the smooth, mirror-like elevator wall by him. But this time, the kiss was gentle, almost appeasing. "Are you angry?" he asked.


    My breathing becamebored, the confined space amplifying the intimate, almost suffocating atmosphere.


    "No. I don''t know why you''d think that," I answered, turning my face


    away.


    didn''t want to see him at that moment, but no matter where I looked, I couldn''t escape the visual impact of his dangerously seductive face.


    Especially when he had that look on his face, one that practically screamed ''seduction", making him irresistibly alluring.


    Even the simple motion of him swallowing, with his Adam''s apple moving like it had just lifted weights, radiated raw masculine energy. Despite all that, he was trying to reason with me. "When women are angry, they tend to deny things instinctively," he said, lightly sucking on the corner of my lips with a teasing smile on


    his face.


    "Do you remember how many times you''ve instinctively said ''no'' to me tonight?"


    "High" turned my face away and added, "You seem to know a lot


    about wome


    "That''s why I''d like to take my woman to dinner right now. Will you give me the chance?"


    I casually reached into his coat and pulled out his phone. The screen It up the moment I raised it. It was the standard default wallpaper.


    Feigning interest, I nced at the time. "Maybe next time. It''s toote now."


    With that, I slipped the phone back into his pocket. The reason grabbed his phone was because he had me pinned down, making it inconvenient to move


    But as soon as I held the phone in my hand, a memory from a few months ago shed through my mind-the time I secretly tried to unlock his phone under the covers.


    I had racked my brain, trying every possible password I could think of. But nothing worked.


    He scolded me harshly for it, yet his precious little sister could sit in hisp, unlocking and browsing through his phone without a care, even passing judgment on mel There were endless chat logs between udia and him on WhatsApp.


    Meanwhile, between him and me, our chat history was filled with


    nothing but degrading, low-level flirting even though I''d been making an effort to connect with himtely.


    Every message would beced with innuendo only adults would


    understand.

 Chapter 138

    finatly let go of me


    He said, Pararding the ongemon premore get me thinking I''m geta setireless expat


    GAT


    Hd Makes SANGE


    me


    "You know, when you fren porset no my emo EVENGE abroad, that was the only time sample, en 1SI SONK MIST


    Tour aside your pay, and all thE


    DESTINES Smow


    Because you said you wanted to rely on me is for user gave me a sense of fufillment


    "So, in some small matters, I''m willing to sately you. untersand your little thoughts and neside canyas Test


    because you''re my wife that i''m will TO DIE THE TITTE WYSTOLITE ST THE rtionships within our fantily


    He continued, I''m 2, and 3 SITTE THE TEN WE THE OUT YOU before that love is immature, sest rose for 15011ory IT TTU SATAY,


    and that''s not a contradiction.


    "When living together love on''t the only CONTESTETT of the suppor your career as awyer, even moulding younging your friend aw firm. I''m also managing our rtionship in my own way" As the elevator doors opened, he stepped our first and turned to look at me. He had said so much all at once that I found it hard to


    process


    My steps were slow and heavy as I followed him out, my eyes fives


    on him. I watched as he took his phone out of his pocket, mimicking my earlier actions by pretending to check it before putting it away.


    The underground parking lot was vest and empty, with overhead lights casting a spotlight on the ground like a giant stage, giving Nichs space to perform.


    Even when he suddenly extended his arms and legs, it didn''t seem strange. Instead, his movements were graceful and posed.


    He spread his arms wide and twirled his wrist in the air twice before cing it over his chest, while the other hand rested behind his back.


    Then, he bent slightly forward, giving me a gentleman''s bow. At that moment, thebination of humble, courteous, graceful, and refined seemed to take on a tangible form.


    My heart trembled as memories I thought I''d never revisit came rushing back.


    He smiled slightly and said, "I''m asking you again. Mrs. Hawk, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "Of course! I''d love to!" I responded twice in quick session like an excited little bird, flinging myself into his arms and tightly wrapping my hands around his slim waist.


    How could I possibly say no? When I was younger, the first time I saw him was after he had performed on the piano. He stood up on stage and gave a gentleman''s bow to the audience just like this.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I was 26 now, but there was a small part of me that would always be moved by his gentlemanly gestures.


    He hugged me back and lifted me off the ground, the world spinning around me. He held me as if I were a child, spinning me in a circle.


    Usually calm andposed, he wasn''t the type do something like this. But perhaps because of udia, he performed this yful gesture with ease and familiarity


    For a moment, I even wondered if he was mistaking me for her.


    Nichs said he spent four hoursforting her, but with me, all it took was a few words and a gentlemen''s bow.


    I looked up at him nervously from within his embrace, afraid he might refuse. "Honey, can you spin me around one more time?" I wanted to know what it felt like to be cherished by him. He touched my nose with a smile. "So, my wife is still just a little girl


    at heart?"

 Chapter 139

    After ying around in the underground parking if some time, Nichs and I finally got into his car, driven by hunger and dizziness


    Although it waste, the streets were still bustling with activity. Neon lights flickered across the various buildings, exuding an atmosphere of prosperity and indulgence. At some point, he had cleared out the entire top floor of the city''s tallest revolving restaurant.


    remembered something Yasmine had told me back in school. She said that some people woulde to the city, but end up just working hard to earn money.


    Apart from higher wages, their lives were no different from back home since they couldn''t enjoy anything.


    I hadn''t thought much of it at the time.


    "You''ll know what a real big city is when you can spend 30 thousand dors in one night on food and entertainment," I had said, feeling superior due to myfortable family background.


    But now, in the face of Nichs'' grand gesture, my once-proud words seemed insignificant. I felt a bit overwhelmed.


    After all, in the four years of our marriage, I had never experienced such luxury. No one had ever indulged me like this.


    The man who now attentively pulled out my chair for me before taking his own seat across from me seemed like a different person altogether.


    The waiter came to serve our wine, and just one sip had me


    entranced. It felt as though, in my 25 years of lethed only just avverged from unrequited love. I had never been in a rdorshipN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ke this before


    Mature passionate, and apanied by the enjoymer fa luxurious lifestyle-it seemed like the perfect oue... meeting me right person at the right time


    Ironically, my love life had only be richer and more colorfull arter. I had given up on love.


    Nichs, who was everposed and refined, sat across from me), eating with graceful manners. Truly powerful people wouldn''t need to boast about what they had done for you.


    he had spent a fortune, yet this was still just a simple dinner. For a while, the only sound that could be heard was the soothing melody


    of the violin


    After dinner, I toyed with the stem of my wine ss and asked him. Were you serious when you said you let your guard down with me?


    There was a gentle light in his eyes He picked up his napkin and elegantly dabbed at the corner of his mouth before replying, "Have I not treated you well?"


    "You''ve been very good to me," I said with a smile. "So good that it feels a little unreal."


    "Don''t overthink it," he said before standing up and gesturing toward me, inviting me to join him. "Enjoy the moment."


    Both of us had been taught from a young age that social dancing was second nature to us. His invitation was perfectly executed, and his posture was impable.


    -


    Though he wasn''t smiling, the gentle aura he exuded was enough to charm the violinist ying nearby.


    "Mrs. Hawk, dance with him! We''ll y for you." The waiter pped along, encouraging us.


    I chuckled and looked at Nichs. "Honey, are we dancing right after dinner?"


    As soon as I ced my hand in his, he grabbed it and pulled me up. He wrapped his arm around my waist and leaned in closer to whisper in my ear. His words were even hotter than the breath he exhaled against my skin. "There''s a more intense workoutter."


    The waiter slyly took pictures with his phone, but I no longer hesitated. I gently ced my fingertips on Nichs'' shoulder, and we began to move.


    Whether it was because I hadn''t danced in a while or because it was my first time dancing with him, I kept making mistakes. His hand on my waist gently caressed me, reassuring me.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just follow my lead."


    As the melody flowed smoothly, I gradually found my rhythm. For a brief moment, I wished time could stop right here.


    I wished there would be no betrayal or nder in my life and that my mother was still alive. I wanted to still be in love with him, even if he only saw me as his wife while he himself was trying to fulfill the role of a husband.

 Chapter 140

    Tonight had been quite enjoyable


    When Nichs went to the restroom, found the or who had been sneakily taking photos earlier I asked him for the pictures on his phone and requested that he delete them.


    "I''m sorry, but my husband doesn''t like our private life being


    exposed. However, you took some great shots. Could you send me a copy to keep as a memento?"


    Aspensation, I gave him a generous tip of 1.000 dors then posted a story on Instagram visible only to udia before grabbing Nichs'' coat and going outside to wait for the driver to bring the car around.


    While I was momentarily lost in thought something suddenly hit me hard. Wearing high heels, I staggered back a few steps struggling to regain my bnce.


    I looked down to find my calf and my expensive red soled heels covered in liquid. A shattered cup of coffeey on the ground nearby, with some milk staining the tip of my shoe.


    "It''s her! That''s thewyer who defended the cheating bitch!"


    A sharp voice rang out from my left. I guessed that this woman was probably a fan of Zachary


    Before I could fully process what was happening, the woman grabbed another cup of coffee from her friend and hurled it at me. I felt numb and didn''t even try to dodge.


    Zachary was a newly crowned Best Actor with millions of adoring fans. Even if I avoided this cup, how many more could I dodge in the


    future? I had known this day woulde the moment I took on this


    Case


    When a public figure admitted to infidelity, their tarnished image was bound to be condemned by the masses. But after learning about my client''s situation, I decided to help her keep it confidential, So, I epted that all of this was part of the job. After all, I was being paid for it.


    As the coffee flew closer, I quickly moved Nichs'' coat behind me, but the expected pain never came. Instead, I found myself wrapped in a warm embrace.


    Nichs had stepped in, taking the hit with his back to shield me. The woman, realizing she couldn''t take on a tall man like him, yelled a few more insults from a distance before fleeing. Nichs had always been meticulous about his public image. I quickly pulled out the coat I had been hiding behind me and handed


    it to him.


    "Honey, the coat isn''t dirty. You should put it on."


    "Ariana, are you stupid? He suddenly snatched the coat from my hand, angrily demanding an exnation.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I just looked up at him, feeling a storm of emotions inside. After bing ustomed to his kindness, it was difficult for me to ept his stern, harsh side of him again.


    A sour feeling spread slowly from my chest as I tried to exin," Your coat didn''t get dirty. I made sure to protect it."


    His custom-tailored suit jacket was tied around my waist as he carried me toward the car.


    Cha013


    "What''s so important about the coal? Why didn''t you use it is caver yourself? You just stood there like an idiot. What if I had been a lister? Couldn''t you wait for me in the car?"


    I wrapped my hands around his neck, resting my head on his shoulder as I listened to his scolding.


    "Nichs, stop being so good to me!" I screamed silently in my mind. I wished I could freeze this moment in time, but that was impossible.


    He said he had let down his guard around me and was willing te wipe the te clean from our past grievances. I wondered if I should let it all go too, but I couldn''t.


    I was the one who had been betrayed, the one who lost my mother, the one wrongfully imprisoned and hurt, both physically and mentally. Even now, he had never once apologized for any of it.


    The person who had suffered couldn''t forgive, so it was impossible to just wipe the te clean. So, Nichs, please stop being nice to me because it would not be worth it.

 Chapter 141

    On the way back to Coral Vi, Nichs'' expression remained unpleasant. It wasn''t just because we both had been attacked bytte, but also that he had offered to help me, and I didn''t want him to get involved.


    Although this wasn''t the first case I had encountered in my career, it was definitely the quickest way for me to gain recognition.


    In the legal circle, it wasn''t about the so-called three fundamental


    views or values of a person. It was about results-who could win a case under immense pressure?


    I had no intention of paying attention to the rumors outside. I just needed to focus on doing my job well as this would undoubtedly be my first step toward sess. If Nichs intervened, he would be the biggest obstacle in my path. When we arrived home, udia was waiting for him with reddened eyes, holding a dolphin plushie that was as tall as she was.


    Nichs was genuinely angry with me. After getting out of the car, he strode off without stopping and carried udia to the bedroom.


    I was relieved to have some peace and quiet. After returning to the guest room, I took a shower and began searching for information online.


    I discovered that after Zachary was released from jail, he posted a series of statements on the inte detailing how much he loved his wife.


    He only casually mentioned at the end, saying, "No matter what my wife''swyer says to me, I won''t believe it. Our rtionship hasn''t


    broken down, and I absolutely refuse to agree to divorce."


    The influence of the newly crowned Best Actor was indeed formidable. While Cindy had her fanbase to protect her, I became the oneing under intense scrutiny.


    In just a few short hours, my name was no longer just abel-it was a person with a photo attached and turned into a target for online harassment. I had been thoroughly exposed.


    However, since I was good-looking and genuinely talented with an impressive resume, in addition to having a distinguished family background, theizens had little to criticize.


    They could only say that I was a machine raised in thep of luxury, incapable of understanding the hardships of the world and devoid of emotions.


    This case wasn''t particrly difficult. Zachary and Cindy had been. separated for so long that all I needed to do was wait for the court date.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just as I was about to go to bed, there was a knock on the door. It was Nichs. He squinted his eyes and leaned coldly against the doorframe. "Come out," he ordered.


    It was then that I noticed he was holding a phone, seemingly on speaker.


    "Ari, it''s Frances."


    Frances'' voice came through the phone, full of concern for me. Her tone was anxious as she said, "Ari, have you seen what''s happening online? How about letting Nick handle the onlinements first?" Nichs exhaled deeply, impatience evident in his eyes and tone. Mom, I''ve told you many times. It''s not that I don''t want to handle it. She just won''t let me."


    I quickly spoke up, "I''m sorry, Frances, for ma 3 you worry about me at this hour. It''ll be fine once the court hearing is over."


    After a brief pause, I added, "It''s almost over."


    She replied, "I understand, but your personal information has been exposed online, including your marriage to the Hawk family. If we don''t step in, what will people think?


    "Won''t it make us aughingstock? Besides, it won''t be good for Nick''spany either, right? What if it affects the stock price..."


    Before Frances could finish, Nichs turned off the speakerphone. He nced at me, then turned to leave.


    "Mom, don''t worry about thepany. How much of a problem could she cause? Affecting the stock price? You''re overthinking it. Just leave her be."


    Ah, so she was actually worried I''d bring trouble to the Hawk family.


    Frances had always treated me well. But after everything that had happened before, it was hard for us to remain close. Whenever anything stirred, her priority was always the Hawk family and Nichs. But there was nothing wrong with that. I was just a woman who married into their family. I would never truly be one of them.


    Besides, after losing my mom, I didn''t want to look for a mother''s shadow in anyone else. That would be too pitiful, wouldn''t it?


    I followed behind Nichs, and after he ended the call, I said, "I didn''t think things through earlier. As long as it doesn''t affect the court hearing, do whatever you need to control the online narrative." He looked back at me coldly, a hint of harshness shing in his eyes. "Do you think I have that much free time?"

 Chapter 142

    I couldn''t sleep that night. At 3:00 am, I was scrolling through my phone when I saw a post on udia''s social media


    e had sent a response with a photo of Nichs sleeping peacefully beside her.


    His eyes were closed, his face rxed and calm, a stark contrast to the tense confrontation we had earlier. He looked as handsome as a serene painting.


    The corner of udia''s cartoon pajamas was visible near his shoulder. Though they were both fully clothed, they were sleeping together.


    My 22-year-old stepsister and her 29-year-old brother were lying side by side... She had even captioned the photo, saying, ''I''ll always be by Nick''s side!"


    I smiled helplessly, feeling as if every cell in my body had been drained. Iy weakly on the hard bed in the guest room like a corpse that had been dead for a while. My heart was barely beating.


    Ever since that night, Nichs and I hadn''t had any interactions. There were no arguments. We had a tacit understanding, a silent agreement. We simply stopped talking to each other.


    For the next few days, I would wake up in the morning to find that he had already left for work.


    By the time he returned home in the evening, I had long finished dinner and was locked in the guest room studying and working on my own.


    I epted the situation calmly, thinking it was for the best. At least it kept me from sinking further into his gentleness.


    13560005


    But I noticed that whenever we happened to cross paths, he would often etare at me intently, white udia would always pop up from


    someer and whisk him away


    It was as if even a minute alone with him was something forbidden in the house and would result in a sentence for oth Arid it all, udia yed the role of the righteous judge.


    I saw it all, but I chose to ignore it. I threw myself into my work with even more dedication. Without him in my life, it was as if I had lost the ability to smile. There was no opportunity to even pretend.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the day of Ss'' resignation. I finally attended a social event unrted to work.


    The farewell party was simple. He, as the leader, invited a few close colleagues for a meal.


    Ss'' firm wasn''t limited to just Jay Caldwell & Co., so there wasn''t much sadness in our farewell. There was only a bit of regret that our time as colleagues had been so brief it could almost be counted on one hand. Midway through the evening, Ss approached me with a ss of wine in hand.


    "Ariana, I don''t know you well, but I''ve heard from our teacher before that you''re an ambitious woman. I don''t believe you''re just going to settle down like this."


    He might have had a bit too much to drink, as he kept scrutinizing me. "So, what are your ns?" he added.


    I gave a wry smile and replied, "I''m just taking it one step at a time. After all, none of us could have predicted the current situation."


    Lately, the attacks from Zachary''s fans had be increasingly severe. The entrance of Jay Caldwell & Co. had already been pelted with rotten eggs several times.


    Over the past few days, I had been reaching out to people around Cindy to gather evidence


    Except for necessary outings. I chose to stay holed up in my room, poring over the legal documents she had provided me. I didn''t want to trouble anyone by being out and about.


    Ss eyes gleted behind his sses "You know that''s not what I''m asking. Can''t you handle such a simple case?"


    lexchanged a nce with Yasminebut said nothing in the end. I did have ns, but none of them involved anyone around me


    However, I wasn''tpletely lying to Ss. When the case was truly over, I still hadn''t decided where to go, whether to continue my Career as awyer, or whether to keep residing in Radiant City


    1 Nads made up my mind. I didnt know it on the day my rtionship with Nichs truly broke down, I would have the courage to continue living at this ce


    Even though Radiant City was so vast, and even if there was only one percent chance of running into th


    After a moment of contemtion,s pulled out a business card from his sult pocket and offered it to me earnestly "Anana, would you considering with me?


    I lowered thy gaze. What carried more weight than the embossed card was this gesture of friendship

 Chapter 143

    Following Sin would have been much better then facing everything alone. I wouldn''t have to worry abod finding cases use they''de to me enally. I trusted that he could turn me inte the starwyer of his firmN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As if he''d thought of something, he added, "Pete only invested in day Caldwell & Co. I make all the decisions for the other firms, so you can rest assured about that"


    Mentioning Pete made me realize badn''t thought of him in a long time. He was like a fleeting visitor in my life. From the mon disappeared, my "childhood" officially ended,


    Yasmine, being perceptive, patted my shoulder and said, "I''m going to chat with some collenques nerons the room. We didn''t know each other well before, so now''s a good me to get nequainted"


    She left, giving Ss and me the space to talk.


    "Ss, I''ll think about it."


    I felt like I was standing in the exact center of a bnce scale, afraid to lean in any direction. I didn''t have the confidence. One wrong step might not matter to me, but it would affect others.


    My mom was the best example. The lesson had been too painful


    Ss silently finished his drink and stared at the empty ss for a moment before finally saying, "Ariana, I haven''t known you long, but I''ve heard about you many times from Pete. I find that you''re nothing like how he described you to be." "Oh, really?" I smiled, trying to deflect the conversation with some light banter "Ss, let''s not talk about me You''re the star of the


    evening."


    He was a skilled negotiator and wasn''t about to be led astray by my attempts to change the subject.


    He said, "Even though you''ve never told me anything, I car II from your eyes that you have stories. You have your own ns, and you''ve thought everything through.


    "But I need you to understand that the choice I''m offering you is the best one. In our profession, we''re the least afraid of capitalism.


    "We have the tools to protect ourselves, and I can even say that capitalism can be used to our advantage. You don''t need to worry about dragging me into anything because of your situation.


    "I have a vague idea that you''ve struck a deal with Nichs, which is why he listened to you and handed Jay Caldwell & Co. to Yasmine.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m willing to be one of your pawns as well."


    Those who studiedw were skilled at weighing pros and cons. Once they could see things clearly, they usually wouldn''t let themselves be taken advantage of.


    The stereotype about legal professionals was that they were sharp. and capable, especially someone like Ss, who was a seasoned and shrewdwyer.


    I was genuinely surprised that he was willing to discuss things with. me to this extent. After all, in my mind, we weren''t particrly close.


    The thin bond of camaraderie as former schoolmates didn''t seem


    enough to justify the risks he was willing to take for someone like me -someone who had be a significant problem. If I truly ended up with no way out, his olive branch could be my lifeline. I was so shocked that I forgot to close my mouth. Ss pulled his hand from his pocket and patted my shoulder.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I''m doing this at someone''s request."


    "Because... of our teacher?"


    Something weighed heavily on my heart, a suspicion I had but feared to confirm.


    He shook his head and said, "You could think of it that way if you like. "He didn''t spell it out.


    Just then, there was a knock on the private room''s door, and a waiter stepped in. "Excuse me, but which one of you is Ms. Ariana Jones?"


    "That would be me," I replied.


    The waiter smiled and said, "Ms. Jones, there''s a bouquet for you. Please ept them."

 Chapter 144

    A bouquet of gardeniasy quietly in the middle of pale green wrapping paper, the outside adorned with mesh pe


    The attached card bore no signature, just a teasing message that read, "You didn''t think the flowers were for you, did you? Please give them to Silles for me."


    With that tone, it was obvious who it was from without even nessing to guess, but at least Pete''s sudden gesture of sending flowers fad pulled me out of the difficult decision I''d been grappling with moments before. However, Ss had just put me in an even bigger dilemme. He took the flowers and brought them up to his nose for a sniff. Then, the frown on his face finally rxed.


    Now in a good mood, he asked me, "Do you know what gardenias symbolize?"


    I looked at him, confused. "No, I don''t."


    He smiled and handed the flowers Back to me. I don''t dare ept these."


    I thought the evening would end peacefully, but when we stepped out of the restaurant, I found that the entrance had beenpletely blocked by a crowd of Zachary''s fans.


    As soon as we walked out, a group of women rushed at us,


    screaming and scattering our team Even Ss and Yasmine were lost in the sea of fans, disappearing in an instant.


    1 baptis (3144


    Facing so many strangers filled with malice, my heart pounded. uncontrobly.


    The fangirls took out their phones and aimed them at me as if they were about to snap pictures of Zachary himself. They nearly shoved their phones in my face.


    I barely managed to protect my head, trying to avoid being hit by their fists, but someone noticed my defensive gesture and seized the opportunity to use me loudly. "You''re Ariana Jones, aren''t you? Why are you covering your face? Are you too ashamed to show it?"


    "How much did Cindy pay you to betray your conscience and hurt Zach?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be some socialite from Radiant City? Is all your money earned through such heartless means? Or is your entire identity fake and just a persona you created?" "Do you even know what it''s like to love someone? Zach is depressed all the time now. He''s even turned down several endorsement deals. Can you afford topensate for that loss?"


    I kept silent throughout, but seeing my silence, some of the fans began cursing at me. They didn''t just curse me. They cursed my family too.


    However, they were destined to be disappointed because I had no family left. Growing up, I had never experienced the crush of people on a crowded subway.


    J''d heard that when the trains were packed, you didn''t need to hold onto anything because the crowd would be so tightly packed thatN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    wweat even be room to away


    APAR UNSASSIN, Thought I finally understood what that was like, but


    .ted the civility of subway riders.


    messed around, stumbling from side to side "urrounded by the thing of and the chaotic day of questions...d insults being


    ANVAS Md with a sea of heads and cold, unblinking phone


    Ms. No matter which way I turned, my current disgrace was NOWN from every angle.


    egged at me. Since Nichs gave me the silent treatment, I defend the bodyguards that Frances had assigned to me.


    INAS underestimated the ferocity of celebrity fans. I had thought TN they only threw coffee or eggs at me, I could handle it. But 100, 1 h¨¢t a deep, hopeless despair.


    No matter what I shouted, it would be drowned out by the chaos around ine. Tonight, I had gone out for dinner without anyone


    Knowing


    A sen thought struck me. I remembered that when Yasmine called me. udia had been at home. Could it be that she overhead the call? What if someone tipped off Zachary''s fans about my OURING? it started to make sense. No wonder I kept running into Zachary''s fans every time I left the house recently. They had even recognized


    e right away


    If that was the case, it wasn''t impossible that the homeless man


    nocent could happen again. Only this time, the knife wouldn''t sh Caude''s arm. It would be aimed at me.


    A chill ran down my spine, and I felt a sudden, inexplicable sense of dread.

 Chapter 145

    The sound of thin fabric tearing was barely noticeable to others. But to me, it was deafening.


    Immediately after, arge patch of bare skin on my shoulder was exposed, and it wasn''t until the cool air stung my arm that I felt the dull pain radiating from my shoulder.


    Someone had deliberately pinched my arm while yanking at my clothes, tearing the fabric in the process.


    "How shameless is she to help a homewrecker? Let''s strip her and see if she understands embarrassment!"


    I froze for a moment. People often said women would always have each other''s backs. But at the same time, women knew each other too well. They understood exactly where a woman''s sense of shame.y and what she held dear.


    I had once handled cases involving school bullying where the female bullies would corner a girl in the school bathroom and strip her as a form of humiliation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I never imagined that, after all these years since leaving school, someone would stille up with such a cruel way to attack me, and in apletely open space no less.


    "How dare you!"


    Ss, who was always calm and gentle, had never raised his voice before. But at that moment, he shouted with all his might, his eyes. wide with fury.


    My suspicion that this was an organized attack grew stronger when he was surrounded by a group of men who had formed a protective


    cardie around ham, vale tame des stonded by mother goo of women on the other de


    Another part of my clothes was red, thadn''t wanted to CSUSA trouble, especially not with the coed case looming toon slord to give anyone why some to take advantage of the sta


    But at that moment, rags med We a zing five in my chest. i gathered all my strength and shoved the women in front of me to


    I was into celebrity culture, so I didn''t know much about the so called fandoms, but I vaguely remembered something.


    I shouted at the top of my lungs, "Fap behavior reflects on the idol Does Zachary know what you all are doing today? Do you realize you''re actually ruining his reputation


    For a brief moment, silence fell over the chaotic scene around me However, my words were like a bombshell, triggering an even stronger bacsh within seconds. It was as if a ssroom had exploded into chaos the moment the dismissal bell rang. "Die, you wretch! What did you just say? You must be a fan of Cindy"


    "Thewyer just hit someone! Thewyer just hit someone!"


    "Cindy''s secret lover must be having an affair with you, isn''t he?"


    Suddenly, countless hands reached out toward me. Even though! swung my arms with all my might, couldn''t fend off their malicious attacks


    Thad been too arrogant. Not only had I put myself in danger, but / had also dragged the others into this mess.


    Just when I thought all hope was lost, a line of ck business cars


    red their horns, forcing their way through the crowd.


    A driver leaned out of his window, shouting. "Move! If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll run you over! We can afford to pay for the damages!" With this aggressive pressure, the cars managed to gain a good position. Dozens of bodyguards soon stepped out, separating the crowd from me.


    The door of a Rolls-Royce in the middle of the convoy slowly opened, and the first thing to emerge was a pair of long legs. Nichs, looking tall and sharp, walked toward me with measured steps. He didn''t look directly at me, but instead scanned the surroundings with a cold gaze.


    His voice, low and slightly hoarse in the night, wasced with a dangerous edge, and his dark eyes gleamed with an icy light. His face showed a smile born out of danger.


    "Take them all to the police station. Don''t let a single one go!" His deep voice carried an unmistakable threat.


    Suddenly, he grabbed my wrist and pulled me into his arms,


    wrapping me in hisrge coat to shield me as he guided me toward


    the car.


    I nced back, worried about Yasmine and the others, but he quickly pushed my head down and kept me close.


    "They''ll be fine," he said.


    Upon hearing that, the tension in my chest finally eased. As wel walked, I heard his muffled voice saying, "I''ve already bought ther tickets. We''re going abroad for our honeymoon. It''s the perfect time.

 Chapter 146

    It wasn''t until I boarded the private jet that Nichs had arranged that I realized his offer of a honeymoon wasn''t a jok


    When he had asked where I wanted to go, I hadn''t taken it seriously and had casually mentioned a tropical ind, brushing it off as sweet nothings from him. Especially after our argument, I hadn''t dared to think about it at all.


    As I wandered around the ne, he appeared behind me, following closely. Seemingly eager to take credit, he said, "So, are you satisfied with my arrangements?"


    "I am," I said sincerely, though my gaze didn''t meet his face.


    He pointed to a nearby suitcase with a proud expression. "That''s where I''ve prepared everything for you."


    I asked casually, "Oh? What have you prepared?"


    He raised an eyebrow with a mysterious look. "Various colors and styles of swimsuits."


    Iughed awkwardly and asked, "Did you also bring different types of swim trunks?"


    "What color do you like? Or do you think it''s better if I don''t wear any?


    I wasn''t in the mood for those kinds of flirtatious conversations. I remained silent, swiftly moving through the rooms until I confirmed that there was no sign of udia on the ne.


    I still couldn''t believe it. I asked, "Is udia already there?"


    He shrugged dismissively. "It''s just the two of us. Otherwise, how


    could we call it a honeymoon? Wig that he pulled me into his arme and kissed my head, face, and then the tip of my nose Are you sill angry at me? How?"


    I looked up into his eyes. "Are you trying to coas me?


    ''Can''t you tell he responded kissing me on the lip


    I felt like arge, lifeless doll being joyfully handled by him I should have been happy, but for some reason all fell was terment


    He said a honeymoon had to be just the two of us, but what about the trip we took four years ago when we got married? What was that called?


    He clearly understood everything but didn''t bother to put


    effort thinking I wasn''t as important as udia


    And now, four yearster, could everything he had meticulously prepared really make up for the regret in my heart?


    All my grievances, unwillingness, and even anger, had turned into an inexplicable resentment lodged in my throat


    But I dared not show it. Instead, lowered my eyes, delicately avoiding his kisses and gently avoided the subject "Howe you happened to be the one to save me today?"


    Nichs also lowered his head, his smile fading into a faint, distant expression. We looked at each other silently, and it seemed he didn''t want to tell me it''s okay if you don''t want to say it then don''t. But thank you


    in muth. I wasn''t very eager to hear anyway. I took the opportunity


    to break free from his embrace and settled onto a sofa near the window. Resting my forehead against the ss, I gazed out at the pitch ck night sky.


    The darkness outside was so profound that after only three seconds. I felt uneasy and lifted my head.


    It felt like the oppressive darkness was suffocating me, much like the unsettling feeling I got from Nichs'' eyes, which failed to provide me any sense of peace.


    Footsteps approached me from behind, and his reflection appeared on the ss. However, I didn''t turn around. Feeling somewhat exhausted, I closed my eyes, but his voice nontheless came from above me.


    "I didn''t just happen to appear. I know a lot more, such as your intention to sell off the shares of Jones Corporation, and that you received a bouquet of gardenia from a man tonight..


    His voice was steady but carried an eerie undertone, making the hairs on my body stand on end. I shivered involuntarily.


    He suddenly cupped my chin with his hand, forcing me to open my eyes and stand up. He smirked, his eyes filled with strategic confidence, and his fingertips traced my lips.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "No matter what generous words others say to you, only I cant protect youpletely." He lowered his head and captured my lips in a kiss, his words mumbling against them. "Don''t you think so, Mrs. Hawk?"

 Chapter 147

    Just as he had said, Nichs was easy to coax. I wrapped my arms. around his waist, my lips softly kissing his chin.


    In a deliberately seductive voice, I said, "Then help me sell the shares of Jones Corporation. I looked up at him with sincere eyes, asking, "Will you do that for me?" I even wiggled his waist as I pleaded with him


    "Then beg me" He wasn''t any better than me. His voice was husky, filled with desire. Though he was talking about the shares, I could always detect another meaning in his tone.


    I immediately softened my voice and said, ''Honey, please?"


    A whileter, for some unknown reason, perhaps turbulence, the ne began to shake uncontrobly. We held each other tightly, our fearful breaths uncontrobly seeping into each other''s ears. Afterward, everything seemed to spiral out of control I didn''t remember how I had fallen asleep, but when I woke up again, we were already at the hotel, and Nichs was lying beside me


    He propped his head up with one hand while using his phone with the other Mature men exuded an endless charm when they were focused on their work


    That sense of control and concentration, untroubled by any problems, was unique and unmatched by anything else


    But what captivated me was not his shrewd and intelligent demeanor, but his bare chest marked with love bites. The pink marks extended down to where I couldn''t see requiring me to rely solely on memories ofst night to recall their position.


    The thin nket covered only half of his chest, failing to hide the chiseled muscles of his abdomen, which I could tell felt amazing even without touching.


    I smiled lightly, realizing that my childhood crush on him wasn''t without reason. I propped myself up and gently bit his forearm." Honey, good morning."


    He put down his phone, turned to me with azy and rxed smile, and tapped my nose with his finger.


    "It''ste, but I didn''t want to disturb you since you were sleeping so soundly. Get up, and I''ll have someone bring breakfast."


    He moved to lift the nket and get out of bed, but I pressed his hand down and asked, "Honey, are you busy with work?"


    He didn''t answer me. Instead, his eyes grew dark and greedy." What? Are you not hungry?"


    His gaze seemed to cast a spell over me, instantly reminding me of everything that had happenedst night.


    On the ne, in that never-before-experienced setting, everything. had stimted our senses. His eyes made him look as if he wanted


    to devour me.


    I took a deep breath, trying to suppress the strange feeling, and replied, "I''m fine. I usually don''t feel hungry right after waking up. It takes about an hour before I start wanting to eat." His intense stare made me a little nervous, and I found myself talking more than usual. "But I can eat now too. You don''t have to feel hungry to-"


    Chapte0147N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Before I could finish, he suddenly flipped over and pinned me down, a wicked grin on his lips. He leaned down and nibbed on my earlobe, his warm breath tickling my ear.


    His voice was sexy and enticing as he uttered, "Then let''s get some exercise first. This hotel''s lunch is excellent. I guarantee you''ll be starvingter."


    I narrowed my eyes slightly, my fingers poking at his defined abs provocatively. "I''m in great shape."


    Heughed heartily, rolling off me as he continued, making the bed shake with his mirth.


    Suddenly, all the ambiguous tension between us dissipated. I was inexplicably annoyed, pulling the nket around me and sitting up to re at him.


    "Is it that funny?"


    I must have hit his funny bone because he continuedughing." When I was in high school, I got a gym membership with some ssmates, and the next day, I saw you on the treadmill." "You recognized me?" I was fully geared up. Although I had deliberately followed him back then, I hadn''t expected to be spotted. I had hoped for a chance encounter.


    He ruffled my hair with a hand on top of my head andmented, "You still look like a midget on the treadmill."


    When Nichs first started high school, I had just graduated from elementary school and was about to enter junior high.


    Although I wasn''t particrly tall, I wasn''t short enough to be smaller than a treadmill. Hisment was a bit of a blow to my self-esteem.


    I threw the nket aside and lunged at him, nning to cover him and give him a good thumping, but I was subdued halfway through.


    He pinned me down and tickled me with his fingers. We tussled for a while until he forced me to beg for mercy.


    Later, when my stomach protested loudly, he held me close. We exchanged a look and burst intoughter.


    That day and the following days, Nichs and I had no chance to leave the hotel and explore the ind. To test my physical endurance, he took it upon himself.


    We exercised in the morning, at noon, and even at night. I couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong, but it seemed like this was how a honeymoon should be.

 Chapter 148

    I thought my heart, battered and brand, had turned to stone. Yet, when Nichs personally fed me bonkfast, a wave of emotions pressed down on my chest. When he carried me to those feelings pressed down even harder. athroom,


    In the evening, he drew back the cuains, and fireworks exploded on the beach. He kept rejecting udia''s calls, holding me and saying this vacation was only for me...


    It was as if he were a miracle doctor, he managed to revive my heart through small, seemingly insignificant acts.


    I had believed I would remain heartless, but it seemed I was not. I resented him for giving me everything toote, and I also hated myself for not being firm in my resolve.


    I hated that I was moved by such trivial things when I was no longer a child. I hated that my heart uncontrobly raced for him the moment I saw him.


    His every move was like a poppy swaying in the wind, exuding a dangerous and irresistible allure. I tried to control my emotions, not letting such stimtion cloud my judgment. But as a soon to be 27 26-year- old, I found myself unable to resist him amid this romantic haze,


    Setting everything aside, we had a perfect vacation together.


    However, I knew that my revived feelings for him were merely due to our escape from reality.


    We had eliminated all factors that influenced our rtionship, allowing our hormones to run amok. The only ways to break this strange atmosphere were either through mutual entanglement or


    Exing on the beach with Nichs ex thave count in three days


    em up at the stars, I asked,


    youe to see me


    Ca Banquet and romantic night, his voice was gentler than usual  had spent four share together without any restraint


    Ne contented quiet saving Yes been four days"


    Are youing or not? Fudged te side with my elbow and asked


    Ne ad see in court before, and I was eager for him to see it


    Aftes all we had been married for years, and I wanted him to Now the realme not just the wife who always pleased him, but * Weld stand on her o


    Yes. An quite cious he replied


    ised with satisfaction knew the situation in the country had wwned chaotic


    The might Nichs took me away with such decisive action, Sachary''s fans had recorded everything and posted it online, giving the Hawk family a bad image


    Late at night, he would often leave the bedroom to handle work an the living room, and recent, it had be more frequen


    Prices and Dame values the Haw few times they had been stern with


    family''s reputation creath The


    were all rted to the


    Thes was exte


    e for Panel Who had desticated bet


    Hawk family and was now facing life-threatening issues. He could not tolerate any damage to the family''s reputation.


    Nichs had not shared anything with me and had shouldered all the burden himself.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    In Zachary''s forum, there was an ount called "Frostbite Fans" that continually posted updates about me. To others, this seemed like an ount for Zachary, but it was actually for Nichs.


    I had asked Alex to investigate this. If Nichs'' troubles amounted to 100, 80% of it was due to udia''s actions.


    That night, he was sitting on the living room sofa, lost in thought. I chose not to pretend not to notice. I walked up behind him and hugged his shoulders. "Honey, are you feeling down?"

 Chapter 149

    Nichs saw meing over and made a mover jet up to join me


    in the bedroom. I pressed down on his shoulder, forcing him to lie back down. I plopped onto his back as if he were carrying me.


    I reached out and took the phone from his hand, only then noticing that the string of rosary beads he always wore on his wrist was nowhere to be seen. "Where''s your rosary beads?" I asked him.


    He nced at his wrist and, as he withdrew his arm, patted mine. "I haven''t worn it in a while."


    I was quite surprised. Those rosary beads were so important to him that he would make a special trip back to the Hawk manor if he left them behind.


    Was it because he and udia had finally consummated their rtionship that he no longer needed to wear them? But upon seeing that he wasn''t in a good mood, I didn''t pursue the matter further.


    "Am I causing trouble for thepany?"


    He pinched the bridge of his nose and leaned back tiredly against. the sofa with his eyes closed. I stood behind him to massage his temples.


    He didn''t answer, and I didn''t press on the issue. The soft yellow light from themp fell on both of us.


    At that moment, there was an unspoken understanding between us like an old married couple who didn''t want to disturb the fleeting


    peace.


    gawad


    mosd eventually end and


    best and break in


    mood and i didele daging led H


    seeging I pulled for


    tashovda, s lege fueratoct onto the dead; ans the waves Ging


    mug shoulders - kaedam under de moonlight


    hue


    she wand was sliders and want fully engaged in the kiss To dorough has distraction, I used every technique id ever learned


    say hand slipped down is want, and the moment it reached inside


    sade trunks, the stic waistband squeezed my arm, cutting off


    de from my arm, everything seemed to be burning hot. His breath stiched, and I could feel his body trembling slightly. For a


    e moment, his stually straight back curved instinctively


    The were se a private beach, one that Nichs had paid a hefty amount for ensuring that no one else could disturb us. My heart was pounding just as hard as his, if not there


    My cheaks were burning, and when he cupped them in his hands, the semperature difference was stark tried to maintain myposure, Germined to pull him out of his foul mood. I wanted, at least for tas moment, for him to belong only to me His Game lies broched against my cheek, his breath hot and heavy, warn the cuckly covered in a thinyer of sweat


    Mrs How, you have such good skills


    Ho ruce was low and husky Blushing furiously, I covered his mouth with my other hand, afraid that if hepaid anything more, I wouldn''t be able to hande t


    Chantes (149


    With his mouth blocked, he could only breathe through his nose. He tilted his head back slightly, and I noticed that the corner of his eyes tinged with red and his eyshes wet.


    I watched as he gradually sumbed, his expression growing more and more dazed. Seeing him like this, I cleared my throat softly, my trembling hands desperately trying to please him.


    In this foreignnd, on an unnamed private beach, we explored something new under the moonlight.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I didn''t know why I was doing this. Maybe it was just to give this once-in-a-lifetime honeymoon a perfect ending. I knew it wasing to an end.


    I rinsed my hand in the seawater, flicking off the droplets before turning back to him and said, "If you have something to take care of, go ahead. I''ll leave in a couple of days."

 Chapter 150

    Nichs scooped me up from the ground and held me in his arms. * With skills that bad, you still want to chase me away?"


    I was speechless. Wasn''t he the one who couldn''t co I himself and growled for me to go faster? I bit my lip, wanting to retort but too embarrassed to say anything. "You... seemed to be enjoying yourself just fine!"


    I huffed and turned my face away, but the next second, he bent down and nibbled on my earlobe. "Feeling shy now? You were pretty bold just a moment ago."


    I feigned calmness and pushed him away. "You didn''t like it? Then


    there won''t be a next time."


    I turned and started walking back to the room, but the further I went, the more frustrated I became. The once-soft sand now felt like it


    was pricking my feet.


    Humans were really strange creatures. When driven by hormones, it was so easy to get carried away, and getting carried away would lead them to do things they''d regret-like right now. Nichs caught up to me in two strides, draping his arm over my shoulder and softly exining, "I didn''t mean you weren''t good. I liked it a lot."


    I ignored him, keeping my head down as I continued walking. Suddenly, he grabbed my arm, forcing me to stop, but I still didn''t


    look up.


    When he cupped my cheeks, my eyes had already misted over, and I caught a glimpse of panic in his eyes. "Ari?"


    MACHE


    I pretended to be angry. "You must feel pretty smug seeing me like this, huh? When I did something so wild and bold for you, were you secretlyughing at me?"


    My words were half true and half false. The content was false, but the emotion was real. We had been married for four years, and only now did I realize that I too could be unreasonable.


    When I felt wronged, I could also act spoiled andin to my partner instead of locking myself in a room to shed secret tears.


    He saw my distraction and assumed I was deeply upset. He lowered his head and tried to kiss my tears away, and soon my face was wet from his kisses, with my eyshes sticking together.


    However, I wasn''t crying at all. I didn''t push him away simply because, at this moment, under the moonlight, he looked particrly sincere. I couldn''t tell how much of what he was saying was true, but it didn''t hurt to listen.


    He said, "I''ve always had good self-control. Once I set my mind on something, I''ve been able to focus on it since I was a child.


    "Women have never held much attention for me, whether physically or emotionally. It''s never been this difficult for me to stay in control. But you''re the exception!"


    He suddenly scooped me up in his arms and strode toward the bedroom, looking down at me as he continued, "Your allure bes harder to resist with each passing day."


    He then tossed me onto the bed and pinned me down. "I''ve suppressed myself for so many years, and I don''t want to hold back any longer."


    "Uh-huh. I pressed my hand against his head, scrutinizing him." You''re already 29. If you keep controlling yourself, you might not have many good years left."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    His lips curled into a dangerous smile as he remarked, "Mrs. Hawk, you''re in serious trouble now!"


    I didn''t know how much time had passed. It felt like I had just fallen asleep when I was awakened by a noise outside the door.


    The sky outside the white window sheers was still a dim, hazy gray that made it hard to see clearly.


    "Honey?" I called out, but Nichs wasn''t beside me.


    "Did I wake you?"


    Upon hearing my voice, he leaned in from the doorway. He had already changed into a clean white shirt, with the sleeves casually rolled up as he packed his luggage.


    He looked effortlessly perfect, with an air of understated sensuality in his slightly open cor. Calmly, I gripped the nket around me and said nothing.


    He exined, "Something urgent came up. I have to head back first. I''ll arrange for someone to take care of you. Stay and enjoy yourself for a few more days."

 Chapter 151

    My gaze fell on the ck carry-on suitcase by his leg. "Didn''t your just say you weren''t leaving?"


    Nichs, with his long legs, walked over to the bedside and reached. out to stroke my head, but I turned my head to avoid his touch. His hand hung awkwardly in the air for a moment before he withdrew it. "Yes, but I have to go back."


    I sighed inwardly, unsure of what I was feeling. He could be incredibly frustrating.


    When I was ready to let him go, he yed the role of the devoted partner. But just when I let my guard down and believed his words, he told me he was leaving.


    "We''re only gonna be here a couple more days."


    "It''s urgent."


    "Isn''t there any way you can stay?"


    "I must go back."


    "But you promised to stay with me for a week."


    His patience wore thin, and his expression became serious. "I''m going back to deal with your situation. Try to understand the priorities here. I''ll take you on another trip next time."


    Despite saying so, his expression didn''t suggest there would be a next time for us.


    "Nichs, do you believe me when I say I haven''t done anything. wrong?"


    The same quection came up again My mom was right. Sometimes 1 was too stubborn Wahout a clear answer, I could never feel at ease


    But once again, Nichs didn''t answer me directly. He just let cet a faint hum, neither confirming nor denying it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    This obsession felt like a shackle that was holding me in ce. Unless he outright rejected me, I couldn''t break free from it.


    Exhausted, I waved my hand andy back down, turning my back to him "Safe travels," I said.


    I knew he was leaving, but I couldn''t stop myself from testing him like a fool. Online, rumors about me iming that I was divorcing Nichs because of my inappropriate behavior with other men spread like wildfire. I didn''t know who released the information, but their intentions were clear-to put the me on me and protect the Hawk family.


    Photos of me secretly meeting with different men were posted online. There were pictures of me with Pete, Ss, and Neal, and even a photo of me hugging Will outside a restaurant during our reunionst time. The other ssmates who were there, including Yasmine, had all been carefully edited out with high-tech methods.


    As the divorce case between Cindy and Zachary approached, the public bacsh against me reached an all-time high.


    "Lawyer having affair with client" and "Marriedwyer having scandalous life with multiple men" were some of the headlines. In any case, the media was all over me, using me of being.


    indiscreet.


    Even Cindy''s managementpany reached out, asking me to keep a low profile. They imed that Cindy''s reputation was already in tatters and that I was only making things worse.


    Nichs thought I was unaware of all this and intended to keep it from me, but Alex updated me daily on thetest developments. back home.


    I had no idea how Nichs nned to handle my situation when he returned. I was curious about how he would deal with me if he really believed that I was the type of woman who could be reckless with any man.


    I couldn''te up with an answer, but I felt surprisingly calm. Maybe it was because Nichs and I had shed so fiercely before that nothing could really disturb me anymore, no matter what unexpected events arose. As long as my court case continued, that was all that mattered.


    During the two days that followed, I didn''t lock myself away in the room. Instead, I used all my time to explore the entire ind.


    I blended in with the other tourists, yed beach volleyball, and drank the overpriced but not-so-great sweet drinks sold at the resort.


    I even met a charmingwyer from abroad. We hit it off and exchanged numbers. We agreed that if either of us ever visited the other''s country, we''d treat each other to a meal.


    Traveling alone was surprisingly enjoyable.


    On the seventh day, the person Nichs sent arrived to bring me back home. I was already prepared, ready to step into the battlefield.

 Chapter 152

    Some shed tears over their farewells, while others were ecstatic


    over their reunions. I, however, hurried through the crowded airport. alone without even a suitcase by my side.


    It seemed like Nichs was about to break his prom


    again. He said he would attend my court hearing today, but now there was no sign of him, and I hadn''t received a single message.


    Before he boarded the ne, I had at least wished him a safe journey. It felt as though an invisible wall separated me from everyone else.


    I forced myself to break through this inner solitude with a smile, trying to keep my emotions in check. I couldn''t afford any


    distractions. Nothing could be allowed to affect my mental state now. Today was too important.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    While waiting for the hearing, I met my client. As she had said, If her health permitted, she woulde. But the once beautiful woman was now hidden beneath thickyers of makeup, her face devoid of color.


    Her eyes were deeply sunken beneathrge sunsses, and her protruding cheekbones made her look like a shadow of her former self. Had she not asked her assistant to call out to me, I wouldn''t have recognized her at all. Cindy smiled faintly with a calmness tinged with a nearly destructive despair. "Ms Jones, I saw him just now. I have no regrets anymore."


    I shuffled the documents in my hands, unsure of what to say to her at this moment.


    Some lovers could not stay together, while those who did not love each other had to pretend to be husband and wife fate certainly had a cruel sense of humor.


    The assistant gently urged Cindy to jeave. Since you''ve seen him now, we should go back. The doctor warned you ay outings."


    such long


    Cindy coughed twice, the color of her pale lips barely concealed by her lipstick, and called out to me. "Ms. Jones, I''m counting on you to win this case. I don''t have time for another year of mediation"


    I nodded and replied, "I''ll do everything I can. I won''t let you down."


    The wait was excruciating. The clerk arrived first, and the jurors were all present. Because the trial involved public figures, the courtroom was packed, with recording devices positioned in every corner like countless eyes watching us. The scheduled time for the trial had arrived, and I was starting to wonder why the judge hadn''t appeared yet. Then, a familiar figure caught my eye.


    Nichs walked in, his long strides both deliberate and quick, with Beth hurrying behind him.


    My heart pounded, and I tried not to look at him, but the image of him unbuttoning his suit jacket and sitting in the gallery was etched deeply in my mind.


    Professionalwyers were always serious and unsmilling during a trial, but at that moment, I found it extremely hard to suppress my smile. He hadn''t broken his promise! He had honored our agreement!


    As I struggled to calm my racing thoughts, a tiny surge of joy rippled


    through me, growing into a wave of overwhelming emotion.


    The judge finally arrived and spoke with solemn authority. "Thist court is now in session for the case of Cindy Carlson and Zachary Robinson."


    As the gavel struck, the battle began, and I immediately fted into gear. Perhaps it was Nichs behind me, or perhaps it was because I''d always wanted to perform well in front of him, but I was in top form.


    From opening the case through to the process of both sides presenting and cross-examining evidence, everything went exceptionally smoothly.


    The only moment that made me slightly nervous was when the defendant, Zachary, brought up new evidence.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of Nichs. His thin lips curved into a rare, gentle smile, and with a silently mouthed good luck", the unease in my heart instantly settled. I saw pride in his eyes. The tension was fleeting. I hadn''t spent all those days locked away at home in vain before the trial.


    I had anticipated that the other side might make a move, and I had also predicted what questions the judge might ask. I even


    considered what new evidence I might need to support my


    arguments if any special situations arose.


    Cindy couldn''t help but cough, clutching a handkerchief to her chest. I gave her a reassuring nce. I knew that sess wouldn''te easily, so I had a n B and a n C. I was fully prepared!

 Chapter 153

    The oue of the trial was clear. I was grateful for my client''s


    trust and for the judge''s willingness to consider the persective of a youngwyer like me during the ruling.


    Cindy''s post went out simultaneously, saying, "Grateful for the encounter, but now we part ways."


    The public needed time to digest the news, and so did Cindy. She held my hand, her body trembling nonstop. All I could do was offer her aforting embrace rather than intrude on her emotions.


    I guessed that, in her heart, she was going through a grand farewell to Zachary, to their love, and to the small amount of life she had left.


    After she left, I received the final payment in my bank ount-a staggering 35 million dors. Combined with the deposit she had paid earlier, it totaled 50 million dors.


    True to her word, she ensured I was more than satisfied with the payment. It wasn''t untilter that I found out this case was a personal referral from Ss, so Jay Caldwell & Co. didn''t take anymission. This was the first time I earned such arge sum purely through my own efforts, and I felt the need to share my joy with someone. But no matter where I looked, I couldn''t find any trace of Nichs. The joy I felt earlier now seemed like an absurd joke. Afterughing heartily, the world returned to a dead, silent calm, leaving me with nothing but endless disappointment.


    J felt a bit fazed all of a sudden. If not for the solid proof of the extra 50 million dors in my ount, I might have thought it was just all


    a dream


    When Alex found me, I was packing up my things and dragging my feet because I didn''t know where to go.


    ition.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I should have gone to see Ss, but he had already left Jay Caldwell & Co. and I didn''t know where to find him to exin the Besides, he probably knew the oue from the news already.


    "Ms. Jones, regarding your shares, Mr. Hawk instructed his men to handle it. I''m not sure what method they used, but thepany''s. shareholders obediently bought them all at a 35% premium," Alex reported.


    I just hummed in response emotionlessly. Money had never been something I valued highly. The joy that money brought me was far less than the satisfaction of winning a case today.


    Besides, I naturally trusted Nichs'' abilities. From the day I handed this matter over to him, I had a pretty good idea of what the oue would be.


    I lowered my voice, not showing much interest, and said, "Have you prepared the things I asked for?"


    During this time, I''d been dragged through the mud online, pelted with objects, and even hit a couple of times. I endured it all.


    Now that the case was finally over, it was time for certain people to have their fill of schadenfreude. It was my turn to have some fun.


    It wasn''t difficult to trace the IP address of a certain online ID, nor was it hard to retrieve all of udia''s records.


    She had spread false information about me online, and the photos of me with various men had been clicked on and shared thousands


    of times.


    She thought she could hide behind a mask and act recklessly, believing she was anonymous.


    If that were the case, I would drag her out into the open and show Zachary''s fans how she had manipted and used them like tools and fools.


    With the recording pen in my hand, if Nichs chose to protect her and she couldn''t face legal judgment, she would have to face moral judgment instead. Those who made mistakes had to be punished. Alex''s expression turned a little strange. "It''s ready, but..." He frowned and scratched his head, as if unsure how to begin.


    My heart skipped a beat, and I urged him impatiently, "What''s the matter? Just tell me!"


    He gave a bitter smile and said, "Ms. Jones, you were rushing back from your honeymoon. I think you should check the inte first."

 Chapter 154

    Upon hearing Alex''s words, I suddenly realized I hadn''t gone on social media while I was enjoying my vacation as I didn''t want it to affect my mood.


    I took out my phone, but Alex quickly stopped me and said, "Ms. Jones, you won''t be the CEO after tonight, so could you please approve my resignation letter first?"


    "Why do you say that I won''t be the CEO after tonight? Although I''ve already settled a deal with the other shareholders, I haven''t signed any contracts yet.


    There''s still a lot of details that need to be discussed, such as their ns on distributing my shares and so on.


    I nced at him in confusion, took hisptop, and signed my name on the digital document.


    He had nned on leaving since my mother had passed away. He only stayed after I negotiated with him and asked him to stay and help me through the difficult period. Unexpectedly, I ended up removing my name from Jones Corporation.


    "Oh, right. Mr. Hawk has asked me to inform you that he''s holding a celebratory party for you tonight. I''ll bring you a change of clothes now, and we can talk on our way there.


    He kept hisptop away as his eyes shined brightly. He looked like a free man.


    "Celebratory party?" I felt like my heart had just exploded with happiness. However, my tone was filled with disdain as I scoffed and said, "Is there a need for a celebratory party? It''s just awsuit."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alex probably noticed the smile on my face as he smiled brightly at me. "Whatever it is, just follow me."


    I gave the situation on social media some thought. I had left things to brew, so I wasn''t in too big of a rush. After all, udia would probably feel smug and let down her defenses. When that happened, her fall from grace would be so much more satisfying. Moreover, my rtionship with udia would never take a turn for the better. When the time was right, Nichs'' hatred for me would. only grow, and he would never do such things as holding a party for me again.


    After all, I was nning to go against someone who held a lot more weight than me in his heart.


    Was


    If my rtionship a grand one-sided and unrequited love, then I was more than grateful to have Nichs apany me through the short journey.


    Evidently, I had begun counting down my days with Nichs ever since I got back together with him


    I know very well what I was doing. Even after every intense and intimate session together, I would always tell myself that nothing would change our ending.


    Once I left Jones Corporation with Nichs'' help, got my money, and made udia pay for everything she did, then I would have. fulfilled the promises I made to my mother.


    When that time arrived, I wouldn''t have any reason to stay by his


    side.


    Alex''s low voice pulled me back from my thoughts when he said, "


    Hurry up. There''s a surprise waiting for you!"


    At that moment, those feelings that made me feel lost disappeared as a strong determined thought came to mind-I wanted to see him!


    Wasn''t it depressing to have to set up such a sad ending for yourself?


    I nodded with a light smile as Alex drove me to the hotel Nichs had booked. Immediately, a butler came up to greet me.


    I had heard Pete boast about the hotel before. He had imed it was opened by one of his friends, and it was an invitation-only hotel. where each guest would be able to experience special VIP treatment. Countless employees greeted me as I made my way to my room. Inside, there were choctes imprinted with a photo of me on the coffee table, while some desserts and delicacies were slowly brought in. Everything was engraved with our names, from the towels, robes, and to the items on the bed.


    I couldn''t help but take out my phone to film the room. I interrupted the butler''s exnation of the amenities as I asked, "When did Mr. Hawk book the room?"


    The butler put on his signature smile as he faced the camera and said, "Normally, bookings need to be done three months in advance.


    "But Mr. Hawk had emphasized repeatedly that he wanted to prepare a surprise for you. So, we immediately began to prepare. after receiving the news about 20 days ago."


    It seemed like he had booked the room early on, but why- Did he


    +25 BONES


    know I would win today''swsuit?


    Suddenly, a ridiculous thought came to mind. I wanted to ask him how sincere his feelings toward me truly were.


    The butler had a sweet mouth as heplimented Nichs for his attentiveness and gushed about how happy and sweet my life was.


    I felt slightly embarrassed that the butler had understood why I had taken the video. So, I turned off my phone and asked, "Where''s the dress Nichs prepared for me?" The butler smiled brightly. "Mrs. Hawk, you must be anxious to meet him!"

 Chapter 155

    hapterContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    0155


    The dress Nichs had prepared for me wasn''t inside the room.


    The hotel coborated with over 200 brands, and the .irst floor was filled with different luxury shops. But when the butler brought me over, there wasn''t a single person in sight.


    "You can take your time to look around the ce. Mr. Hawk cleared the floor in advance. You can just take and wear whatever you like to meet with Mr. Hawk when you go on your dateter." The butler was wearing a white glove as he lifted his hand, did a thumbs-up gesture, and smiled smugly, making me want to hit him.


    I chose a long purple dress. The upper part of the dress was a tight tube that had a slit going right down to my belly button.


    The soft silk flowed down from my waist, and there were beautiful flowers embroidered into the bottom half of the skirt that would move along with the wind as I walked. It made me look beautiful and sexy.


    I dressed myself up beautifully, thinking I would be the most beautiful person in the room. But the second I saw Nichs, I felt like time had stopped.


    Under the dim lights, Nichs stood tall and straight in his fitting. suit. He wore a tie, while his shoes had been polished to a shine.. The second he reached his hand out toward me; I felt like I had been thrown into a dark abyss.


    My heart beat wildly, just like it did many years ago when I would wait by the wall for a whole day just to see him pass the road in front of me.


    "I don''t know what the perfect date looks like, but I want to take your on one "He smiled lightly as he spoke. But it looked like he was. waiting for me topliment him.


    "You''re the most handsome thing ever."


    I wasn''t lying. He was so handsome that I could not look away. Even the lobsters on the table paled inparison to Nichs.


    "Mrs. Hawk, you''re so shallow." Nichs was dissatisfied.


    "You''re much more appetizing than those lobsters over there."


    My cheeks were flushed. I didn''t want to eat any lobsters. I wanted. to eat something else.


    Nichs lips curved into a smirk. He seemed to have read my mind. as he cut a piece of lobster meat and ced it on my te.


    Fill your stomach first." Then, he lowered his voice and said, "I don''t want you to go hungryter tonight


    I copied his expression and smiled charmingly. Using a tone that only the two of us would be able to hear, I said, "Then why don''t you feed me."


    As I spoke, I wrapped my legs around his under the table. Nichs exhaled as he sat straighter. Then, he ced more food on my te and said, "Eat!


    "Alright," I answered happily.


    I wanted to tease him. So when he thought I was finally going to start eating. I ced my fork down, got up, and walked to his side. Then, I bent down and kissed him on his cheek. I looked at him sincerely as I said, "Thank you for today. You put a


    lot of thought into it, and I love it."


    Nichs looked at me intensely and wrapped an arm around my waist. He ced me on his legs and gritted, "Let''s not eat anymore and get straight into it."


    Like magic, he took out a ne from nowhere and ced it around my neck before I could get a better look. There''s no need to look at it now. You''ll have plenty of time to lookter!"


    He seemed very hurried as he pped his hands and someone immediately brought a tablet and stylus over. The document was the agreement for me to sell my shares in Jones Corporation. "Sign here, and the transfer of shares will be immediate."


    At that moment, Nichs was like a big bad wolf wagging his tail. I was amused, but due to my habits from my career, I began to read through the details of the documents.


    Just as I was about to scroll to the next page, I felt a sharp pain around my neck. Nichs had just bit me.


    "Hurry up and read through it. You im to trust me, yet you''re still reading through everyst detail"


    I wanted to ignore him, but he had indeed seeded in distracting me. My heart was filled with warmth as I couldn''t help but ask him, Why are you so good to me?"


    In truth, what I really wanted to ask was, did he love me, even just a little?

 Chapter 156

    Nichs froze as the intense fire in his eyes slowly faded. With a wave of his hands, all of the attendants around us immediately left. the luxurious room, leaving the two of us alone.


    Once he saw me sign the papers, Nichs stood up and turned me. around to face him. He looked at me with a dark gaze. Even if both of us were to remain quiet, I felt like our souls were resonating with each other.


    Our souls were tightly intertwined and indiscernible from each other. It was almost as if even after so many years of being with him, despite it being with or without love, we still had a bond between us. The strong sensation of happiness overwhelmed me as I felt myself. grow dizzy.


    He ced his hand on the top of my head and began stroking my hair. "Mrs. Hawk, are you still keeping your hair long for me?"


    My lips twitched, not understanding where he was getting at.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You gave up everything to stay by my side. How could I not treat you well?'' He stroked my hair softly as his voice was filled with adoration. "Am I such an irresponsible man in your heart?


    "I don''t need to hear your answer. You are with me every day as your hair grows longer. Mrs. Hawk, even your hair is living proof of your love for me. You do love me. You can''t trick me."


    He sounded so sure as his voice was filled with confidence. Was that really what Nichs believed about me?


    I knew better than anyone the reason why I had decided to return to his side. It would be a lie if I were to say there weren''t any


    10


    calctions on my part. If I were being honest, I felt like I wasn''t as good as I used to be


    Just because Nichs had hurt me I felt justified in deceiving him and ying with his feelings. But now, I only felt ignited by his burning passion.


    I had disrupted his life, yet I was only thinking about how I should. leave unscathed. How was I any different from the person he used to be? I had be a bad woman who yed with people''s feelings.


    I was not supposed to act like that! My teachers never taught me to act in such a way! If it weren''t for the fact that Nichs was still hugging me, I would have fallen to the ground in despair.


    Feeling lost, I found my voice as I looked up at him. "Do y-you like


    me?"


    I don''t know how many times I had asked him that question. Each time I asked, I would only end up feeling humiliated. If his answer was different from those previous times, I would-


    "I do!" Nichs said without hesitation, disrupting my thought. process. "Why would I be so nice to you if I didn''t like you?"


    My eyes turned red, while he kissed the corner of my eyes. He looked at me with love and sympathy as he said, "You are the biggest surprise in my life."


    If he had said those words to me back then, I would have teased him or even raised his chin and said, "Mr. Hawk, do you know that it''s cheating to say such sweet words?"


    But now, his calm and casual confession had made me feel like my dreams hade true. I reached out to pinch his neck.


    125 MONUS


    The second he frowned, I immediately wrapped my arms around his neck and said, guiltily, "Nichs, a-actually 1-1-"


    Since his answer was different than before, then perhaps it was time. for us to let go of everything between us.


    He had yed me once, and I had yed him once in return. It was about time we called it even between us.


    After things were even, I would ept everything that happenedter. Whether he was angry at me or if he chose to forgive me, I''d leave it up to fate.

 Chapter 157

    Nichs consoled me by gently patting my back. "What''s wrong? Are you touched by my confession?


    I sniffled and said, "Yes. I''m a little touched."


    "Did you think I woulde back in advance to prepare all of this for you if I didn''t? You''re underestimating me. I could have done all of this through the phone." Nichs kissed me and continued, "Didn''t you notice that things on social media have quieted down? There aren''t anyments or videos scolding you anymore."


    I didn''t pay any attention to the hate I was receiving online, but it took me some time before I found my voice and asked, "What do you mean?"


    I looked at him in confusion. Suddenly, I recalled Alex mentioning about the situation on the inte with the same odd expression, making me regret not going online while I was in the car on my way over here.


    I hadn''t been on social media for three days. How could the situation possibly turn around within that short period?


    But hearing Nichs inform me proudly that he had gotten rid of all the hate and negativements, I was dumbfounded. The quilt disappeared instantly. It seemed that the entire situation had indeed been turned around. But what about the evidence Alex had prepared for me? What about my recording? What about my n?


    I quickly ran through all my memories of everything I''d been through


    week with


    *Logospost that do


    with that my intentions had really


    we my ass as a wife wanting her husband to


    was at the situation that I forgot to close


    Nobolus misuraks my reaction and assumed I was


    stove with jo


    Ne bihet my oba at kissed me not on the lips. He only let go of the alter lead toke my ass My has twitched as his burning lps to ice cold to me Do you out who was behastit?"


    1 scoffed and smiled numby Was Nichs doing this for my sake, or was be doing all this because he was afraid udia would be hurt the process? What a clever and cunning nt


    The smile on Nichs'' face disappeared. He said solemnly, "I did."


    I raised my voice. Then why would you do such a thing?"


    I pushed him away and slowly made my way back to my seat before proceeding to shove all of the food before me onto the floor.


    The attendants that had just left immediately rushed back into the room. I mmed my hand on the table and shouted furiously, "Fuck off I want all of you to fuck off!" "Ariana?" Nichs called out to me with a frown.


    He immediately hugged me, his muffled voice reaching me through the thin fabric of his shirt, stabbing deep in my heart.


    I didn''t know why, but once he hugged me, I felt like the dress I was


    +2500


    BONUS


    wearing had been soiled.


    "Didn''t you keep asking me who I would choose if I were to choose. between you and udia?"


    That difficult question still made my heart ache when I heard it.


    The answer was as clear as day. He would still choose to protect. udia. My careful nning felt like a joke under the weight of his money and power.


    For the first time in my life, I finally understood why people always said to strike when the iron was hot.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Ariana, I choose you!" He paused momentarily. His voice was filled with pain as he continued, "She''s gone overboard, but she''s my only sister. I''ll send her abroad and forbid her from returning unless there''s an emergency. "Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? I promise that I will never let her hurt you again."


    "What do you mean you chose me? What right do you have to choose me?" I said coldly.


    Then, I pointed at him and questioned, "You would rather have sex with her until she''s hospitalized than sleep with me. So what right do you have to choose me?"

 Chapter 158

    My hands trembled as I took out my phone and looked for the photos of him sleeping with udia on our bed.


    I mmed my phone on the table before him and asked, "Or do your have the right to do so because you let her sleep in our bedroom on our bed!"


    Nichs probably could not understand my sudden rage as he looked at me quietly. He stared at me until my rage had subsided and my breaths had be even.


    Then, he asked calmly. "Why did youe to me for rification if you have such a deep understanding of me? udia''s ssmater had been the one who hurt her. My sister was-


    "How was I supposed to be in the mood to sleep with you after finding out about that? Otherwise, why would I insist on changing schools for her despite knowing how emotional she was during that period?"


    At that moment, I didn''t know if I shouldugh or cry. Nichs'' eyes were filled with bitterness as he said, "Someone who truly loved her would not do such a thing toward her.


    "She''s a victim. I was afraid she would be traumatized and grow depressed, so I treated her with extra care during that period."


    Nichs'' exnation only made me feel as if I had just punched at pillow. It made me feel as if I had nowhere to vent all of my anger and frustration.


    My mind began swirling with thoughts and emotions. After a longt stretch of silence, I asked, "How can I trust you?"


    +25 MONUS


    Nichs did not answer me. Instead, he bent over and ced his arms on his knees, looking as if he had just been punched in the heart.


    He closed his eyes and asked solemnly, "If I''m just a bastard who''s willing to sleep with my own sister in your eyes, then our rtionship for the past few days..."


    For a brief moment, I wanted to reach my hands out and hug him as he looked like he was about to break.


    He was the head of the Hawk family, yet he was currently looking so vulnerable and fragile. The once proud man who would always stand out amongst a crowd now looked sad and pitiful.


    But as our rtionship began to fracture uncontrobly, we both did. not have the right to hug each other.


    "Ariana." He swayed slightly and pointed at me. He seemed like he had something to say, yet he couldn''t form the words.


    After hesitating repeatedly, he ced his hand down in despair and said, "I need time to calm down."


    He then turned around to walk away, but I quickly stopped him. Hurting him would not hurt me.


    "Don''t go. I have something to show you."


    I sat down and smiled at him. Then, I began taking out the items I always carried around with me and ced them on the table one by one. It was as if I was serving him our food as I introduced each itern to Nichs. "This is evidence that udia had been the one to spread my


    information to the public. These are chat messages proving that she


    had convinced Zachary''s fans to attack me. This is a voice recording where udia explicitly admits to wanting to harm me.


    "Nichs, even if you aren''t in a physical rtionship with her, how am I supposed to get oven with her


    Nichs'' shoulders shook as he turned around. He smiled. ntly before standing straight and looking at me. His gaze was filled with cold indifference and detachment.


    "So this was your n all along when you agreed to get back together with me."


    Suddenly, he bent down, held my jaw tightly, and pulled me up from my seat. "So, you decided to put up a front and pretend to look all pitiful in that hospital abroad to trick me, hmm?"


    His eyes turned red as he pushed me away. Then, the look in hist eyes slowly turned into disgust as he nced at me up and down. "Ariana, how dare you y me for a fool?"


    I gently touched the items on the table. My vision could not seem to focus, causing me to be unable to see his face clearly as I murmured, "Nichs, there will always be consequences to every action."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I was someone who stuck strongly to my principles. Right was right, and wrong was wrong.


    If I had been the one to make such a mistake, then I would not have. let myself off the hook so easily. So why should I let them off the hook so easily?


    In that split second when I was at a loss for words, Nichs yanked me by my arm, causing me to stumble into his embrace. I was just about to speak when I looked up and saw his red and teary eyes.


    Then, there was a loud crash behind me as a dagger fell to the


    ground. udia was crying hysterically as she lunged toward us. "N- Nick, I didn''t do it on purpose. Could you not chase me away?"

 Chapter 159

    Nichs white T-shirt was immediately stained red with blood. udia would alternate between crying apologetically and ring at me with hatred. She had also begurughing creepily


    Upon hearing the ruckus, the attendents immediately rushed in and apologized. But if I hadn''t asked them all to leave, such a thing would not have happened.


    Nichs didn''t seem to be able to feel the pain. There was an air of coldness around him as his expression was filled with indifference. He looked at me with his dark eyes, The second he opened his mouth to speak, it was as if all the light in his eyes had vanished. "I''ll use my blood to settle the score between the two of you, alright?"


    The injury was around his waist, and the location of the wound did not seem to be very dangerous. However, the blood kept flowing out.


    The people around him began to advise him to seek medical help. but he kept standing there staring at me as if waiting for my answer.


    I staggered back into my seat. Although my heart was beating rapidly, I felt a calm peace that I had never felt before.


    When he could not hold on any longer and closed his eyes before me, I watched as the group of people around him rushed to hold him and carry him out of the room.


    My face felt cold as the color drained from my face, while I gripped the edge of the table tightly. Who would have thought that the thoughtful "perfect date" would end in such chaos?


    Nichs, at the end of the day, you still failed to give me the perfect


    date. Who was the real winner between us?


    I didn''t think the debts and scores between us could be calcted clearly anymore. Every time we spent time with each other, our souls and bodies would sh, releasing the feelings we had for each other through every nerve. I guessed he had done it all for udia.


    I thought, "Nichs, this would be thest time I soften my heart for your sake." Just as he passed by me, I smiled and said, "Fine. We''re


    even now.


    However, udia was in no hurry to leave. Her sharp voice rang in


    ear, and I could hear the crazed and obsessive tone in her voice.


    T


    She looked at me with red eyes as she said. "Ariana, Nick can''t leave me, and I can''t leave Nick.


    I raised my eyebrow and propped my chin up with one hand. "But he wants you to leave."


    She pursed her lips as tears fell down her face. She looked like a small doll who seemed to be in despair. "Nick will be taken away from us. Ariana, why don''t we team up instead?"


    As she spoke, she began to pick up the dagger on the floor. I lifted my hands and made a defensive gesture. In truth, I did not have the energy to speak to her, but seeing her with the dagger just felt dangerous.


    "I''d advise you not to act recklessly. Your brother has just repaid your debts."


    I said in my heart, "udia, please don''t waste your brother''s efforts.


    50


    -Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I believed that the biggest difference between udia and I would be that I would be filled with guilt after hurting someone, but she would not.


    tify her


    On the other hand, she would somehow always manage to convince herself that she was the real victim. She could always actions in her own world. I couldn''t do such a thing.


    udia sneered. "I also don''t want to do this, but all of you have forced my hand. If you promise to work with me, I won''t harm you!"


    She held the dagger tightly in her hands, wanting to threaten me into agreeing with her.


    1 scoffed and found the situation slightly amusing. "You want me to work with you?"


    Why did we need to work together? I rejected her and said, "That would not be possible."


    I stood up and collected my things, while she slowly took two steps toward me.


    She smiled softly before seemingly looking down in exasperation. and despair. However, the corner of her lips was still lifted into a small smile, making me feel extremely ufortable. The air around her felt ice-cold. "Then we''re doomed. Nick will be snatched away from us. You''re also doomed."


    Suddenly, she pointed the dagger toward herself and stabbed herself in the arm. She didn''t seem like she could feel the pain as she said, "Nick won''t chase me away if I''m hurt!"

 Chapter 160

    I seemed to have a connection with hospitals. Every time I felt like my heart had grown cold, the long hard hospital chairs would always


    apany me.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of rushed footsteps. immediately broke the peaceful silence within the hospital. It seemed that the Hawk family had found out about Nichs and udia''s incident.


    Frances was leading a group of bodyguards as she hurriedly walked toward me. If it were in the past, I was sure she would have given me a big hug and showered me with concern. She would ask warmly, "Ari, are you hurt?" But after everything that had happened, my rtionship with Frances could no longer go back to what it used to be. She was udia''s biological mother after all, not mine.


    As expected, her calm and graceful appearance was gone, reced with a look of anxiousness. She frowned as she stood before me in the blink of an eye. She asked fiercely, "Where are they?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked up and nced in the direction of the operating room.


    I didn''t want toe as I hadn''t thought about how I was supposed to face Nichs yet. We had too many things between us, and he had also said that he needed the time to calm down.


    But Nichs and udia both needed stitches, and the doctor who came with the ambnce told me that they needed their immediate family to be able to proceed with the stitching. So, I had no choice but to follow them here.


    Not to mention, even if Nichs and I had to go our separate ways in the future, I didn''t want him to have any problems with his body. I wanted him to have a healthy body and have a sessful career.


    But since his family was here, I could leave. I also needed tim process everything and think about how I should proceed with the entire situation.


    If the entire situation with udia came to an end and I cut down my obsession over the matter, what was I supposed to do next? I felt like a bird who had lost all its sense of direction, not knowing where tond.


    stood up and smoothed out the wrinkles on my purple dress. Then, I looked at Frances calmly. Just as I was about to speak, she


    interrupted me and asked, "Aren''t you sad?"


    My calm demeanor seemed to have angered her. Perhaps she thought that if she were to rush to the hospital, she would be able to see a woman filled with regret, sobbing on the hospital chairs. Her precious daughter was hurt, yet no one cared. But I couldn''t quite understand why. I didn''t even cry when my mother passed


    away.


    So, I said with a cold indifference, "They won''t die."


    "How can you act like this? How rude can you be? Ariana Jones! You''re just a big bitch!" She lifted her hand high, looking like she wanted to p me. "You''ve ruined my family and turned into a mess." Suddenly, someone grabbed her arm. From behind the group of bodyguards, a beautiful woman quickly rushed over. She cried out, Frances!"


    The woman shook her head as she held onto Frances'' arm with both hands. Although the woman had only done a simple acti, she looked beautiful. I frowned slightly. She was so beautiful that I even wanted to console her. She also looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen her before.


    Frances seemed to havee to her senses and quickly ced her hand down. Then, she smoothed out the nonexistent wrinkles on her shirt and chucked drily.


    "I didn''t n to hit her. Jasmine, I was just ovee with fury. If only she was half as sensible as you are."


    "Who is she?" My question was lost into the night.


    Once upon a time, Frances would alsopliment me like that. I never had to worry about the rtionship between me and my mother-inw as Frances had given me enough love and assurance.

 Chapter 161

    Now,


    all of that was gone. But who could I me for it all?


    At the end of the day, was I the one who destroyed the rtionship between the Hawk family? Or was udia the one who had ruined my marriage with Nichs?


    Would a normal family have a sister who was obsessed with possessing their own brother?


    The woman who Frances had referred to as Jasmine covered her


    mouth shyly. She smiled faintly, showcasing her dimples.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Frances, I''m sure udia and Nichs will be fine. Why don''t we sit and wait for a while? It won''t take long for the doctors to stitch up a wound."


    There was an air of elegance and grace around the woman. She looked at me and said, "Hello, miss. Could you please move aside. for Frances to sit? She rushed over here, so she''s exhausted by the journey."


    I didn''t want to move, but my hands and feet felt like they had been tied up by an invisible string, slowly pulling me into a deep abyss. It even felt difficult to breathe.


    The woman was carrying a branded handbag, and there was a string of wooden beads attached to her baging into sight as she


    moved.


    The beads were big and did not seem to be the size of a woman''s bracelet. The branded bag made the beads look old and out of ce. But the more out of ce the beads looked, the clearer I could see them. My brain immediately went nk as I felt like my surroundings had been covered in a huge sheet. I recalled a conversation I had with Nichs some time back. "Where''s your beads?"


    "It''s been some time since I stopped wearing them."


    The woman before me stretched her hand out and said, "Hello, my name is Jasmine Cooper. Do you like my beads?"


    She used her hand to show me the beads and said, "I also liked them a lot. Why don''t I make one for you the next time we meet?


    "My friend was the one who gave me these beads, so they hold a special meaning for me. Hence, I can''t give them to you. I hope you''ll be able to understand."


    Understand? What was I supposed to understand? I stared at the string of beads and felt a wave of nausea. I didn''t know if was the world or if it was due to my body, but my surroundings began to spin. Jasmine''s words reyed in my mind, drumming loudly into my skull until her voice had be distorted.


    I had carefully gotten close to Nichs and fallen for his gentle and calm demeanor. I would feel sorry and guilty, thinking that I was hurting him. I had even agreed to not make things difficult for udia on his behalf. Those countless hugs, kisses, and intimate moments where I could. feel myself getting lost in the feeling of him only felt pathetic now.


    If he had maintained a clear mind during his time with me, then our rtionship would have be a game. Perhaps, he had never been sincere from the start. Then what was the point of hi


    confession tonight?


    1 felt like someone had stabbed me in the heart, but what was the point of the pain and disappointment I was feeling?


    I felt someone shove my shoulders hard. I staggered back and moved away from the long chairs. Frances said in a tone of warning. Ar must you ruin our family?"


    Frances'' question only amused me, causing me tough out loud The feeling of being bullied without anyone to rely on came rushing back


    I came to my senses, lifted my stiff arm, and pointed at Jasmine." Frances, who is she? Why is she here?"

 Chapter 162

    Frances''s eyes flickered. She didn''t look at me as she said, "It''s just a friend''s daughter. What''s the big deal?"


    She sighed and continued, "Stop messing around with the pointless jobs of yours. Quit your job if you want to live atfortable life with the Hawks. I can introduce you to other socialites in the upper crust so that you can make more friends your age.


    "Look at how much trouble you''ve brought upon the Hawk family! Daniel hasn''t been able to sleep welltely, and the doctor even said that his condition has worsened. Are you trying to drive him to his grave? And look at what happened to udia and Nichs now.


    "Ari, haven''t I treated you well? Why does it feel like you''re constantly making things difficult for us? Wives are meant to bring a family closer together, but look at what you''ve done!"


    She was so awash in grief that tears trickled down her cheeks as she spoke.


    I clenched my jaw. Initially, I didn''t want to argue with my mother-inw in front of others, but since she no longer showed me any respect and shifted so much of the me to me, I wouldn''t hold back.


    "udia stabbed Nichs, and then she stabbed herself. This has nothing to do with me."


    My retort embarrassed her as Jasmine and the family''s hired bodyguards were still present. Raising her voice, Frances shrieked, "Can''t you stop her?"


    "Aren''t you worried that she might stab me? Am I not family too?"


    "udia has depression! It''s normal for her emotions to be unstable. Can''t you just tolerate her? She should visit a psychiatrist if she''s mentally unstable. Why should I bother with her condition?" "Why, you!" Frances jutted a finger at me, her hand quivering..


    What an excuse. I had known udia for so long, but how did I not. know that she had depression?


    Conveniently, she was suddenly diagnosed with depression only aftermitting a crime and when she was about to go abroad. She really did have her next move nned out, didn''t she? "What''s themotion about? Don''t you know that you''re not supposed to make a scene in the hospital?"


    A nurse rushed over when she heard themotion, but she immediately lowered her voice once she saw the bodyguards lining the corridor. Her legs were still trembling as she fled the scene. Looking surprised, Jasmine chimed in, "What are you guys waiting for? You should take Mrs. Hawk first. Frances and I can stay here."


    red at them. "I''m not leaving!" Then, I turned to Jasmine and said, "Ms. Cooper, an outsider like you has no right to meddle with the Hawk family affairs."


    To be honest, I was genuinely exhausted. I didn''t even want to guess anymore. Apart from udia, I had never seen any other women around Nichs.


    But I really wanted to ask him why the rosary beads he usually wore


    ended up on another woman. I wanted to ask if he had ever truly cared for me, or if it was all a show,


    All the bodyguards snapped their heads toward Frances. Visibly resigned, she waved her hand weakly as if she was shooing away a stray dog.


    The bodyguards quickly separated me from Frances, seemingly afraid that I might harm them.


    "Frances, if anyone''s leaving, it should be her!" I protested.


    Never once did I imagine that our four-year rtionship would be outweighed by a mere outsider, no matter how much Frances and I argued. But Frances didn''t even spare me another nce. The head of the bodyguards stepped forward and blocked my path. He began indifferently, "Mrs. Hawk, I''ll see you out."


    Seeing how agitated Frances was, Jasmine quickly sat next to her andforted her. She seemed more like her daughter-inw thanContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1. me.


    "Don''t get worked up, Frances. There must be some sort of


    misunderstanding. You should talk things over when there''s time..."


    I clenched my fists, feeling my nails digging into my palms. Smiling, spun around and straightened up.


    "I''ll leave on my own," I said coldly.


    I didn''t actually leave. Instead, I ran to the fire escape and ended up curling up in a dark corner for three hours.


    I was stubborn, after all. Even if I knew the answer might not be


    what i anticipated, I still wanted to ak him myself


    it wasn''t hard to find out which room Nicholes was in Estimating the


    headed to Flichs''s ward


    if his indulgence and affection toward me were just an act, 1 would no longer spare udia because of him

 Chapter 163

    The corridors in the hospital were red and eene The dim yellow lights had yet to switch to the bright daylight mode, so only my faint shadow, which seemed ready to wash at any moment, trailed behind me as i staggered to the top floor of the hospital where the private wards were located


    As my heart pounded, my body gradually warmed up after spending an entire night in the fire escape. My icy feet also started to wake up


    as fran


    heard him coughing in the room. I wrestled with myself, wondering if 1 should pour him a ss of water when I entered.


    While I hesitated, a sharp, tingling sensation shot through the soles of my feet. It felt as if my legs were disconnected from my upper body, and I couldn''t move. Nichs was still coughing. Feeling helpless, I lifted the hem of my long dress. I could only ensure my feet were still there by checking


    them.


    Trudging on the thick carpet, I was unsure whether the searing pain in my body or his coughs was more agonizing to me.


    A series of soft footsteps suddenly echoed from the ward, followed by the sound of hot water being poured into a cup.


    "You''re hurting yourself," said a pleasant voice which was tinged


    with concern.


    1 froze. Baffled, I gaped at the slightly ajar door from a distance. It seemed to be left open deliberately to avoid suspicion.


    As my legs slowly recovered, a suffocating tightness settled in my


    chest. I straightened up, realizing that it was Jasmine.


    A satisfied sigh left Nichs''s lips after he drank the water. "I''m doing it all for udia."


    Jasmine chuckled. "But you''re severely injured. Your kidney would''ve been pierced if she had been a bit closer. What would you do then?"


    Her coquettishughter sounded particrly grating remained rooted on the carpet, feeling even colder than when I was in the fire escapest night.


    I wanted to intervene, but my vocal cords seemingly froze at that moment. I couldn''t utter a word. What did he mean by doing it for udia?


    I heard every word Nichs said, but I couldn''t understand what he meant when they were put together.


    Sounding awkward, he cleared his throat and said, "I know what I''m doing. If I didn''t get hurt, how would she pity me?"


    "I''m really jealous of udia for having a brother like you. But your wife is quite pitiful. I saw her earlier when I came with Frances today. You''ll have to coax her when you see her again." Nichs chortled, his voice thick with confidence as he replied, "I know her well enough. She''s stubborn, but she loves me."


    I was grateful that I was wearing such arge dress. I clenched the hem tightly, venting my anger on the fabric. Otherwise, I couldn''t guarantee that I wouldn''t end up pping Nichs in the next second.


    I imagined how smug and triumphant he must''ve looked as he boasted about my love for him to another woman. The way he


    spoke so flippantly about love sullied such a sacred word.


    "Oh my!" Jasmine eximed. "Love? I never thought that I''d hear that word from you. Don''t you despise it?"


    "I don''t. Everyone has emotions, including love."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Nick, you''ve changed. So, do you love your wife?" Jasmine asked.


    But Nichs didn''t answer her immediately. He finally replied after a few breaths, "I don''t have such deep feelings for her. Love is a luxury, but being with her right now feels good. I find it refreshing."

 Chapter 164

    Refreshing? Indeed, Nichs had finally turned passionate after being indifferent for so many years, Surely the timContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    me felt unique and refreshing to him. spent with


    A self-deprecating smile crossed my face. Every time I forced myself to not be overwhelmed by my feelings, Nichs set up traps. he considered to be "quite good" and "refreshing" to lure me in.


    If I were to be lured in, so be it. We were adults, after all. I could just treat everything as a game, but I couldn''t ept that it was all for udia''s sake.


    Nichs toyed with me for udia''s sake, simply finding me to be quite refreshing in the process. It turned out that he could be even more pretentious than I was.


    I thought I had orchestrated a meticulous scheme. I got together with Nichs to provoke udia as I wanted to bring her to justice, but his scheme outsmarted mine. His chivalry, gentleness, and confession toward me were all part of his scheme. Since I didn''t have genuine feelings for him either, I figured I should be unfazed. It was only fair. But why were waves of anguish crashing down on me now? It was as if I could hear my flesh and veins being torn apart within my body.


    "Really?" Jasmine''s coquettish voice rang out. "udia is your sister, but you''re sending her abroad for a woman you find refreshing to be with?


    "Perhaps you might be interested in her now, but who knows if you''ll shift your interest to me afterward? You''re such a jerk!"


    When did Nichs have such a close female friend? I wasn''t even aware of her existence despite having followed him around for so


    many years.


    longer


    Why Nichs''s rosary beads were on Jasmine''s bag mattered. What mattered was that not only did he deceive me, but he also invited others to gloat at me.


    He was even worse than Pete, who had bullied me since childhood.


    Pete was an asshole, but he would never trick me.


    Nichs was ruthless indeed. What seemed to be sweet and heartwarming moments from our time together left me battered and bruised after the facade was ripped away. Laughter and chatter reverberated across the ward, and I found myself losing the courage to listen to their conversation.


    Unaware of how hard I was tugging at my dress, I identally. ripped apart its exquisitely crafted hem. The abrupt sound of fabric. ripping echoed in the corridor.


    The hospital corridor was so quiet at dawn that even the smallest. noise couldn''t be hidden. Silence enveloped the corridor, and theughter in Nichs''s ward ceased) "Who''s outside?" Nichs demanded. "Come in!"


    I flinched, and tears suddenly streamed down my cheeks out of fear.


    The cold tears snapped me back to my senses. I didn''t cry when my mother passed away, nor did I cry when my mother-inw, who had cherished me dearly for four years, bullied me. But I couldn''t stop my tears from flowing right now. Mortified, I blinked desperately to hold back my tears. Thest thing


    wanted was to show up defeated front of Nichs.


    I must''ve looked like a fool after realizing that I had been thoroughly deceived-an idiot who was still moved by his confession hours ago.


    couldn''t stay any longer. As I pivoted, the tremor in Nichs''s voice was so palpable as he called out, "Ariana?"

 Chapter 165

    The more nervous I was, the more prone to mistakes I was. Tool desperate to flee, I was in such haste that I even forgot to lift the hem of my dress. As the fabric bunched around my leg. Il to the ground Jasmine hurried out of the ward as soon as she heard the noise.


    "Oh dear!" she eximed. "What happened?"


    She helped me up and continued, "Be careful. Nick will be heartbroken if you get hurt."


    With my head hung low, I rubbed my tears away. I nced up at her and smiled as I thanked her.


    I knew my facade wasn''t impable. My eyes were still red, but my strong-willed nature wouldn''t allow me to appear weak in front of someone who humiliated me.


    "Don''t mention it. We''ve met before, so that makes us friends, right?" Jasmine beamed, ushering me toward Nichs''s ward.


    I couldn''t describe how I felt walking toward him. My heart throbbed as I didn''t know what more hurtful words he might say to me. In fact, I felt like being forced toward a humiliating trial by my executioner. I drew in a deep breath and straightened up. As I marched toward his ward, I subtly avoided Jasmine''s touch.


    Ironically, Nichs''s grim expression seemed to soften the moment he saw me. How pitiful must I have looked for the man who deceived me to show me some pity?


    "Mrs. Hawk, the caregiver will only be hereter this morning, so


    +25 CARS


    Frances asked me to stay and take care of Nick. But since you''re here, my job here is done." Then, Jasmine yawned, stretching in a very udylike manner. "Taking care of men sure is tough," she remarked.


    was


    Soon, only Nichs and I were left in the spacious ward.'' reclining on the bed half-naked, and his toned chest was in clear view of me. Even the bandages couldn''t conceal his godly physique.


    No wonder Jasmine wanted to flirt with him earlier. Was spending hours in the ward alone with another woman while looking like this refreshing" for him too?


    I clenched my fists. The word "refreshing" suddenly sounded odd- like it was new to me. Now, the disloyalty, insincere feelings, and mockery it resembled lingered in my mind. It wouldn''t go away. "Did you cry?" Nichs reached to me, revealing his bandaged waist and abdomen.


    I stared at him, wondering if this was all his scheme for udia. But they were quite amusing. Were they both masochists?


    One willingly got stabbed when he could''ve dodged it, while the other had to inflict harm on herself and got hospitalized when she could''ve just talked things through.


    They were the ones who got stabbed, but I felt the same excruciating pain.


    How could Nichs sound so nonchnt when he spoke to me? Was he still nning to put up an act with his schemes?


    Ignoring him, I shook my head wryly and replied, "No, I didn''t cry. The dress was too big, so I fell. It hurts.


    He beckoned with his hand. "Come here. Let me see if you''re hurt."


    So what if I was hurt? Nothing could hurt more than facing im right.


    now.


    The agony was faint, yet incessant. It was like holding a handful of scorching sand and letting them cut my palms as they slipped through my fingers.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, any pain I felt had already vanished along with my unyielding and passionate love. Only detachment and numb nerves were left of


    1. me.


    I shook my head again, and Nichs''s expression soured with my refusal.


    He frowned and tried, "Ariana?"


    "Yes?" I replied indifferently. "Are you concerned about me?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Nichs seemed unfazed.


    "Is your concern just another way you find it ''refreshing''?" I sm

 Chapter 166

    I hadn''t seen Nichs look at me like this in a long time. Just a few hours ago, he was so unbelievably gentle and his gaze was filled with an unparalleled tenderness, Irritation flickered in his eyes as he narrowed them at me and snapped, "Were you eavesdropping outside?"


    I sucked in a deep breath and stered a nonchnt smile on my face. "Why should you be afraid of what you yourself said? Or... are you just afraid of me finding out?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As I stared at this face that I''d been so familiar with, waves ofplicated emotions washed over me. Did I love him? Probably not. After all, he''d shattered my heart countless times.


    Did I hate him? Not really. I knew I had wronged him too, so I wouldn''t expect him to love me wholeheartedly.


    I was probably furious due to the mortification I felt after being. deceived by him when I thought I''d always outsmarted him. He must''ve really gotten to me, for my heart to ache so badly and for me to be so hopeless.


    Time seemed to stand still between us. I stared at him for what felt like an eternity, and I finally steeled my resolve.


    A man like Nichs wouldn''t bother lying. So, it meant he''d been. telling the truth. He didn''t have any feelings for me. He just thought. that I was decent, and that was it. He wouldn''t even bother toe up with an exnation when I questioned him.


    In fact, I began to wonder whether Jasmine had spiked the water she gave him with a poison that rendered him mute.


    "Nichs I said after regaining myposure. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    What should I say Nichs finally spoke


    apathetic gare met my eyes as he continued, "You"


    emotionally unstable now. No matter what I tell you now, you''ll be based. I''ll exin when you''ve calmed down."


    "You''re so rational, aren''t you?" I smiled bitterly. "Girls like to be coaxed, and I''m no exception. I still have evidence in my hands. To be honest, you''re just doing all this for udia, aren''t you?"


    I was never this eloquent in front of Nichs. I braced myself and feigned nonchnce, all that to hurl the humiliation he gave me back at him.


    There wouldn''t be any winning or losing in this game of mutual consent as long as one didn''t involve their true feelings. But I lost terribly. Turning my aggrievement into harsh remarks, I threw them back at Nichs


    "Il let udia''s matter slide. Consider it a tip for your superb acting.


    "What right do you have to take the moral high ground and use me? Are you really that righteous? Do you think I''m not angry?"


    "Yeah, so sorry for making you put up an act for so long. I nearly thought I couldn''t live without you," said, shrugging nonchntly." That''s it. Goodbye."


    As I enunciated myst word, my throat felt parched and my eyes burned. The moment my hot tears were about to spill, I snapped my eyes shut and managed to keep my tears at bay "Enough!"


    der ten prop Tument spanne had frame only for fis


    Menght se fai t¨¹m


    Tai tim the


    olimpsest of one liters, and he curled up on


    the ground in pain despite


    sugeature


    My bean festhed along with the ring the caused when The fell was about to approach in but quickly pulled back


    A con help me up The wounds opened


    The was fake it was all faker it had to be another one of his ploys asse i wouldn''t fall for it again


    But i couldn''t deceive myself When saw the blood seeping through The Bandages around his waist and dripping down, my heart ached wanted to stop hurting myself. ""You win"


    Nichs snapped his head up in my direction. "What?"


    said you''ve won But Nichs, I''ve already used up everything I''ve ever learned on you I don''t have any more refreshing tricks to entertain you with Stop toying withimne. Averting my gaze. I straightened up and said indifferently. ''T''ll call a donitor for you"


    Still on his knees. Nichs was drenched in cold sweat from the


    Pain


    A: it''s not like that he implored

 Chapter 167

    as afraid of


    Nichs was a mess, but I didn''t dare to turn back seeing his ashen expression, and his dark, lifeless eyes.


    With thest bit of rationality I had, I called for a nurse to help him. I didn''t even stop to think if a petite nurse could support such a tall man. I fled the hospital as fast as I could.


    Orange petals swirled about in the wind. Aside from my parents'' graves, I had no idea where I could go to cry freely. It seemed that, as adults, even crying required a reason and a ce.


    thought I would let it all out in a fit of hysteria. But when I finally knelt before my parents'' gravestones, the intense anger, resentment, and bitterness all mellowed. The sad truth was, I seemed to have lost the ability to cry.


    Or maybe the twisted rtionship between me and Nichs was something I couldn''t even confess to my parents. All that was left was a mncholic sadness that I had to find a way to deal with on my own. It felt like I came here just to leave a bouquet to express my longi When udia called, I had no idea how long I had been sitting there.


    only knew that the sun had risen in the east and set in the west.


    I stared nkly at the twilight sky when her voice, low and hurried, came through the phone. "Ariana, you''ve met Jasmine, right?"


    It sounded like she was calling from a hidden corner. Her familiar voice sent chills down my spine, making me ufortable in my already unsettling surroundings.


    I finally understood what she meant when she previously suggested


    wapan forces. ura coudn''t start any fermate presence around


    vet if a mosquito flew by, she''d roll up her sleeves and let


    d bite her insteart


    "T''ve  har" I replied indifferently wanted to hear what she had to


    way


    "Why are you so calm?" She sounded more shocked than I did. "Don''t you know who she 197


    Who was she? Should I know? I had overheard them earlier. Their rtionship seemed close and ambiguous, but not quite like lovers.


    "What kind of reaction should I have? What''s her rtionship with Nichs?


    udia''s strong reaction indicated that she knew something. I wanted to pry the truth out of her, but deep down, I was afraid of what I might hear


    As if waiting for judgment, my heart pounded and my fists clenched in nervous anticipation. udia didn''t disappoint. She ground her teeth so hard I could almost hear them.


    She''s a poor little girl he picked up, and she''s just returned from abroad udiaughed softly, lowering her voice as if sharing a secret. Ariana, when you and Nick went on that overseas trip, he had ayover in Paris, where he picked up Jasmine to bring her back Foould barely find my voice.


    What did you say. I blurted out.


    there was anything I cherished most during my time with Nichs, if was this honeymoon trip.


    I treated it like ''snered ritual, a chance to make up for past regrets, a symbol that marked the boundary between the joys and sorrows of our rtionship


    Not only did he deceive me, but even his mother my mother inw, who had cherished me dearly for four years kept it from me.


    A student he sponsored? What kind of "a friend''s daughter" was that?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    udia''s words felt like a punch to any gut. A sharp jolt of pain shot through me, and it didn''t fade away immediately. Instead, it spread slowly and intensified with each passing moment.

 Chapter 168

    Suddenly, my vision went ck. I leaned painfully against the gravestone, clutching my head as if a silver needle hat pierced through my temple. Some long-forgotten memories wly resurfaced... Jasmine... No wonder she seemed so familiar. No wonder I felt like


    I''d seen her somewhere before.


    Nichs was attractive, came from a wealthy family, and had more admirers than I could count. I never paid them much mind, thinking. that someone like him, a favored child of heaven, couldn''t be pursued by ordinary people.


    But there was an exception. Once, he casually saved a girl who was being bullied by her ssmates. After that, to protect her, he allowed her to get closer to him and even sponsored her to study abroad....


    At the time, I thought he was not only handsome but also kind-hearted. So that girl was Jasmine, huh?


    udia responded indifferently, "Compared to her, I still like you better."


    Sheughed lightly, reminiscent of her once innocent self. "Ariana, Nick has been with you for so many years, yet he still hasn''t fallen in love with you.


    "He''s just ying with you. You should take this chance while he''s not bored of you yet to eliminate all the obstacles around him!"


    J mulled over udia''s words in silence, but my mind was already spinning with countless thoughts. Even udia could see the truth,


    but I was too close to realize it. I was so pleased with myself over Nichs''s confession....


    I closed my eyes, and when I opened them again, I smiled sarcastically. "Are you one of those obstacles too?"


    "Ari, what are you talking about? Aren''t we the best of f. ds? The obstacle I''m talking about is Jasmine! Her real name is Ste. Cooper. She changed her name and came back-she''s definitely up to no good."


    I remembered a fable where the main character, Nichs''s, favorite flower was jasmine. Now it all made sense.


    Not wanting to lose myposure in front of udia, I feigned nonchnce and said, "She''s just a student he sponsored."


    "He already gave her money, so why doesn''t she just stay away? Whye back?" udia continued, "Let''s team up and drive her away. You wouldn''t want any other woman around my brother, right?"


    When udia said this, she didn''t treat me like an outsider. It was as if she hadn''t been the one targeting me in the past. I almost believed that she truly thought we were close, so much so that she didn''t guard herself against me.


    Was the foe of my enemy really my friend? A bold idea suddenly came to me. "Was it you who arranged for Jasmine to go abroad?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    udia''s voice was filled with smugness as she quickly admitted, "Of course! I didn''t like anyone clinging to my brother!"


    "What are you nning to do?" I asked her.


    "Lure her to my ward, and I''ll handle the rest. I''ll make sure she goes back to wherever she came from!" udia''s voice was dripping with


    malice


    was des


    A shiver raced up my spine. How old a 22-year-old, raised in a warm and loving family, harbor such malicious it shocked by how much Nichs upied her Me


    He said udia was willing to date her male ssmates, but now! even suspected that she did so deliberately to attract his attention


    It was terrifying, Didn''t anyone in the Hawk family notice her almost pathological obsession? Did Nichs really not know, or did he also condone udia''s twisted feelings for him?


    I was suddenly startled by my own thoughts. Why did Nichs start to distance himself from me and grow cold after we got married?


    "udia, I''m curious. How did you deal with me when I first got together with Nichs?"


    Anger got the better of me out of nowhere. Maybe everything-my marriage, my love life reaching this point-was all rted to udia! I clenched the phone and demanded, "Answer me!"

 Chapter 169

    A gasp suddenly escaped udia''s lips. Then, a series of muffled noises echoed on the other end of the phone.


    "Nick!" It sounded like the phone was being hiddr making the voice.e through indistinctly.


    Sternly, Nichs began, "The doctor says they can''t find your anywhere. What are you doing?"


    udia quivered, "I... I made a call.


    "To whom?"


    "I called Ariana..."


    There was a brief silence on the other end at the mention of my name. His voice grew colder as he pressed, "What do you have to talk to her about?"


    "I want her to expose me, so the people online will criticize me and not Ariana. I saw that Zachary was crying outside his ex-wife''s house, and it blew up on the inte again.


    "I don''t want Ariana to be bullied because of her work. She just won awsuit."


    I blinked in disbelief, feeling absurd. Was she really trying to manipte the online discourse just for me?


    Multiple footsteps were simultaneously heard as Nichs snorted. This matter is under my control. You don''t need to interfere any further."


    My hand holding the phone trembled uncontrobly, and I eventually switched to speaker mode. I frantically turned the volume up, trying


    to manage theplex emotions of anger and anxiety swirling inside me.


    "It''s fine if I''m wronged for your sake, but Ariana seems to have a big issue with Jasmine...


    "She wouldn''t bother," Nichs suddenly said, his voice resolute.


    "That''s true, but I didn''t mention you and Jasmine to her. But Nick, are you really nning to have children with Jasmine? I heard from Morn that Dad is getting a bit impatient.


    A series of beeping noises indicated that the call was suddenly disconnected My heart sank along with it


    Nichs wanted to have a child with another woman? My hand, resting on my lower abdomen, trembled.


    Since returning to Nichs''s side. I had been taking birth control pills every time we were together. But I hadn''t prepared any during our honeymoon


    Brushing my fingers against the gravestone with my fingers, I quivered, "Dad, Mom, it looks like I''m in trouble


    It seemed like people always tended to fall in love with their destined partners over and over again. My rtionship with him had caused me so much pain, and he had shattered my heart countless times.


    Yet, I had genuinely considered having a child with him under the influence of hormones. Thankfully, that didn''t happen.


    Nichs was known for being a devoted son. He would never go against histe father''s final wishes.


    Rubbing my head, I smiled wryly and muttered to myself, "I will


    divorce him. If he wants to have children with someone else, he can go ahead."


    The only trouble I needed to deal with was forgetting him, and time would help with that.


    I must have looked like a stiff, zombie-like figure as tood up. Someone shouted at me from across, "Oh my God, you scared me to death!"


    The cemetery caretaker was an elderly woman. She sprang to her feet the moment she saw me, and her demeanor seemed somewhat.ical.


    "What time is it? Why are you still here? Have you been here all day?"


    I nodded, intending to smile apologetically, but I couldn''t muster at smile at all.


    "Dear, the dead cannote back to life, so don''t be too sad. Is someoneing to pick you up? Do you need me to call a cab for you?"


    Did I look that upset? What did I have to be sad about? I was about to exin when the phone rang again-it was Nichs. I held it up for the elderly woman to see. "Yes. My husband ising to pick me up.


    ""Great!"


    But she didn''t know that the moment I said goodbye to her, I


    declined his call.


    I seemingly heard myself being torn apart by my own rapid breathing, matched by the pounding of my broken heart.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 0170

    ?


    The man whispered, "If you''re tired, just sleep. I''ll stay with you."


    In thest second before losing consciousness, I kept shaking my head inwardly. This couldn''t be Pete. His voice wouldn''t have such a calming effect.


    It was unfortunate that Pete must have seen me in this dejected state. I could only imagine how he would mock me, but it didn''t matter much anymore.


    If I could ept the fact that Nichs wanted to have a child with another woman, I could handle Pete''s ridicule.


    I was exhausted. Having gone through the relentless court hearings after my return and a tumultuous night of intense emotions, I was extremely overwhelmed. I told myself it was time to sleep.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I stopped resisting in the next instant, sinking heavily into Pete''s embrace as my consciousness fadedpletely.


    I dreamed of when Nichs and I had just gotten married. udia had fallen gravely ill, and from then on, she became part of my life until now. Some questions perhaps didn''t need direct answers. The universe often provided them in its own way.


    As I woke, I slowly detached myself from the dream. But the faint pain in my chest stubbornly remained and lingered in my body.


    I opened my eyes and exhaled heavily. The agony Nichs had brought me seemed to have been somewhat dissipated.


    I was exhausted, but I was driven by the emotions from my dream. Reaching out for my phone Pete had left on the bedside table, I opened WhatsApp. I sent all the evidence, including the recording of my call with udia to the Hawk family''s group chat.


    I promised Nichs I wouldn''t go public, but I never agreed not to expose it to his family. Perhaps showing udia''s parents what kind of person she truly was would be the greatest punishment for her.


    After sending it, I left the group chat without hesitation and tossed the phone aside.


    I finally had time to study my surroundings. The room had minimal furniture as if it had just been moved into recently. Clothes were piled up in heaps instead of being hung in the wardrobe.


    It was clear that this was Pete''s ce-the pampered scion who had likely just moved out. He was probably waiting for someone to tidy up for him.


    Smacking my face to alleviate my tense facial muscles, I braced myself for a potential confrontation with him. My phone buzzed. It was udia. She first bombarded me with pleas, then she began threatening me. I merely replied, "It''s been more than two minutes. I can''t delete the messages now."


    Nichs also called me, but I didn''t know what to say to him. Aside from informing him about the divorce, I couldn''t even think of a decent opening line. All I felt was the humiliation of being abandoned.


    Thoughts of him going overseas to bring back another woman and him wanting to continue the Hawk family''s lineage with another woman swirled in my mind.


    Pete suddenly appeared. Bending down, he snatched my phone away from me and knocked his knuckle against my head. His eyes glinted with amusement as he answered the call.


    "Nick? Yeah, it''s me..." He nced at me, a rare hint of recklessness flickering in his eyes. "She''s with me."


    A smirk crossed his face as he leaned in close to me, his nose almost touching mine. The tenderness in his eyes vanished and his voice turned cold.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you can''t take care of her, I''ll do it for you!"


    He hung up, his breathing growingbored as he pressed his face against mine.


    "Damn it! What the heck is he on about? I don''t understand!"


    Realizing that I was being cornered, I shoved him away and barked, "Why are you so close to me? Are you insane?"

 Chapter 171

    Pete stood up straight and looked down on me. With a forced mile, he said, "You''re the crazy one. You slept like a dead pig. I called you so many times to wake up and have breakfast, but you didn''t even wake up once!" Why did he have to hurt my pride?


    "I don''t want to eat. I''m not hungry!"


    I lifted the covers and was about to get out of bed when I realized I was no longer wearing my purple dress. Instead, I was wearing at white colored buttoned up- I immediately froze. I wasn''t even wearing anything inside. With a cry of shock, I quickly covered myself with the nket and. red at Pete as I pointed at him usingly.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Pete chuckled before cing his hands on his waist. "Did you really think I would let you get on my bed when your clothes were that dirty? I felt disgusted just carrying you!"


    He looked as if he was just talking about the weather when he said. those words, and I couldn''t even see a hint of guilt in his eyes.


    My hands trembled as I gripped the nket tightly. My tone was filled with disbelief as I said, "Don''t you know there''s a clear difference between a man and a woman?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Pete froze before saying, "What''s the issue here? When we were kids, we had even-


    I interrupted him coldly, "But we''re not kids anymore!"


    I knew there would be a day when Pete and I would argue over. something, but I never thought we would argue over something like.


    this.


    I wasn''t a particrly conservative woman, but I wasn''t that liberal. either! Did Pete really not understand the issue at hand?


    ring at him, I watched as he pursed his lips tightly, while histplexion paled. He half-knelt on the bed and grabbed my finger that had been pointing at him. Then, he pulled my hand until my finger was touching his heart. "Turns out, you do understand that we''re no longer kids. So why can''t you see that I''ve also grown into a man? You keep treating me like a child, so what''s wrong with me treating you like one too?"


    There was a hint of vulnerability on his usually arrogant face, making. him look particrly pitiful. Seeing Pete in such a state, most of my anger had also vanished..


    After all, I would have probably knocked my head on the road and gotten a head injury if it weren''t for Pete.


    I pulled my hand out and said with constraint, "Forget it. Just get out, and keep it to yourself! Don''t tell anyone about what you did!"


    Pete closed his eyes, but when he opened his eyes again, they were. filled with a hint of cruelty. "What if I insist on telling Nichs about


    it?"


    "Don''t you dare do such a thing!" I gritted out.


    "Do you think I wouldn''t dare? There''s nothing I wouldn''t dare to do in this life! So what if I take his woman? Do you think Nichs would fight me over it?


    Hann lau, you really think youre it important to him? How can


    >> than me?"


    enten call in a child when you''re so much more r


    person had a weakness, everyone knew where to hit to make chun, Pesch words were like a knife to my heart. Every word he sait was like a reminder of how fragile my rtionship with


    -nous, Tamily has already brought back a woman from God knows where. They''ve already done the health inspection for


    is ant that woman. They''ll probably find a good date before scret with the IVF. You''re the only one who''s still here acting


    at''s enough! Shut up I couldn''t help but scold him.


    thought that stready prepared my heart mentally and would be joner en ept the news. But as Nichs wife, I ended up finding out abunut such news from someone else''s mouth. The truth was too 1. we) and i wasn''t prepared for it at all.


    Dont you hear me tell you to shut up?"


    ed my arm and swung it at Pete''s face!

 Chapter 172

    Pete immediately grabbed my arm wanted to break free, but he


    was too strong


    "Were you about to hit me?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Let go of me, and get out!"


    "This is my house!"


    "Then move away. I''ll leave!"


    Suddenly, Pete chuckled and said, "You''re so heartless!"


    The next second, he pulled my hand and pinned me onto the bed. Ariana, I''m willing to risk it all today. I''d rather you hate me for the rest of your life than see you get back together with Nichs."


    I could see my pale face reflected in his deep, dark eyes. I watched as he closed his eyes and lowered his head without hesitation.


    I quickly turned my head to the side while his lips fell onto the pillow beside me as he continued to pin down my shaking body.


    I don''t think we had ever been so close before. The thin materials of our clothes couldn''t hide our rapid heartbeats.


    For some unknown reason, there was a dead silence hanging. between us. But after a moment, it felt like a mysterious ritual had begun as the two of us began to speak.


    "I''m sorry for bullying you back then"


    "It''s alright. I got used to it."


    Pete gulped before saying, "I''m still a virgin."


    Te no longer a vrgn


    Nothing would change even if you were a prostitute, but I''ve lost my courage Could you take the initiative to do it instead? I don''t want you to hate me.


    I gritted my teeth. I''m not a prostitute. I''m already married, and you''re acting out of line here."


    "I don''t care. I can take care of you after you''ve divorced him."


    "You''ll need to get up first before I can get a divorce."


    "Fine."


    Pete slowly got up before pinning me back down again. His voice was filled with reluctance as he said. "It''s my first time pinning you on the bed, yet it ended up like this. Maybe it''s because I know you too well, so I couldn''t bring myself to do it. Ariana, why don''t we try it again."


    I kicked his leg and yelled, "Get the fuck out!"


    He said dejectedly, "Fine. Also, the housekeeper was the one who changed your clothes. I didn''t see anything.


    It seemed like Pete and I were destined to meet since we were kids. Be it in kindergarten or school, we had grown up together.


    Perhaps the price of that fate was that I would never be able to hate or me him.


    "Pete, there''s a possibility that you''re just protecting me out of habit, and not because you like me. Once you meet the person you truly love, you''ll be able to see the difference."


    I didn''t want him to waste too much time on me. He was a good man


    and deserved someone better than me.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Before I could finish my sentence, an angry voice rang out in the room. Pete was currently on top of me.


    Nichs immediately grabbed Pete by the cor with bloodshot eyes and flung him onto the floor. Following his action was the loud sound of Pete hitting something.


    A plump housekeeper quickly ran in Pete''s direction. "Sir, how could you break into a private property? I can call the police!"


    Nichs ignored the housekeeper and walked toward Pete. He held Pete by the neck and looked like he was about to choke Pete to death.


    Pete winced in pain, but he was still stubborn as he said in a hoarse. voice, "Nichs, you should kill me today if you can. Otherwise, don''t even think of taking Ariana away from me!" There was a wave of chilling anger and hostility in Nichs'' eyes. when he said, "Then I''ll fulfill your wishes!"


    I quickly ran over and held Nichs''s arm tightly, but I couldn''t move his hands away. Seeing Pete''splexion slowly turn purple, I eximed, "Let go of him. He''s about to die!" Then, I opened my mouth and bit Nichs'' arm harshly.

 Chapter 173

    I never thought my rtionship with Nichs would turn into such a spectacle. We were all adults here. How could he still throw fists over his feelings? It was embarrassing!


    Nichs slowly turned his head to look at me. His gaze was cold as he looked at me sharply. "Did you bite me for him?"


    I could taste the stench of blood in my mouth. It wasn''t because had drawn blood from his hand, but because his muscles had been so tense that my gums had started to bleed instead. He wasn''t fazed in the slightest by my bite. I slowly lifted my gaze when I heard his question and immediately understood what had happened.


    He was furious. However, it wasn''t because of his feelings, but because he thought I had cheated on him and hurt his pride. Any other man would probably not be able to stand such humiliation.


    He had been so used to things going his way and had probably never been ced in such a humiliating situation-catching his wife with another man.


    Nichs tightened his grip around Pete''s neck, causing him to moan in pain while he tried to grip Nichs'' wrist.


    Nichs'' anger seemed to have fueled him up and gave him an endless amount of strength even though he was injured.


    On the other hand, I couldn''t understand why he was so angry when he caught what he assumed to be infidelity when he had nned to get together with another woman.


    "That''s enough!" I pped Nichs'' face harshly, and everything


    immediately quieted down.


    I grabbed one of Pete''s jackets and put it on before forcing a smile on my face. "The two of you can continue catching up. I''m leaving."


    I left Pete''s house with my back straight. I did not do anything with Pete, so I didn''t see a need for me to feel small or guilty for something that I did not do.


    However, I had overestimated my body after not eating for two days straight.


    Nichs had caught up to me in a few steps as I was walking very slowly. Pete sat on the floor and punched the floor angrily. The loud thuds made my scalp tingle. The world around me began to spin, and I felt like I had been taken away by a bandit as Nichs carried me by my waist.


    His grip around my waist was so tight that it pressed against my empty stomach, causing me to feel nauseous.


    By the time I came to my senses, I had already been shoved inside of his car. I felt a chill around my body when he tore Pete''s jacket from my body and threw it outside. When he took a closer look at me and realized I wasn''t wearing a bra, I could see his temples visibly throbbing.


    The light from the streemps shone into the car, casting light on his face. I could even see the veins on his neck protruding out. It was a big contrast to his paleplexion.


    He reached out his hands toward my neck, and I subconsciously tried to dodge as I thought he wanted to choke me.


    But suddenly a ripping sound echoed throughout the tiny space, and


    waszenteng 3


    state, wie water hs fingers


    mean. The ear his sal


    eu et cosse


    something wet. He CUSSED HISContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    fees Theater that here was arge


    raf o ns shirt Wh evas Tet like they were


    the est sans


    Cos swear thoset down ne twenest and each dream ist like a


    ruggle to him. "Arata e ear boking for you for an entire

 Chapter 174

    I was slightly stunned as I did not expect t s to say that to me.


    As I listened to the sound of his breathing, I gradually calmed down. It seemed like the news that made me feel like my world wasing to an end seemed small in his eyes.


    A rtionship was between two people, but why was I the only one. worrying over it? I forced a smile on my face and began to put on Nichs'' jacket. "Why were you looking for me?"


    I turned my head and looked out the window, unable to look at Nichs and the bloodstains around his waist any longer.


    "Find a ce to drop me off. You should go back to the hospital and tend to your wounds. We''ll get a divorce once you''re feeling much better."


    I had managed to keep myposure! I felt proud of myself for maintaining the image of a modern independent woman. He should be d I did not n on demanding an exnation about Jasmine.


    I was so proud of myself that I even felt that I was living freely. I tried my smile to hide the tears, all while telling myself repeatedly that I wasn''t sad. Nichs didn''t answer me as no one admired my performance.


    There seemed to be an invisible barrier between us. Other than the heavy breathinging from Nichs, there weren''t any soundsing from inside of the car.


    Back then, I loved to curl myself up in his embrace while he was asleep and listen to the sound of his steady breaths. It would always make me feel calm and secure.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, I only felt suffocated. It felt like there was something trapped in my chest, begging me to free it


    "There are some bandages in the first aid kit. Could you help me put some pressure on my wounds?"


    Nichs suddenly ced his hand on my thigh. His hand was ice-cold, causing goosebumps to rise all over my body.


    I jumped up in fright and turned around to look at him. He remained sitting quietly in his chair, but his gaze was slowly bing unfocused when he looked at me. The rise of his chest had also be weaker with each breath.


    There was so much blood on his shirt that it looked like I could wring out a pool of blood.


    Nichs smiled gently and used his fingers to gently scratch my thigh. "Do you want to watch me die and inherit all of my fortune?


    I subconsciously ced my hand in his. But within seconds, my hand had be much warmer than his


    In those few seconds, a ton of thoughts rushed past my brain. Each second felt much more insufferable than when I heard about Nichs and Jasmine''s rtionship through the phone. Nichs held my trembling hands, and I felt a small surge of strength flow through me. "Do you hate me that much?"


    I watched him in silence. He coughed and more blood gushed out. His grip on my hand also began to weaken He had always been the stronger one, but now, it felt like I could knock him over with one hand. In his dark pups Trouild can the


    my own face. That was until he closed his eyes, and his hands fet


    "Nichs?" I whispered. I came to my senses and immediately pounded on the partition that separated us from the driver 1 pounded it hard and shouted, "Head to the hospital immediately!


    I had been pounding the partition until my hand hurt when suddenly remembered that the driver would not be able to hear me!


    Reaching up, I pressed on the inte and said, "Go to the hospital now! Nichs'' wounds have reopened!"


    The driver had begun speaking on Nichs'' behalf, "Mrs. Hawk, the doctor forbade Mr. Hawk from leaving the hospital, but Mr. Hawk had insisted-"


    "I got it!" I shouted out. "He''s lost too much blood. Nichs has an AB blood type. Tell the hospital to prepare for a blood transfusion!"


    My voice was slightly shaking. "Nichs, hold on a little longer!"


    I found the bandage and used it to put some pressure on his wounds. Nichs came to his senses and moaned in pain. He shot me aforting look and said, "I''m fine, so you can be gentle." Tears began pooling in my eyes. My voice was slightly hoarse as I said, "Being gentle won''t stop the blood from flowing out. Just bear with it a little longer."


    My vision quickly became blurred, and the only thing I could feel was the bandage in my hand slowly turning wet.


    Suddenly, there was a cold hand on my jaw. Then, he used all of his strength to pull my body toward him and kissed me with his cold lips.


    The kiss was forceful as he said, "I told you. I''ll never divorce you in this life!"

 Chapter 175

    It wasn''t just a kiss. It felt much more like a punishment that made me feel suffocated.


    The scent of blood lingered in the air around us, however, I wasn''t sure if the scent wasing from the blood on Nichs'' waist or the blooding from our mouths.


    No matter what, the kiss was the worst experience I ever had. It was so bad that an absurd thought came to me. Nichs would rather use thest of his strength to ensure he died before me.


    I seemed to have gotten used to him staring at me, to him pulling me over and kissing me randomly, to his gentle smile, and to the fact that he had treated me as his wife.


    Suddenly, I came to realize that Nichs had tamed me. He had used countless "first times" in our rtionship to give me a new outlook on our rtionship.


    He had also shown me how meaningless a one-sided rtionship could be and that a rtionship would only be meaningful when such love was reciprocated. Hence, I didn''t know how to reject him anymore.


    Suddenly, I gave up resisting and allowed him to kiss me as he wished, letting him clumsily sh his teeth against mine. Then, a thought began circting within my mind.


    Did he know that I had found out about Jasmine? Otherwise, how could he be so shameless as to refuse to divorce me?


    I wanted to have a proper and honest conversation about our rtionship, but I couldn''t utter a single word as I looked at him. No


    1350


    matter how I tried to phrase it, each word and sentence was filled with cruelty.


    Back then, I didn''t realize that silence would be the biggest form of expression for my anger.


    apply


    I pushed Nichs away and impassively continued pressure on his wounds. "You should save your strength. You''ll only be able to continue with your act if you stay alive." My conclusion regarding the entire matter was that he was still lying.


    to me.


    I wasn''t a good actress. Whenever I was on set, I would easily get caught up in my own emotions and would often use those emotions to continue my act.


    He hummed in pain while I shrugged and said, "I''m sorry. Did I hurt you? I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Nichsughed in frustration, but he was still a cunning fox. He took control of my hand which was putting pressure on his wounds. before leaning against me.


    With a deep voice, he said, "Well, I did it on purpose!"


    Nichs'' body was burning hot. His body felt abnormally hot, warming up the cold walls around my heart.


    He kissed my forehead and the corner of my eyes before prying my lips open with his tongue, teasing every sensitive nerve in my body.


    I knew the taste of his lips and the scent on his body, but how was I supposed to describe how I was feeling at that moment? t was more or less the feeling of being pleasured by a stranger, and it felt morally wrong. suldn''t forget the words Pete had said to me. He was about to


    have a child with another woman


    My heart was filled with helplessness as i couldn''t push him away, mar could i reject him. Was the one who fell first al is destined to be on the losing end?


    I couldn''t help myself as tears began streaming down my face. I had never seen a volcano, but my tears felt hotter thanva at that


    moment


    toned many times in my life, when was happy and when I was sad, but I had never cried due to the feeling that I was losing myself. I murmured, "I really do hate you"


    I had lostpletely. Perhaps it was due to my tears being too sally, but Nichs finally came to a stop. He coughed lightly and was about to speak when his phone rang.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    udia''s anxious voice sounded out through the phone after he answered her call ''Nick, where are you?"


    Nichs nced at me before making his voice sound calm and rxed to not worry udia. "What''s wrong?"


    "Dad saw the messages in the group, and he just fainted!"


    Nichs'' grip around my waist tightened as his voice turned sharp. What messages? What group is that?"

 Chapter 176

    udia froze momentarily before her voice immediately morphed anto a tearful tone Nick don''t you know?"


    Exin it clearly! What am I supposed to know?"


    He tightened his grip around my waist as he lost control, obliviou the fact that he was hurting me I felt my heart drop, and I felt slightly guity, but I could still bear it


    Back then, anger had blinded me. The misconception of my dream and my reality caused me to act impulsively. I didn''t think about how Daniels weak body would not be able to handle such an overwhelming truth.


    Although I wanted to have my revenge on udia, I never wanted to hurt any of Nichs'' family members.


    For the first time in my life, I saw a crazed look in Nichs'' eyes as udia continued to cry.


    "Ariana was the one who did it. She sent all the evidence she had to nder me into the group. Nick, I''ve never done any of those things. Even the voice recording is fake. Nick, you have to believe me- Nichs did not listen to a word she said next as he quickly ended the call. He opened his Whatsapp with trembling hands and asked in a low voice, "Which group did you send it to?"


    I remained silent. Nichs did not need to hear my answer as he had already found his family group chat and had begun scrolling through the messages within.


    In the dim car, his cold gaze was hidden in the dark. I could only use the weak lighting from his phone screen to sense the


    chat: avalting my gumshment


    span. If something note


    Jame


    ve a huge at of the


    ther Nichs would de f?r


    SACDSERTIVA, JE TAKO veer noontimedias parted me ow my


    We were enter 4ssing meus moments ago weaning to de imams at nowtumet me someone whose ee wee Vice war fry anaing a eniving age and widence DULT LOOTS DO TO BED WINER


    To make me feel moreforane cout ony lift my head to look


    Tour Tetat ier is grow the pom where it was hard


    for me ever svalov.


    Lego of me! Ww hands groped he wrist candy as my nails sunk MC TS son, However te did not feel a thing


    Nicholes" Icted out distortedlyProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Confic fashed across his eyes as his grip around my neck


    ossened sightly before tightening up again. "You deserve this!"


    Tocked mo his eyes at a loss as to how I should answer him. He was right did deserve it


    But now was supposed to forgive a woman who had wanted to cover my husband from the stan? How could he expect me to forgive the woman who was the cause of my unhappy marriage?


    My silence seemed to have provoked him as I was immediately mmed into the car door.


    Suddenly, Nichs smiled. He didn''t seem to be able to feel the pain in his waist as he shook my hands away and said calmly, "Brenda''s dead, so you want my dad to suffer alongside udia framed you once, so you falsified a bunch of evidence to nder her.


    "I can ept the fact that you used her of ndering you on social media. But how dare you say that she has such improper feelings toward me!"


    I clutched my neck as I breathed heavily. My voice was hoarse as ! said, "Nichs, do you really not know how udia feels about you?"


    I would never forget the crazed look in her eyes as she stabbed herself with the knife!


    "Nonsense!" Nichs eximed self-righteously.


    I wanted to say something else but decided against it.


    I remembered that, a few days ago, Nichs told me himself that if he had to choose between udia and me, he would be willing to send udia abroad and choose me.


    But udia''s simple n of ying the victim had allowed her to keep Nichs by his side.


    I chuckled. "udia is the most kind, beautiful, and innocent sister in the world. How could she possibly do such a vicious thing?


    "To avoid tainting the beautiful image of her in your heart, you''ve decided that I was to be med for everything else!"


    I curled up in my seat as my heart was in so much pain that I could


    set Spater. Meng many times di¨¦ ve Redies Tave to fur? me bafture


    aly wed my w

 Chapter 177

    Suddenly, I lost all desire to exin myself. In his eyes, an


    exnation would only turn into me admitting my mistakes.


    Nichs sounded somewhat hurt as he said, "Ariana, do you know what the cruelest thing about you is?"


    I nced at him calmly without an ounce of emotion. If I could truly be fuel toward him, I wouldn''t end up in such a pathetic state and be forced to argue with him in such a small space.


    Nichs smiled. "The most cruel thing about you is that you returned to my side and made me fall in love with you."


    Love? I thought I had misheard him as I turned my head up to look at him in confusion. At that moment, I almost forgot that we were arguing because he had calmly brought up the word "love".


    He wanted to lift his hand to touch me, but the injury on his waist had begun to hurt, so he could only put his hand down.


    The next second, he said cruelly, "But it''s a shame because I will never love you."


    Oh-


    Nichs had countless women trying to win his heart from a young age. He was used to navigating through their pursuits and had formed a tolerance against his feelings toward women. So how could he possibly fall in love with me? Nichs and I both fell into silence in the speeding car. His breaths. werebored, and the emotional rollercoaster we had just been through had drained him of his energy while his chest heaved heavily.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seemingly unsatisfied, he decided to attack me more cruelly. "I


    won''t let you off the hook if anything happens to my dad! You better. start praying that he''ll be fine."


    But how could he possibly keep me by his side? As long as he wanted children, a divorce between us would be inevitable.


    I looked out of the window and quietly took a few deep breaths. Then, I reminded him calmly, "It''s illegal for one to hire a surrogate mother in our country."


    Nichs moved his body. "What do you mean?"


    you want Jasmine to bear your children, then we will need to get a divorce."


    Nichs'' gaze was filled with rage as he said, "Someone who truly wants a divorce wouldn''t keep mentioning it. Stop using divorce as an excuse for you to emphasize that you''re my wife. Wouldn''t you be sad if you were to lose me?" Then, he grabbed my arm and forced me to look at him.


    "You''ve been enjoying your time with me, haven''t you? You love me emotionally, and you love my body. That look ofplete pleasure when you''re underneath me won''t fool me.


    "Ariana, unless I grow tired of you, even if you feel like I''m torturing you, you''ll have no choice but to stay while we keep torturing each other!"


    My heart dropped as my entire body began to tremble. "If a person has no emotions and only knows how to have sex, how are they any different from an animal?


    "Nichs, if you want to be an animal, then go and be whatever you


    like. I swear to you now that I will never sleep with you again."


    I closed my eyes in pain, refusing to answer no matter what he said next. Luckily, he was too injured to do anything to me.


    By the time we arrived at the hospital, Nichs had fainted and was in bad shape. I sat in front of the surgery room and saw Frances angrily walking up toward me once again.


    But unlikest time, Jasmine was no longer by her side, and she could finally p me without hindrance. Her p was powerful, and it immediately left me in a daze.


    Frances held her arm and looked at me coldly. "Ariana, I will make you pay if anything from that group chat gets leaked to the press!"

 Chapter 178

    I had heard such cruel words often and had slowly grown immune to them. I clenched my hands tightly into fists and forced myself to


    calm down.


    "Although you aren''t my biological mother, I''ve treated you like my own mother for four years-


    Before I could finish speaking, Frances interrupted me and said sharply, "I treated you well back then as I wanted you to treat udia well and take care of her. But since you can''t be a good sister-inw to udia, you might as well not be Nichs'' wife anymore." I sneered and said, "Then who do you want his wife to be? Jasmine?"


    "As if she''s worthy. She''s just a dog the Hawk family is raising. She''s nothing more than a surrogate tool!" Frances'' gaze was filled with disdain.


    Jasmine had still been her so-called "friend''s daughter"st night, but today, she was just "a dog." I wanted to mock her, but then again, what right did I have to mock someone?


    Just like her, I also used to be Frances'' "precious daughter-inw", but now my husband and my mother-inw both hated me. I was just an unwanted being.


    Having met Jasmine before, I knew that she was beautiful, sexy, and very self-centered, just like many people who hade back from abroad. "Does she know you''re using her?" "Even her life belongs to the Hawk family. What''s so wrong with us using her womb once?" Frances said nonchntly. She disyed


    the arrogance and disdain the upper ss typically had for the lower ss perfectly.


    She softened her tone and said, "Don''t me me for doing this. You''re the one who can''t have children. Instead of focusing on your responsibility as Nichs'' wife, you insisted on hav a job. "Not only did you fail to build a sessful career, you even caused a huge mess of things."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing more for me to say to you. Whether Nichs and I go our separate ways or stay together, we will solve it on our own. There''s no need for you to worry about that." Frances snorted and said, "Did you think Nick would still be willing to meet with you?"


    With a wave of her hands, the group of bodyguards behind her immediately surrounded me.


    I didn''t know why Frances asked me that. But now, she seemed to be the one in charge within the Hawk family.


    The bodyguards did not hold back as they basically threw me out on the streets. Everything happened so suddenly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I could see my reflection through a puddle of water by the side of the road. I looked like a dog who had just been abandoned by his owner. udia had also just called Jasmine a dog that Nichs had picked up.


    I called Yasmine and asked her to pick me up. Yasmine was very casual about the situation. She stood by her ck car, opened the door for me, gave me a small gentlemen''s bow, and gestured for me to get in. %C


    ''Do you want to stay at my ce?"


    Inexplicably, her gesture made me think of Nichs, who was currently lying on the surgery table.


    My memories began to ovep with Yasmine''s g ure. One of them had stunned me and caused my heart to pound rapidly, while the other seemed to have opened the wounds in my heart, leaving me int pain.


    I smiled as tears gathered in my eyes. "Where did you learn such a fancy move?"


    Back then, I would have definitely said that her posture had paled inparison to Nichs''s. But now, I didn''t even dare to say his


    name.


    I hated the way my rtionship with Nichs had been dragging things on ambiguously. Now that his family was also against our marriage, I would not have to y the viin anymore. Naturally, there were plenty of people who were hoping to see us go our separate ways.


    I got up and got in her car. While she made her way to the driver''s seat, I quickly wiped away the tears in my eyes. She started the engine, but Yasmine was in no hurry to start driving.


    She ced her hands on the steering wheel and turned to look at me. She sighed and said, "You''ve already received the money for Jones Corporation. I''ve also taken control of thew firm, while you managed to win yourwsuit. "Whether you''re famous on social media for something good or bad, it doesn''t matter. At the end of the day, you''re still the true winner!


    "So, what do you n on doing next? I''ll support you no matter what you want to do!"


    ns? What ns could I possibly have?


    Although I won thewsuit, I had lost my reason for getting my revenge. I felt lost and confused. Not only did Nichs ruin my ns, but he also turned my life upside down.


    "Since you''re now the owner of Jay Caldwell & Co., I won''t resign. anymore. I''m more than willing to work for you! You can choose some cases that are suitable for me. I want to earn more money!"


    I touched my cheeks and chuckled lightly. My nonchnt attitude caused Yasmine to grit her teeth in frustration.


    "Ari, thew firm is worth my entire life. If you need me for anything, I''m more than willing to help you stab those two bastards!"


    Iughed heartily and said, "If you do n on stabbing them, make sure to make it seem like you did it in self-defense. I don''t want to see you ending up in jail."


    I didn''t tell her that there weren''t just two bastards-there were three. of them now.

 Chapter 179

    I was exhausted, so I decided to close my eyes and rest. But in my mind, there seemed to be the scent of blood lingering in the air.


    It felt like there was an air of bloodthirstinessing from. someone. Just from a slight sniff, I knew I had to get away. I massaged my temples painfully as Yasmine''s voice sounded from beside me. "Other people have always seenwyers with such prejudices. They always talk about how we''re always calcting and self-centered. I''ve also never seen a woman act so stubbornly because of a man." "Putting everything else aside, you''ll understand me once you meet someone you truly love." I murmured softly, "The one who falls first will always be on the losing end.


    Yasmine gave me a thumbs up and said, "Putting everything else. aside, earning money will always make me happier. I will never put myself in such a situation." Yasmine then sent me home, gave me a tight hug, and said her goodbyes. After I closed the door, I felt myself detepletely.


    I needed sleep and rest. I forced myself to enter my bathroom and take a bath. But I didn''t control the temperature well, causing hot water to rain down on me. I jumped out of the shower as steam began filling up my entire


    bathroom.


    The sharp pain on my skin seemed to making me feel like I could break down ar


    moment.


    overwhelmed me,


    melt away at any given


    I began to think about how my life would be so much easier if I could just dissolve and disappear.


    Almost as if I was trying to self-harm, I turned the water to the hottest setting I only turned it back to the coldest setting when couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The alternating hot and cold water finally managed to calm my anxious and helpless heart, and I ended up taking a cold shower


    instead


    I thought I would have a sleepless night, but I slept surprisingly well. I almost couldn''t wake up in time.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already noon the next day. I felt my mind spin as I alternated between feeling hot and cold.


    Feeling so ufortable, I realized that there was a chance that I was sick. I wanted to continue sleeping, but my phone kept ringing, making my head throb.


    I checked my phone and realized I had several missed calls from Yasmine, Pete, and even Nelson, my godfather who had not contacted me in a long time.


    Checking the time of their calls, I realized they had begun calling me


    at noon.


    I quickly called Yasmine back, and she quickly answered my call." Ariana, what happened? Why is that photo of you all across social media? Isn''t that the lingerie that I chose for you?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I blinked my eyes, feeling confused M "What lingerie?"


    e was hoarse as I asked,


    My mind was still slightly fuzzy because I had just woken up. I


    slowlybed through my memories when I remembered what udia had said. It was those nude photos of me!


    I ended the call and quickly checked the inte. Sure enough, the photo that I had taken using Nichs'' phone had been leaked to the


    media.


    My face turned red as tears pooled in my eyes. In the pixted photo, there were two blobs of mosaic over my chest. It didn''t take much thought to guess what was about to happen through the photo. Didn''t Nichs tell me that he had deleted all those photos of me? Then what about the photo that I was seeing now?


    I began to tremble uncontrobly. How could they expose such an intimate time between us in such a cruel way?


    Nichs had to be the one who had given udia the photo of me. But why would he do such a thing? Did he boast with udia the same way he had spoken about me to Yasmine?


    I closed my eyes in pain and took a few deep breaths. I didn''t want to continue down that train of thought.


    "Scumbag!" I cursed. I had to go to the hospital to get an exnation


    from him!

 Chapter 180

    There was already a fineyer of sweat on my skin afte. got dressed. When I walked past the mirror, I was shocked by my pained. and pale expression.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I quickly calmed myself down. I knew I couldn''t show up in front of these people who hated me and let them see me in such a state. That would be no different from me humiliating myself.


    I slowed down and eventually stopped. My first priority should not be confronting Nichs, but rather handling the situation online.


    Turning on my phone, I opened my Instagram and checked myments section. As expected, it was in shambles.


    From their profile pictures, it was clear that most of them were Zachary''s fans. Yasmine herself had entered myment section and began arguing with them.


    "If you can''t prove that the woman in the picture was her, then you''re ndering her. If you can prove that she''s the woman in the photo, then that''s proof itself that you''vemitted a crime!" But her voice was quickly drowned out, and she was quickly dragged into the mess as well.


    "Ariana is such a frivolous woman. I''m sure her friends are no better than her."


    "You''re right. There''s probably a high chance that her friend has also taken such photos. Do any of you know a hacker? Have someone hack into their phones!"


    "I am willing to pay a high price for their nudes. Since they''re friends, they might as well strip down together!"


    I sighed. I could never understand why women were able to say such cruel things to another woman


    Without hesitation, I called the police. The department at monitored cybercrime had promised to delete those photos of me. After giving it some thought, I decided to make a post on Instagram


    I wrote, "This is one of the oldest and most effective ways of targeting a woman. It can lead to the ruining of a woman''s social life. It exploits a woman''s sense of shame, taking away their ability to defend themselves.


    "Even if they could defend themselves, the shame and attacks would only take a turn for the worse.


    "But as awyer myself, I would like to quote one of my seniors here. That is just a body. There''s no need to be ashamed of it, and it is not dirty!


    "I will use thew to protect myself and pursue this matter to the end. If you or anyone you know is facing a simr experience or is being threatened, please contact me. I will protect you! #JayCaldwell &Co #Law #nder #WhatToDoWhen Youve Been ndered." I posted a small advertisement for thew firm and waited for the photos to slowly disappear from the inte.


    Although I know there was a high chance that the photo had been saved by people with ulterior motives, it was much better than before


    I sighed in relief. My clothes were dre I need in my sweat, and my head was spinning.


    Yasmine sent me a thumbs-up emoji, while I brushed it off


    nonchntly and asked her to help thepile thee ence. Then, I went to eat something before going back to sleep.


    But how could I not care about what had happened?


    In my dreams, I wasn''t able to calm myself down as I had in reality. No one could understand what I experienced in that short hour.


    I trembled helplessly as I faced anger and criticism from strangers. I had even be the fantasies of Certain men, while countless others would look at me with cruel and perverted gazes.


    I had tried to hide behind Nichs, But he had pushed me out and exposed me to the harsh reality of my dream.


    With a dark expression, Nichs scolded me and told me that I had deserved it for disregarding his father''s health.


    When I woke up the next day, my pillow was soaked with tears. I calmed my emotions and forced myself to be strong, hoping that I would not lose myposure when I confronted himter.

 Chapter 181

    When I arrived at the hospital, udia was lying in bed fiddling with her phone. She looked much healthierpared to Nichs'' paleplexion yesterday.


    I straightened my posture and called out to her solemnly. "udia!"


    She had been focused on her phone and immediately sat up in fright when she heard my voice. Feeling embarrassed, her cheeks turned red as she asked, "Ariana, why are you here?"


    "I heard no one could find you yesterday." Then, she came to her senses and smiled at me mockingly. "Shouldn''t you be hiding in your room with your windows tightly shut while you cry alone in your dark room?


    She gave me a once-over and continued, "It seems like your skills in seducing Nick isn''t that impressive after all. So many people have seen your body. You no longer have any right to stay by Nick''s side!"


    I looked down with a small smile on my lips. No one could contact me yesterday as I had turned my phone off to ensure I would get a good rest. Otherwise, I would not be able to sleep with my phone ringing constantly.


    Unexpectedly, udia had assumed that I was scared and had gone into hiding. But no matter how scared I was, I wouldn''t let her off so easily. I would step into the light and ensure she remained trapped in my shadow, giving her a true taste of darkness. "So, you''re admitting that you were the one behind this, right?"


    "Ariana, haven''t I admitted to several things? I admitted that I was the cause of your unhappy marriage. I admitted to framing you and


    even admitted that I hated you.


    "But now, you''re just a slut that everyone hates, while I''m still Ni precious princess. What can you do to me?


    "Ariana, why don''t you work with me to send Yasmine abroad? Il tell everyone that the photo was fake and clear your name. What do you Before she could finish her sentence, I grabbed her hair and gave her two harsh ps!


    She screamed as I looked down at her and said, "Nichs can


    protect you now, but do you think he would be able to protect you forever? I have enough time to y with you!*


    "Y-You-


    udia was dumbfounded after being pped by me. She sat there trembling on the floor, barely able to get aplete sentence out.


    It took her some time before she managed to say, "Ariana, how dare you hit me!"


    I pped her again. "You should be more mindful of what you say to me. Don''t be respectful. Consider this a lesson for you to remember!" "N-No one has ever dared to hit me!"


    Upon hearing that, I pped her again.


    She screamed and shouted, "Ariana, I''ll make sure Nichs kills you!"


    So, I pped her once again.


    udia began to tremble as she looked at me with fear in her eyes as if I had traumatized her. She could only sit there and shake her head.


    I immediately lost interest after seeing her in such a state. Some people were born evil, yet they had been protected so carefully that they were more fragile than a porcin vase. pping my hands, I turned to the door and called out, "You cane in now."


    I hadn''te to the hospital alone. I had called the police. Neal had also found out about my circumstances and had arranged for twor police officers to follow me to the hospital.


    I knew udia would be the one behind the entire ordeal and


    promised the police officers that they would not leave empty-handed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    udia''s eyes had turned red from crying. She kept crying for Nichs, but Nichs did not appear no matter how hard she cried.


    The VIP wards were particrly spacious and soundproof. If Nichs wanted to help her, he could bail her out from the police stationter!


    Soon, udia changed her n and looked at the two police.


    officers pitifully. There was a sob in her voice as she said, "I would like to make a police report. Ariana assaulted me! The two of your were outside and probably heard the noise. She was the one who hit me!"


    The two officers exchanged nces before putting handcuffs on her with disdain. Then, they said self-righteously, "We weren''t outside just now. Ms. Jones, you told us that her face was already swollen when you came in, right?"

 Chapter 182

    I took a photo of udia as she was being brought ay by the police and sent it to Yasmine.


    I had asked her to report the progress of the case in real time under the name of Jay Caldwell & Co. I wanted an exnation for myself as well as for the people following up on my case.


    All of the women who had been threatened by scums with their private photos were waiting to see the oue of the case.


    If things went wrong and the perpetrator did not face any consequences, there would only be more victims like me in the future!


    I stood in the hospital''s corridor and looked down the end of the corridor. Nichs was there.


    First and foremost, I was willing to take on all responsibility when it came to Daniel''s situation. However, Nichs had to apologize to


    me!


    On my way to the hospital, I had purposefully chosen a matching ck suit and a pair of high heels to boost my confidence. But as I walked on the soft carpet of the VIP lounge, I felt myself dete, losing all of my momentum.


    I clenched my hands tightly and tried to cheer myself up. At the same time, I found my situation somewhat amusing.


    What was wrong with me? Was I that afraid of seeing him? He wasn''t a monster that could eat me, I came here for an exnation,


    not to reminisce.


    After thinking things through, I felt much more at ease as I felt


    lighter, and my steps were slightly quicker.


    But the second I got to his door, I immediately saw Jasmine sitting. by his bedside while the two of them seemed to be discussing something through the ss pane.


    The sunlight in the ward was perfect as it shone on his hair. He had lowered his head slightly, revealing the soft gaze in his eyes.


    The guest room in Coral Vi was very interesting. Although ther windows were small, the sunlight seemed to love beautiful people.


    Every morning, he would kiss me when the morning sun came shining in. He would always enjoy waking me up with a kiss as he imed I would always be verypliant during that time and would do anything he asked.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I would purposefully wrap my arms around his neck, causing him to bete for work, or preventing him from sending udia to school.


    My heart dropped at the sight. Turns out, I wasn''t the only one he would look at with such a gentle gaze.


    Jasmine''s eyes sparkled as she looked at him. His side profile was perfect. No woman would be able to resist falling for such a perfect. face.


    Not to mention, the person in question was Nichs, someone who had rescued her from the darkness when she was young.


    I smiled self-deprecatingly. I wanted to speak up and interrupt the peaceful sight before me, but there seemed to be something stuck in my throat, making me feel like I was in pain.


    The hand that had been prepared to knock froze for a long time before I said with a trembling voice, "Open the door!"


    I turned the handle but soon realized that the door was locked! My


    voice had startled them.


    ook at me


    Jasmine was holding a document in her hand and quickly used it to cover her mouth. On the other hand, Nichs turned through the ss pane on the door.


    His gaze had turned ice-cold without an ounce of warmth.


    The situation felt utterly ridiculous. As his wife, I had been locked outside, while he was inside the ward with another woman.


    I kept telling myself that I was there to ask him for an exnation, not to catch him with another woman. So, I stood up straight and frowned.


    Jasmine finally came to her senses and quickly ran toward the door. The second she opened the door, the document in her hand


    immediately came into sight.


    "In Vitro Fertilization n."


    How far had they progressed? Back when I wanted to have Nichs'' child, I had suspected that there was something wrong with my body. I had even looked up how an IVF would work. Basically, both parties would need to undergo a medical checkup before the doctor would be able topile a n based on their conditions.


    The sight of that small report made me feel as if multiple daggers were stabbing into my heart.

 Chapter 183

    "Oh, my God!" Jasmine shyly pressed the document toward her chest, only to find it inappropriate, a


    juickly hid it behind her.


    Mrs. Hawk, please don''t misunderstand."


    It was clear to me that she was just trying to deny the obvious.


    I pretended not to care as I entered Nichs'' ward with my back straight. However, I felt like a big hand had grabbed me by my heart, twisting it painfully, making every step I took feel unbearable.


    As someone who had a habit of nning, whenever I faced uncertainties, I would always prepare multiple backup ns for myself. I had even decided on how I shouldpensate Daniel for my actions.


    Be it giving him money or finding a caretaker for him, I believed that I had to take on half of the responsibility. Even if there was a chance that Frances would scold and beat me, I would bear with it.


    I was ready to have a proper conversation with Nichs. As for that photo of me, he imed to have deleted it, yet it had somehow made its way to social media.


    Regardless of whether he was involved or not, I intended to judge his responsibility toward the entire situation based on his exnation and his attitude toward me. But I never thought there would be another woman in his room! My husband was currently discussing having an IVF with another


    woman...


    Jasmine smiled gracefully as she held my arm and asked, "Why are you just standing there? Come on in. Nichs misses you."


    ked my sem stifly and greenna


    tah with him alone


    Jasmine blinked before saying Ange felt get e


    The way


    Then she turned to Nichs and


    over next door to ke


    a look at udia ande back take care of you ta


    She then raised her hand and wave him good before taking a step back


    Nichs gaze turned cold as he stopped her No need You have to go anywhere" Then he looked at me darks and sat Y should leave I don''t want to see you until my dad wakes


    I looked at him quietly The TV repot had already been arge punch to my gut but i never expected his words to ste me harder than the report has


    My body began to sway uncontrolly as Jasmine quickly rushed over to steady me "Nick is in a badhood, so he''s being sightly meaner with his words But he doesn''t want to the rtionsh between the two of you" Nichs froze momentarily before saying "What nonsense are you spewing?


    Jasmine red at him and retorted it''s the truth


    Nichs fell silent as he red back at her Seeing them interact as if I wasn''t there made me feel as if there was a knife piercing straight into my heart


    In the end. Jasmine backed down as she released my hands. She covered her mouth rightly and shook her head, indicating to method


    she wouldn''t say another word.


    I smiled faintly. The pain was overwhelming. It felt so much more intense than the feeling of my nails digging into my palm and


    drawing blood.


    Regaining myposure, I walked toward Nichs with a seductive sway. Nichs was stunned before I raised my hand and pped him hard in the face.


    I realized that some people simply refused to listen to reason. Sometimes, the only way to get through to them was with a good beating-and that included udia and Nichs.


    "Ariana, are you crazy?" Nichs gritted out as he held onto my wrist tightly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I admit that I had gotten carried away. I had gotten so used to pping udia that I forgot Nichs was no longer the weak man. fromst night.


    I tried to pull my hand back, but it was to no avail. He yanked me onto the bed and trapped me in his arms. The sound of Jasmine gasping immediately interrupted Nichs from continuing There was a dangerous look in his eyes as he said coldly, "Have you seen enough?"

 Chapter 184

    Jasmine quickly stumbled out of the roo but I felt as if my whole body had been electrified.


    Nichs held onto me with such ease and familiarity. He was able to do so effortlessly as we had embraced each other like that countless times. Our position felt intimate.


    I had lost myself in his gentleness and relished in his embrace. during our time together. Just the feeling of him holding me was. enough for our memories together to flood back into my mind.


    I pressed my fingers against my temples as I couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    I didn''t know what was wrong with me. Perhaps it was to vent out all of my frustrations, or maybe I was just trying to block out all those memories from overwhelming my brain.


    Those memories were no longer sweet in my eyes. They felt more like a deadly poison now.


    I struggled to break free as Nichs pulled me closer into his arms and into his embrace. I couldn''t help but shout as I continued to struggle, "Get away! Get away from me!"


    Nichs did not let go. Instead, he looked at me coldly. He was looking at me as if he had the power and the ability to control my life. The look in his eyes was indifferent, yet there was a hidden sharpness to it. The weight of his gaze made me feel suffocated. I felt the blood in my veins freeze as my body froze alongside.


    "Have you finished your tantrum?" Nichs asked after I had


    The heat of his breath on my neck made my muffed voice made me feel sad. "Why did not bear to stay away from me?


    air stand, and his


    Who can''t bear to stay away from you? I raised my neck in pain as my voice began to verbe Witel jou this. Without a marriageContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    certificate the doctors would not allow you to go through with the


    IVE


    Nicholes, you better not provoke me. Otherwise, I''ll keep my


    position as your wife and make sure your child won''t see the face of the earth. You better be careful or might just piss your dad off again once he wakes up from his camal


    His hot breath moved away as he held my neck and twisted my body to face him. His gaze was dark when he said. ''Ariana, how can you be so cruel? How can you say that about an old man?"


    Nichs gritted his teeth and said. There''s a thousand other ways for me to divorce you. Stop thinking so highly of yourself!


    I was furious too as my words spilled out in a rush. I also did not have the time to bother maintaining myposure as I said, " Nichs, am I the cruel one or you? Didn''t you tell me that you deleted that photo of me wearing lingerie? "If you hadn''t kept that photo of me, that photo would not be all over social media now. Or was that one out of your thousands of ways to divorce me?"

 Chapter 185

    "What photos?" Nichs frowned. He looked confused


    I studied his expression. I could not tell if hi was just pretending not to.


    lly did not know for


    If he cared about me even a little, he would have looked out for me when things started going wrong. He would not have left me to dea with all these problems on my own. But regardless of whether it was real or not, he was no longer a man could rely on. "You deserve that p," I said wearily. "I''ve said all I wanted to tel you. I won''t be seeing you again except for a divorce."


    At the mention of divorce, Nichs''s eyes reddened. He gripped my chin and lowered his head. "From now on, don''t you dare leave me!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His body was hot. His lips were burning as he forcefully kissed me


    "Mmph..." I struggled, but he pinned my arms.


    When I kept my lips tightly closed, he kissed my ear instead No matter how I tried to dodge him, he would not let me as he skilffully attacked different spots. I felt degraded.


    Thinking about how Jasmine had just been sitting in this same spor made me feel sick to my stomach. Even the air here made me feel disgusted.


    "Nichs!" I shouted his name in frustration, but he took advantage of the opportunity. As his tongue roamed my lips and teeth, he undic the only button of my jacket.


    + could sense his urgency. He even started saying crude things he


    usually reserved for the bedroom. "Since you''re already here.


    heat the then


    Coud butter by everything


    every time you


    Don''t worry your body to far more foment than your are You book an beautiful shaking Yourdaten realize how much you empy


    At that moment, it felt as if twas plonged into an ley raven twan


    ing uncontrobly, tout dot n


    but I did and want to bremble becauerit only


    proved his crude point


    Lawear that those were the cutest words had ever heard from Nichs Every word ture at my heart My head began to tunt


    I stared into his eyes and felt nothing fout disquet but Leould not think of any retort vieta anaugh to counter his woode


    All I could do wasugh through my tears. A gentleman? I must havepletely misunderstand Nichs I was truly disappointed


    Right then any remaining illusions Grad about hum shatteredpletely Nichs gripped my cign Thad no doubt he would devour me in the best second. His presston was dark How am no different? Have you seen other men down there


    before" He grabbed my hand and moved it downward My palm felt searching hot but i couldn''t pull away


    n to see plenty more in the future! I nearly shouted. "Are you satsfied now?


    1 squeezed my eyes shut and took a deep breath. Though closing my eyes might stop the tears from falling, how could it stop my heart Trom bleeding?

 Chapter 186

    "What''s the matter? You can''t even hand is bit of action?" Nichs sneered. "You knew I was in a bad mood, yet you came here talking about divorce. What sort of nice things did you expect me to say? If it was Brenda lying there unconscious, you-" "Shut up!" I howled. "Don''t you dare mention my mom! If you hadn''t used Jones Corporation to threaten her, she wouldn''t have been so distressed and gotten into that ident!"


    I struggled with all my might and finally freed my hand. Shoving him. away, I quickly stood up. As I tried to fix my clothes, my hands were still shaking. I fumbled with the button several times but I could not


    fasten it.


    Watching me coldly, his dark eyes were devoid of warmth or emotion. "So you''ve been ming me for Brenda''s death all this. time."


    He nodded with bitter smile. "As your husband, I''ll let you resent me if it makes you feel better."


    He paused before continuing. His voice was calm as if he was telling a story that had nothing to do with him.


    "But have you ever really thought of me as your husband? You''re the one who called me and made me fly for over 10 hours to pick you up.


    Nichsughed humorlessly as he leaned back on his hands. Ariana, if you wanted to y with me or scheme against me, you should''ve just killed me in bed. I''d even give you credit for that.


    "You said I only wanted you for the thrill. But didn''t you find me


    exciting too? Could you be as uninhibited with anyone else as you were with me?


    "We were both ying games. I didn''t threaten suicide when you yed with my feelings, so why are you so hurt E you insist on divorce?"


    Elichs''s casual words were so crashingly heavy that I found it hard to breathe, Sadness wrapped around my heart like a heavy chain, nearly overwhelming me.


    "Don''t you know why I want a divorce?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs was right. I was ying games too. My mistake was not controlling my feelings while ying. Despite knowing it was all an act, I could not bring myself to be cruel to him or myself. How that i was stuck in this awful in between state, I had no one to me but myse But this was not fair. He never loved me, yet I had loved him for so


    many years.


    "Does it matter if I know or not? Ariana, you''ll always be Mrs. Hawk Isn''t that enough?


    "If you want a career, the mere fact that you are Mrs. Hawk will open doors for you. Whatever you want is within your reach!"


    Heughed as he tapped his temple and looked at me mockingly He added, "Ariana, you''re not cut out for this. You''re too dumb!"


    Dumb... Liking someone was supposed to be romantic and beautiful. But in Nichs''s eyes, it was just dumb of me.


    My ears suddenly started ringing, as if all sound had vanished. except for the 29-year old Nichs, It felt like his voice had traveled Chapters


    across time to tell ten-year-old Ariana.


    "Ariana, something''s wrong with your head. And you''re a little dumb.


    Well, it was fine even if I was dumb, I just needed to stop it when I could.


    "Nichs, I won''t be dumb around you anymore. All I need to do is try everything I can to divorce you, right?" I gave him a small smile. Nichs''s eyes bulged. "Who told you to try everything to divorce me''? Why don''t you just kill me in bed while you''re at it!"


    I had no desire to continue talking to him. I forced a smile, which looked uglier than crying.


    "About those photos, I don''t care if you were involved or not. I''ve already sent udia to the police station. Here''s the recording I just made.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I have nothing more to say if you still want to bail her out after listening. But as long as she still lives in this world, she''s destined to face moral condemnation."

 Chapter 187

    "What did you say? Nichs sat up straight at the mention of udia''s name. He grabbed the voice recorder the


    bed before ring at me. "What happened to ud


    rown on the Exin!"


    "Nothing much," I said wearly. "Just like I said, she''s at the police


    station."


    "Ariana, what will it take for you to leave udia alone"


    Nichs''s anxious tone made me want tough, so I did. Td like to know what it will take for you to leave me alone too. Let me put it another way, if you divorce me. I leave udia alone Looking at Nichs my vision suddenly blurred. "Well? Do you agree?"


    He calmed down andughed along with me. His voice was cool. Since when are you in a position to negotiate with me? Get out!"


    I nodded. It felt as if I was sleepwalking through hell. As I closed the door, I caught a glimpse of Nichs hunching over the voice


    recorder.


    He was so eager. Had he ever been that anxious because of me? could not remember, Closing my eyes, I turned away. It did not matter, so I did not want to think about it.


    As I got into a cab, I wondered why I hade today. What gave me the courage to think I could have the upper hand with Nichs?


    Biting my lip hard, I barely noticed when the driver called out to me Only when he nudged my shoulder did I snap out of it and give him my apartment''s address.


    To distract myself, I pinched the webbing between my thumb and finger until it turned bloodlessly pale. Only physical p could make me forget the pain in my heart for now.


    When we arrived, I stared nkly at the windshield. I did not even realize we had stopped. The driver leered at me. "What''s wrong. sweetheart? No money?"


    His rough hand thennded on my thigh. His cold touch seeped. through the thin fabric. I shuddered and turned to look at him.


    He smiled wickedly. "It''s okay if you didn''t bring any money. Why don''t Ie up to your ce with you to get it?"


    My scalp prickled with fear. I immediately opened the door to run. But just as I was about to escape, the driver reached across and grabbed my shirt. He yanked me back inside with brutal force. I yelped. "Let me go! We can talk this out. If you hurt me, things. won''t end well for you!"


    "Bitch!" The driver spat. "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you threaten me?"


    His foul breath hit my face. "I fucking hate pretentious whores like you. You''re the one with those naked photos online, aren''t you? You think I can''t afford a slut like you? How much for a night?" "Fuck your money!"


    A furious shout rang out. Suddenly, a weight was lifted off me as the driver was forcefully pulled from the car. A flurry of punches and kicks rained down on him.


    Pete''s face was ice-cold and full of vengeance. "Bastard, I may not be able to beat up Nichs, but I can sure as hell beat the shit out of


    213


    The over one on tegas metong fetard su


    ONECTED THE SETE IT STOCK STUSTEST If when the ARATED THE TE Tight tu me ereaved his stance he stumbled Puling Du his wallet, te set a sand at the driver Take it Every


    ith dogs and pules Pane further away


    The man who had was seen so farodious suddenly couted. His eyesContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    C

 Chapter 188

    Bathed in the twilight, Pete hunched over to brace me. He was trembling even harder than I was


    Instead of being as arrogant as usual, he was at a loss for words. He hesitated as if he wanted tofort me but did not know how to begin. What he did not realize was that this single hug was worth a thousand words.


    I thought I would have to face society''s judgment by myself. I thought I would have to endure everything until the inte "forgot" about me Though Pete did not say anything, I knew I was no longer alone


    He had warmed my heart through a hug that I could not even get from my husband Pete had lit up the dark sky for me. Though it was nor dazzlingly bright, it was enough to illuminate my path home It''s okay" I said, gently patting his shoulder. I''m fine."


    Pese straightened up as a faint blush appeared on his cheeks." Yeah I knew you''d be fine with that thick skin of yours!"


    Just as I was thinking it was not so bad having a childhood friend, he pulled this on me Well, now that I''ve seen you, you can go home


    Rolling my eyes, I turned to go back inside. Pete followed me like a puppy wagging its tail estimated the distance between us before quickly jabbing the elevators close button.


    Pete squeezed in without hesitation his handsome features scrunched together "Hey, have you no conscience? I just saved you!"


    Get out How could a single man and woman be in a house alone?


    YOUTH HER TUEKey ofing to myphson, and you? I switched to


    SUEKING


    What we you talking about? You werexer Myna Vele suddenly started weeding hand and forged it sets the dose beton


    se man


    1. me. He grabbed myProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I quickly used my fond in block the Bevator door before angrily hatting his wth my other hand Sudenty, an rm sounded in the hergarte resant roughenings not allowed in the elevator To pur day and that of others ease ride the elevator in a


    Pete wrong smile as he is


    around with his arms crossed


    wrs you lost The horde scross from mine is still


    emely Lexaded Roy it for you to w


    "Yea Guard Clyde fry as bids are


    being neighbors wouldn''t be


    werd nie? Why do you put move in with me? You could even


    I smacked my forehead in frustrat looked at him in the elerators infective wall Shut up! you even hear yourself?


    So


    Then to what the dewith age photos


    I turned back to famwhore Freared that his usually arrogant face nowcked shy of art had been reced by a


    it


    cobus look


    bent


    His quration wanediately restarted me of what happened at the hospital Necheless eyes, which we indifference, seemed to be staring


    full of passion, but also the from somewhere


    +25 annus


    Feeling tired, I closed my eyes. I did not want to think or talk about it. Suddenly, I felt a pressure on top of my head. Pete''s fingers were brushing my hair. I opened my eyes to see my hair looking as messy as a bird''s nest. Pete was annoying me. "What''s wrong with you!"


    Behind his gentle smile, he could not hide the intense murderous intent in his eyes. "Was it Nichs?"


    My hand froze as I was fixing my hair. Thinking of Nichs''s earlier reaction, I shook my head lightly. "It was udia."


    As I walked out of the elevator, I turned back to see aplex expression sh across Pete''s face. His brows were furrowed in conflict.


    My heart sank a little. Nobody would believe and imagine that such a sweet and lovable girl could be so vicious. Leaning against my front door, my tone was t.


    "It''s okay if you don''t believe me."


    Pete''s eyes widened. "I didn''t say I don''t believe you I''m just trying to figure out how to deal with a woman!"

 Chapter 189

    Aght. Don''t worry about it. I''ve already sen station


    to the police


    did not want to discuss those upsetting matters with Pete anymore and just wanted to get home quickly. But Pete was triggered when he heard police station


    Without any hesitation, he blurted out. "You contacted Neal?"


    Although the tall young man standing in front of me was still Pete, he suddenly seemed disheveled and dejected for some reason. His face darkened in the dim light as if he was about to fade away. Seeing Pete in such a state made me feel bad. "There''s nothing between Neal and me. He''s just my friend."


    "Ariana!" He sounded like he was suppressing his voice. "You don''t understand what I care about! What I care about is when I will ever be the first person you think of when you''re in trouble!" His words echoed in the empty hallway, filled with despair.


    I remained silent. I did not say anything to stop him even as his figure disappeared into the closing elevator. Perhaps keeping my distance from him was best for both of us


    But surprises would alwayse when one least expected them. Within half an hour, photos of Pete hugging me were posted online.


    The headlines of "Lawyer''s Chaotic Private Life-Not Illegal but Still Immoral quickly started trending on the inte. Pete was quickly identified byizens because of his distinctive hairstyle. But the Shelman family would certainly not allow any negative news


    about Pete to be spread. The trending topic was taken down quick, but theizens couldn''t forget about it so quickly. Someone called out to Nichs


    Why doesn''t Mr. Hawk expand his Busir not like it there?"


    to Mandovia? Does he


    Netizens were very interested in the lives of the wealthy, so they were all specting. Yesmine called tofort me, but I said I did not care. I just wanted to focus on my career.


    Rumors would always pass anyway. She assigned me a divorce case, and I spent two days at home reviewing the materials.


    During these two days, apart from the fact that the online gossip about udia was getting more and more intense, Nichs did not react. Neal also said udia had not made any strange moves in detention.


    That was great. If not, I would have to divide my attention to deal with her.


    On the third day, my client asked to meet me. He was a manager at a big corporation. He was usually very busy with work and often had to work overtimete into the night, but he managed to squeeze out two hours to meet me at a cafe near thepany. Pressed for time, he startedining as soon as he saw me without even bothering with pleasantries.


    "I''m too busy with work, and my wife isn''t understanding with me at all. Aren''t I working hard to support the family? Now, I can''t


    "I wanted an amicable divorce, but she refuses. She said that I''ve


    25 MAA


    wasted her youth. I offered herpensati but she kept using me of seeing another woman.


    "Ms. Jones, please help me out. Look, I''m going bald from all this stress. What woman would want me?"


    I looked up at his receding hairline. Indeed, people working at bigpanies had it tough. Before I could speak, a woman suddenly burst in


    She grabbed what little hair my client had left while hitting and cursing at him!


    "You bastard! I''ve caught you red-handed! You''re busy having coffee with women, huh?"


    The situation became weird. Other people in the cafe started looking our way as they whispered among themselves.


    "You shrew, stop making a scene! This is thewyer I hired. I''m divorcing you!"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, the woman turned her fierce gaze towards me. She paused her assault on the man,


    ""You look so familiar..."

 Chapter 190

    As the woman yanked hard, she pulled out a clump of hair "remember now! You''re that slut everyone''s been talking about online!


    As a married woman yourself, you''re not content with seducing other women''s husbands, and now you''re after mine!"


    She grabbed a cup of coffee and poured it all over me. I could not dodge in lime, so my neatly pressed business suit was soiled


    But I could only ept my bad luck since he was a client. I put on a professional smile and said goodbye to my client "Please contact me again when it''s convenient for you


    I ignored the woman''s hysterical shouting behind me. But after I got home and cleaned up, I received a message from the man saying he wanted to changewyers.


    Im sorry, Ms. Jones. Your situation might make my wife even more resistant to getting a divorce from me. I''ll be requesting for anotherwyer from your firm to handle my case. " My hair was still dripping wet, and my hand holding the phone froze.


    Thad spent two days at home preparing this man''s case. I had not even had a chance to discuss the stategies I had prepared with him yet this was the first time I truly fel how much public opinion was affecting me Vasmine got the news very quickly she tried tofort me and reassigned me to new cases


    I prepared even more diligently by daying up several nights in a row but when Emet with clients, they all gejected me it had happened a few bones in a tow in a weekContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, the clients would not even meet up en they heard that I would be handling their cases Some even demanded refunds from


    the firm


    I went to Jay Caldwell & Co, to look for Yasmine. The fewwyers still at the firm nodded at me awkwardly. They exchanged nces and went to the bathroom together


    I had a hunch and decided to follow them From the stalls came the


    sounds of their discussion


    Why is she stilling here? Doesn''t she know how much damage she''s done to the firm?"


    "Exactly! if not, why would we all be sitting in the office with no cases?"


    "But the new boss seems to have a good rtionship with her. We can''t go on like this. I''ve started sending out my resume You guys shouldn''t just sit around either, you need to n for your future There was no need for me to listen anymore. It seemed that my situation was not just affecting me, but the entire firm.


    1 went straight home. After some hesitation, Fannounced my departure from Jay Caldwell & Co on Instagram


    My time with Jay Caldwell & Co hase to an end. From now on, I will live life to the fullest and not lose my way wherever I go


    Today''s farewell is for a better tomorrow"


    Yasmine called to scold me, asking why I did not trust her But the facts were right in front of me. It was one thing for me to face setbacks, but if all thewyers at Jay Caldwell & Co. left because of me, what would Yasmine do?


    "Ariana, don''t you think there''s something fishy about all this?" Yasmine''s voice was choked up. "Wait for me. I know the people who took our firm''s lost cases,


    "We used to be opponents in court, but we got along well outside court. Let me try to get some information!"


    ""Yasmine, don''t waste your energy.


    I understood what she meant. After being repeatedly rejected these past few days, I had also been thinking a lot. I could understand people rejecting me, but why were otherwyers also being affected? Why had Nichs not gone to the detention center to get udia out after so many days? He might genuinely want to teach her a lesson, but he was also trying to deal with me.


    Just as he said, he did not think I was worthy of negotiating terms with him. He would not hesitate to teach me a lesson with just some small tricks.


    "How is it a waste of energy? Ariana, trust me. I''ll definitely make


    sure you cane back to the firm! Nichs''s secretary has called me these past few days but I didn''t answer."


    Yasmine suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 191

    I could not make out what Yasmine was s g on the phone anymore as it slipped from my hand. Time seemed to slow down in


    an instant.


    Out of habit, I walked to my study and looked at the various case files spread across the desk. A bitter feeling welled up in my heart. It felt as if all the documents I had pored over night after night for the past week suddenly turned into snowkes, falling from the sky. As the snowkes fell on me, they seemed to carry infinite weight. I felt my body sink. I copsed powerlessly to the ground until they buried me. Laying in a pile of ruins, I was utterly bewildered.


    Why? What did Nichs want? Why was he doing this to me?


    The conflict between Nichs and me always involved that one person. He would only go to such lengths because of udia.


    If his goal was to make me disappear from the public eye, then any unfavorable information I might release about udia in the future would not receive much attention or be believed! Only this could satisfy his motives and achieve his goals. Sopared to udia, what did I even mean to him?


    I had epted that he did not give me a perfect marriage, so I turned my focus on rekindling my career instead. But now, he was not even going to spare my fledgling career.


    I had even once fantasized that he actually had a little feelings for me. I had to be truly, hopelessly crazy.


    While Iy numbly on the floor, I stared nkly as the white ceiling. above me changed from a dull yellow to pitch ck. Suddenly, there


    the what to do mpid???


    riding seres high


    ene with my dougies


    to fabri?l be part was saying the


    Trom the nodes faded at the mettendo y


    That suge url nwore outande shouted, "Ariana open the docen


    fe as if spring had been inserted into my back to forcibly reboot naked rangwan Niches My body was cold and suff


    could even hear my panta cracking as I got up, but i did not care


    Even though the ground seemed to way beneath me, stubbornly maile my way to the door Opening the door, my hollow gaze slowly hased Nahas stood straight and tall outside my doorstep raving tiben docharged from the hospital, he looked healthy and amenard to figue recovered well Haposture was so upright thas it made my poor frame seem shorter The aloof look in his eyes made THAT MODEAF COndmomding


    Furrowing the Scow, te seemed to be asking why I took so long to ppen. The Docs I swaldwed hard before finding my weak VOICE


    ''vidve you tatte tough at mg


    R¨¦citovus saintly stook to head. "Adana, it''s time toe home.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rsun? Allude was my tome now? He reached out his hand to m


    Hs long beautid finger was adorned with a in wedding band


    Traised my hand and grasped his His palm wasrge enough to envelop minepletay Why are you so cold? You don''t look well


    His facial features softened as he showed concern for me


    unexpectedly. He rubbed my palms with both his hands, spreading warmth to me.


    Though my hands were warmed up my heart remained cold. Staring at his falsely gentle face, I smiled a little. I then suddenly bit down hard on the back of his hand.

 Chapter 192

    I did not let go. The anger and resentm


    slowly grew from the moment I saw him


    uppressed in my heart


    was not until I tasted


    blood did I felt a hint of vengeful satisfaction.


    Nichs endured the pain with fierce eyes. His handsome face was dark and covered with a terrifyingyer of ice.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even with blood flowing down his wrist, he did not make a sound. He was just shaking uncontrobly from the physical pain.


    My teeth ached from biting down on him so hard. He slowly moved his wrist and pulled his hand from my mouth, but he never let go of my hand. His thumb caressed the back of my hand.


    His voice was hoarse and full of warning. "Ariana, don''t fight against me and the Hawk family. I just want you to understand that you''re nothing if you''re not Mrs. Hawk. You won''t be able to have anything.


    "But if you stay by my side, you can have everything you want." He smiled elegantly. "Come. I''ll take you home.


    "Ariana, I''ll be good to you." His gentleness frightened me. How could someone say such cruel things with a soft voice?


    It felt as if the air around me had be thin. My chest heaved, but I still felt like I could not breathe.


    I thought I had grown up now that I had entered society, but why was I still unable to discern people''s hearts? Now, I just wanted to know if the Nichs I fell in love with had ever been truly gentle, or if it was all an act like today. Everything he showed could be just a mask he wore when


    interacting with others, varying for each person. But what about all


    these years of my youth open


    wondered if there was some udara wangin PHS were


    that could dig out this broken, sat


    t


    use of rate and


    pas


    with a brand-new one Then, I would g


    Taking advantage of his matterol sus my sules my tend ava and shoved him hard in the chest with ball tends tasand


    Michs stumbled backward & dat the ampered in the eyes


    you not done yer?


    I watched him stride towards me as said. "Why start you use


    me then?


    Nichs''s raised arm froze as if he has not Tears THE DEATH THE did you say?


    I cleared my throat. My voice was still fanse and undissant life is worthless. I have no one to raw on Don''t YOU METTITI SI TE from going against you?


    "If you kill me, it''ll solve everything. Daudia will be maddy, and mU heart won''t beat or hurt anymore


    Tears filled my eyes before streaming down my face with a distorted expression. Nichs''s face blured in my VISOT. HET I became clear again.


    His raised arm did not fall for a long time, his fist clenching and unclenching. He suddenly pulled me into an embrace with a trembling voice.


    "Don''t say such foolish things. How could I have the heat to to tha


    His embrace was warm as the enveloped my unsteady brock Tie spent on him was familiar, fresh, and pleasant


    "Nichs, I''d rather you kill me than torture me so gently


    I would prefer him to pick a big fight with me unreasonably, or even tie me up and take me back to the seaside vi to give me the cold shoulder. It was better than taking me home this way. Slow burns hurt more over time. My chest ached piercingly. Every inch of skin where he held me felt like it was burning and bursting 1 struggled to push him away and tried to control my helpless emotions.


    "Nichs, I''ll only ask you one thing. Did you listen to the voice recording?"


    Nichs, who usually remained impassive no matter what happened, trembled for a moment. His face darkened. Though his lips moved, no words came out. Sometimes, silence was the best


    answer.


    "Just go. You''ve already driven me to the brink. What else can I fear from you?"


    I paused. My tears were not yet dry, but I somehow managed tough. "Nichs, have you ever heard the saying ''Those with nothing to lose fear nothing?"


    I stepped forward to force him to retreat. As he stepped outside, I gripped the door handle and was ready to close it.


    "Ariana!" He braced one hand against the door frame. His voice was restrained and suppressed as he yelled, "She''s my only sister! Do you have to be at odds with her?"


    "I''m at odds with her?" I could hardly believe it. Did Nichs even. know what he was saying?


    But I did not care about angering Nichs further. What more could he do to me? I changed my tone.


    "Yes! I do want to be at odds with her! Nichs Hawk, even a


    cornered rabbit will bite. I was willing to let her go, but you two kept. pushing me.


    "I have evidence of all the bad things she''s done. Go ahead and keep pushing me if you dare. In the worst-case scenario, we''ll just go down together!"


    I found itughable as I wondered how I could not even manage my


    on marrage when i handed divorne cases fra giren


    My hand versed on the do word from fam Closing my eyes,


    force 1 hd fr


    ed all my sngth to try and


    But even with the full weight of my brady agmest it, I could not burige his hand blocking the door bichs asthed sightly to you really have no one you care aboud anymor


    He let go, and the door stammed shit with a loud bang that shook my heart The sound of his footsteps queckly faded away outside


    ishd down against the door, feelingpletely drained My mind reced as I tried to decipher what Nichs meant by those words I wondered who else he might use against me


    For three consecutive days, I called V?strine daily to ask about Fay Caldwell & Co and her parents


    Her parents were about to retire. My greatest fear was that this would affect them. I was worried that he would ruin their family''s noble reputation in their twilight years.


    I kept praying that Nichs would have some conscience left and would not go after the elderly Fortunately, Yasmine assured me that everything was fine.


    After enduring these worries for three days, my body finally could not take the strain anymore. The exhaustion and overexertion caused me to develop a high fever as my body burned up.


    When Yasmine found me, I could not remember how she got me to the hospital. I only knew there was an annoying voice in my ear stopping me from falling asleep.


    it kept yelling, Arns, dont cause


    I wanted tofort her, but was to Tret


    These past few days, I had woredavou sture COTTESTED TED me My anxious, yet helpless, sens set hom Notas 1 been tormenting me endlessly


    All my spirit and energy were drane whenever through of him as if only this could ward off the can be caused me


    Yasmine cried heartbrokenly But was nor line was dead


    Half asleep, I felt a cool cloth on my forehead She asked me


    rough tears, ''Art you''re pregnant. Do you want to keep this batiy if not, I''ll have the doctor give you an injection ng away...

 Chapter 193

    Pregnant" Could I be carrying Nichs


    did not know what the point of our mar age still was, or why! should bear his child. But in my near-unconscious state my arm instinctively retreated under the nket


    smine seemed to understand something. She whispered in


    "Amana, were just cooling you down physically"


    Only after she said this could she sessfully pull out my arm. My cam and forearm were wiped down with alcohol to cool my fever.


    In my dreams, I felt uneasy. Having a child was a lifelong responsibility. I felt afraid and panicked and had no idea what theN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    future held.


    I felt no sense of security because the child''s father had already exhausted all the love I had for him but a child was a blessing. They were unrted to Nichs and a gift from heaven to me.


    Since I was unconscious for two days, the doctor had been giving me reatments to protect the child. Yasmine sat beside me as the doctor rambled on about precautions


    My mind was not very clear as I had just woken up. I could not quite process what the doctor was saying. It took a while before I could confirm one thing in my mind-I really seemed to be carrying Nichs''s child Calcting the timing, it must have happened during our trip abroad.


    My voice was hoarse and unpleasant. I sounded as if I hadn''t spoken.


    my life. My heart was anxious as asked, "Doctor, I took birth control pills for a long time before getting pregnant. Will that affect


    the baby?"


    "Ari, you''re finally awake!" Yasmine poticed me. She turned around as tears fell down her face. She eagerly grasped my hand. You scared me to death. You slept for so lon


    She had always been strong. I could not even remember thest time I saw her cry. Before I couldfort her, the doctor interrupted


    US


    "Rest for a day. We''ll do a full body check-up tomorrow morning."


    Moving my stiff body, I ced a hand on my t tummy. There was a child here. What should I do?


    Just when Nichs thought I could not conceive and wanted to try IVF with another woman, I actually got pregnant. If I told him about this, how would he react?


    It would probably be more interesting than colorful fireworks! But I quickly abandoned the thought.


    After a moment of silence, I held Yasmine''s hand and said, "Don''t tell


    Nichs. No matter what!"


    Yasmine''s voice nearly broke through the ceiling, "You''re nning to hide it and have the baby?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. Let me think about it some more.


    I responded casually as my gaze became distant. Now that I would be faced with a huge change in life, instead of joy, I was just confused about the unknown path ahead.


    The doctor frowned while eyeing me appraisingly. "You''re married, right? You''re weak now, and the pregnancy is unstable. If you need to stay in the hospital, it''s best to ask your family toe over!" "I am married. "I smiled faintly. "But might be divorcing soon."


    The doctor''s gaze instantly turned sympatheti then. Just having your friend here is fine too."


    I pitiful "Alright


    While Yasmine went out to help me arrange for a long-term stay, I used my phone to check thetest news online. Only then did I learn that I had recently acquired a new title "Princess of the Legal Field" It started after the inte police deleted my private photos, but some people still secretly posted photos they had downloaded. Yasmine had sent awyer''s letter on behalf of Jay Caldwell & Co. to that inte ID.


    Whenever my private photos appeared afterward, awyer''s letter would quickly follow. But these were not from Yasmine, but rather from differentwyers in different firms across various cities. There were some from Radiant City, ken City, Shaville, and so on. Netizens wondered if I had some other identities that they had not uncovered because I seemed to have great influence in the legal circle.


    I found the gossip about myself amusing. I did not have any other identities. Those people were all just my college ssmates.


    I popped into our ss group chat. They did not ask about the recent turmoil. They only told me that if I needed anything, they would be there to help.


    Our ss monitor''s statement was the most impressive. "If 30 ment can''t protect you two, we might as well all get castrated!"


    While it was heartwarming, I also had a question. I was just an ordinary person. Why was the public interest in me not fading?


    In today''s fast-paced society, even if a celebrity had a scandal, the buzz would die down in a few days. As I pondered this, my phone suddenly vibrated. The contact name still read "Mom". It was Frances.

 Chapter 194

    Pregnant? Could I be carry


    Nichs''s child?


    I did not know what the point of our marriage still was, or why! should bear his child. But in my near-unconscious state, my arm instinctively retreated under the nket.


    Yasmine seemed to understand something. She whispered in my ear, "Ariana, we''re just cooling you down physically."


    Only after she said this could she sessfully pull out my arm. My palm and forearm were wiped down with alcohol to cool my fever.


    In my dreams, I felt uneasy. Having a child was a lifelong


    responsibility. I felt afraid and panicked and had no idea what the future held.


    I felt no sense of security because the child''s father had already exhausted all the love I had for him, but a child was a blessing. They were unrted to Nichs and a gift from heaven to me. Since I was unconscious for two days, the doctor had been giving me treatments to protect the child. Yasmine sat beside me as the doctor rambled on about precautions.


    My mind was not very clear as I had just woken up. I could not quite process what the doctor was saying. It took a while before I could confirm one thing in my mind-I really seemed to be carrying Nichs''s child. Calcting the timing, it must have happened during our trip abroad.


    My voice was hoarse and unpleasant. I sounded as if I hadn''t spoken in my life. My heart was anxious as I asked, "Doctor, I took birth control pills for a long time before getting pregnant. Will that affect the baby?"


    "Art, you''re finally awake!" Yasmine noticed me. She turned around as tears fell down her face. She eagerly grasped my hand. "You scared me to death. You slept for so long."


    She had always been strong. I could not even remember thest time I saw her cry. Before I couldfort her, the doctor interrupted


    US


    "Rest for a day. We''ll do a full body check-up tomorrow morning."


    Moving my stiff body, I ced a hand on my t tummy. There was a child here. What should I do?


    Just when Nichs thought I could not conceive and wanted to try IVF with another woman, I actually got pregnant. If I told him about this, how would he react?


    It would probably be more interesting than colorful fireworks! But ! quickly abandoned the thought.


    After a moment of silence, I held Yasmine''s hand and said, "Don''t tell Nichs. No matter what!" Yasmine''s voice nearly broke through the ceiling, "You''re nning to hide it and have the baby?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. Let me think about it some more."


    I responded casually as my gaze became distant. Now that I would be faced with a huge change in life, instead of joy, I was just confused about the unknown path ahead.


    The doctor frowned while eyeing me appraisingly. "You''re married, right? You''re weak now, and the pregnancy is unstable. If you need to stay in the hospital, it''s best to ask your family toe over!" "I am married." I smiled faintly. "But might be divorcing soon."


    The doctor''s gaze instantly turned sympathetic and pitiful. "Alright then. Just having your friend here is fine too."


    While Yasmine went out to help me arrange for a long-term stay, I used my phone to check thetest news online. Only then did I learn that I had recently acquired a new title-"Princess of the Legal Field".


    It started after the inte police deleted my private photos, but some people still secretly posted photos they had downloaded. Yasmine had sent awyer''s letter on behalf of Jay Caldwell & Co. to that inte ID.


    Whenever my private photos appeared afterward, awyer''s letter would quickly follow. But these were not from Yasmine, but rather from differentwyers in different firms across various cities.


    There were some from Radiant City, ken City, Shaville, and so on. Netizens wondered if I had some other identities that they had not uncovered because I seemed to have great influence in the legal circle.


    I found the gossip about myself amusing. I did not have any other identities. Those people were all just my college ssmates.


    I popped into our ss group chat. They did not ask about the recent turmoil. They only told me that if I needed anything, they would be there to help.


    Our ss monitor''s statement was the most impressive. "If 30 men can''t protect you two, we might as well all get castrated!"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    While it was heartwarming, I also had a question. I was just an ordinary person. Why was the public interest in me not fading?


    +25 BON


    In today''s fast-paced society, even if a celebrity had a scandal, the buzz would die down in a few days. As I pondered thi

 Chapter 195

    On the ne, Freeks 190 is today by test hint of sadness per gode here, we al


    I knew that fracORS WISGUS DA DE WCH DRUG MEM esprodly with our york to be woOAJ PANJOLE me to be too agUING THAT was my neig


    16


    Taking a deep breath, I replied, "sang mong to c tell me if there''


    Sheughed allowedy on the weed were wore


    Vingo bad they mas me te vegjetare un ve


    mert W


    Mthe sore my onder was julemme to Frances I was We a hen the word noy egy the stewly formally We go


    I was about to refuse, but Frances deemed to have guessed myN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    geoftoes, The orar sad Dage call Ivende two a jon, and that''s the besOAK TERO Whings go badly, we don''t know when he might pass, and hell have to spend the rest of his fame in


    "Even & we''ve had conficts in the n, we''re still family And Sanier truly cares for you he were to pay to you seeing him one


    She did not finish, bor understood what she was trying to say Sne


    was probably saying I would regret it for life if I did not see him onest time.


    when my


    My heart softened a little. After all, during those ye rtionship with Nichs was cold, it was the warmin of my inws that had helped me hold this family together.


    Frances was not the Hawk family matriarch for nothing. Her words and attitude were perfectly measured. Even though we had fallen out before, she probably guessed I would not turn her down for Daniel''s sake. "Tomorrow evening then."


    "Alright." On the other end of the line, Frances broke into a smile. Daniel and I will be waiting for you! He''ll be so happy!


    "Don''t eat dinner before youe. You like Wendy''s cooking, right? I''ll have her make some food and send it over."


    I had no desire for small talk with her. After I hung up on Frances, Yasmine came in. "Where are you going? You''re in no condition to go. anywhere!"


    Standing at the doorway with her hands on her hips, she looked like. an exasperated guard.


    "I''m going to see Daniel."


    "He''s not your father. What''s there to see? You should stay as far away as possible from that family now. Never get involved with them again!"


    My voice was cool. "I should go see him. After all, I was part of the reason why he got hospitalized."


    Whatever their reason for wanting to see me, I would just treat it as


    making amends for my past mistakes.


    After all my check-ups were done the next day, I change into something more subdued. I bought. to visit Daniel.


    at home to


    uquet and went


    Yasmine offered to take me, but I refused. She had been neglecting her work at thew firm to take care of me these past few days. If she did not get back to work soon, she would be the only one left there! To my surprise, I saw udia just as I reached the door of the ward.


    She was in a light pink dress with matching strappy high heels. Her small feet dangled as she sat by the bed, making Francesugh happily. Even Daniel, who was still wearing an oxygen mask, had his eyes crinkled in a smile. Such a harmonious family! It seemed that while I was unconscious with fever from Nichs''s actions, he had bailed udia out. The family had been living well.


    My grip on the flowers tightened till the wrapping paper crackled in protest. It snapped me back to reality. I took a deep breath before politely knocking on the door. Everyone inside looked toward me. Not knowing if they were genuinely happy or not, they all seemed to be smiling sincerely. Daniel''s eyes crinkled as he grinned.


    udia jumped off the bed and ran toward me with light steps. She leaped up to give me a big hug. "Ariana, you''re finally here!"


    My body had not fully recovered, and she nearly knocked me over. I staggered two steps before steadying myself. A wave of fear washed over me because now I was not just myself. I had my child. SUNDE ST-


    in my belly.


    My rapidly beating heart had just started to calm when I heard udia''s chilling whisper, audible only to the two of us.


    "Ariana, I told you, you can''t do anything to me."

 Chapter 196

    As my hand curled involuntarily, a sudden pain shot through my lower abdomen.


    "Ariana, are you surprised? You didn''t expect this, did you? You really thought Nick wouldn''t look after me?" udia''s smug voice sounded like a demon''s, which made my body recoil in difort.


    But with Frances and Daniel watching me from afar with kind expressions, I found myself unable to move.


    Only after the dull ache subsided did I finally push udia away. Smiling, I ced the flowers in the vase on Daniel''s bedside table without sparing her another nce.


    As if on cue, udia and Frances exchanged a look before leaving. Suddenly. Daniel and I were the only ones left in the ward.


    The head of the bed was slightly elevated for him to lean back. Hel slowly raised his hand to remove his oxygen mask so that he could speak. But his movements were slow, and his arms were stiff, so he failed to do so. His eyes sought my help. At that moment, I felt the color drain from my face.


    Yasmine once told me that as awyer, one could not have too much empathy. Otherwise, one might want to stab the clients who were despicable and evil.


    But since when had I be so cold toward a frail old man who


    could not even perform simple actions without help?


    I quickly helped him remove the mask. Instead of a greeting after our long separation, Daniel let out a series of painful groans. After a


    he finally spoke


    we really gotten old and useless can''t even take care of myself anymore


    I remember that when I was Ilie Daniel wa


    jood shape. He was tail and straight backed. You could tell from Nichs''s true that his father could not have been much different. Even in middle age te only had a slight beer belly and was not really overweight.


    But now he looked thin and fragile. He needed help with daily activities and was constantly being moved around by others. The illness had taken not just his heath but his dignity too


    While I was lost in thought, I heard Daniel speak again. "Amana, why do I feel like we''re not as close with each other anymore


    That''s not it. How are you feeling. Dach


    For some reason, I had a bad feeling My team fet heavy with a sense of oppression. Facing him, I did not know what expression should wear to appear natural and withstand his dim but star gaze


    He coughed lightly. "Ariana, I can''t talk for too long in my condition.


    ????


    so get straight to the point. You''ve met Jasmine, right?


    "Yes," I replied calmity


    "It was my idea to have Jasmine bear a child for the Nichs family.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Even though I had mentally prepared myself hearing those words still made my heart sink.


    Daniel did not give me a chance to speak. He cornued know you''ll resent me for this. You might even be thinking The old man S about to die and he''s soll causing publ


    His pale lips barely moved as he spoke coldly. "But I''m not doing this just to continue our family''s bloodline. It''s all for Nichs.


    "His mother passed away early, so he has a deep longing for aplete family. You can see it in him. Few children would support their parents in starting new families, but he never opposed it. He even liked both the mother and daughter. "But they''re not rted by blood. I know my time is limited, and if I pass away, he''ll lose his only father too. Would you have the heart to let him stay alone in this cold world?"

 Chapter 197

    Daniel empleatzed the words "Do have the heart heavily tears even fell from his sunken eyes.


    He said, Ariana, I still like you very quch, and I feel quite sorry for


    My hand instinctively covered my bimmy I did not know what the things inside me should be regarded as it was an unexpected life that had arrived silently


    At that moment, my desire to bring this child into the world had reached its peak Even if the whole world did not know of its existence, I would still love the child


    Fremembered what the doctor told me after today''s check-up. He said my overall health was fine, just that my progesterone was low But the doctor prescribed me medication.


    I swore to myself, "If my babyes into this world safely, I''ll set off the most spectacr fireworks to celebrate your arrival.


    Logically speaking, you''re both still young. With proper treatment, there''s still a chance you could get pregnant. But He stiffly turned his arm left and right Staring straight ahead, he seemed helpless. My health doesn''t allow me to wait any longer


    I had not nned on letting myself be hurt when I came here, bul ended up being hurt twice it caught me off guard


    Ons was udia, whom I hadet pale attention to for days. Then, it was Daniel''s gradually persuasive, gende, even humble mondoge


    There was not even a chance for me to get angry foould only feel the oppressive emotion building spwth each of his sentences fait suffocated.


    Facing Daniel like this, I did not even have th loudly. All the negative emotions circled in finally released, they had already died down.


    strength to argue


    1. me. When they were


    "You don''t need to tell me this. If Nichs wants to do IVF with Jasmine, I can''t control or stop it.


    "Don''t you understand your own son?" I smiled helplessly. "You''re not the one who needs to apologize for this."


    My husband was the one who had never chosen me without any hesitation. Why should others apologize in his ce? And how could he think that other people''s apologies could atone for him?


    "Ha ha. I understand my son too well. For the sake of my health, he''s agreed to do IVF with Jasmine. But Nichs is just putting on an a6f with her."


    That was a lot to take in. I remained silent.


    "IVF has its chances, but if it keeps failing after several attempts, I''ll be gone by then."


    "Why... why doesn''t he agree to do it?"


    My face remained calm, but my heart was thumping hard Gould I be the reason why Nichs would not do IVF with Jasmine? Did Nichs want me to have his child?


    My hand tightened on my tummy. I could hear my heart beating rapidly. Could my child''s father be looking forward to their arrival as well?


    I saw a trace of difort on Daniel''s face. "He''s too fixated on the concept of aplete family. He would never divorce you


    aus


    first mi, eres at Jania. Jenching my do


    calm without the ever nating


    it was the first time he he


    we


    use se to make som uda X R


    At that moment did not know whohe 2013 NGA E TOT 1050.


    These fleating thoughs for sale 200


    "No" Dane shook his heat TS BOOK I


    SVO


    mamage he woult us be like me Nous ceste that


    Just be direct with me then. What do you want me to co


    Tit''s not about wanting you to do sopening in just DOGGING YOU TO


    divorce him."


    Il wondered if my eyes were deceiving my brain, but Daniels EXOTESSION MBS dead serious. For moment, I die not know if he had gone mad or if I had


    "I''ve already brought up divorce to tim many times


    it''s not enough. Make Nichs disappointed in you and your family


    Daniel''s words sent a chill through me. Is this really for Nichs''s good, or is it for your safish desire to continue the family line?


    "You say Nichs is obsessed with having aplete family, but instead of helping him protect his family, you''re asking me to divorce him? Arent you afraid of hurting his feelings again?" chuckled and all You de


    get when he wants some only natural that


    went all out to ge


    hove debentured


    rted a family, t


    to it


    Disappointment slowly filled my heart. It was truly pitiable because was the wife Nichs wanted However he was the man had to fight to get close to step by step


    Daniel picked up the oxygen mask and took a few deep breaths He closed his eyes and rxed as though he were smoking marijuana


    ine coarse voice he said. That being said, you don''t need to worry about anything. I willpensate you for your troubles


    promise that you will never have to worry about money, even if you spend money like water for the rest of your life. That way, I will also do night by your dead parents"


    He talked about family, love, and responsibility as though they were products waiting for a price tag to be attached to them. Perhaps capitalists like him would always think that everyone was receable and that money could turn anything around. At that moment, Daniel was a father lying on his deathbed. He was spending hisst breath nning for his son''s futureContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was taking advantage of the situation when he demanded that I divorce Nichs. The guy was going all out and didn''t care if I hated


    if I were to agree to his terms, then my marriage and my future with Nichs would be the fruit of someone else''s malicious


    maniption.


    However, if I were to turn him down then would wither as he red at me and


    pitiable, dying, old man


    me internally.


    It felt as if I had walked into a room that hadn''t been cleaned in


    decades at that moment. The dust in the air was so thick that i couldn''t breathe.


    "You love my son?" said Daniel in disdain. "If that is true, then you should think about his situation.


    I hesitated. After that, I tilted my gaze down and replied, "I don''t love him anymore."


    When I uttered those words, it felt as though I had truly let everything go. It was just like how a drama series written for television would unfold. The mean mother-inw would give thepany president''s girlfriend a fortune to break up with him. The only difference between those shows and my reality was that the person chasing me away was my father-inw. His tone wasn''t mean or anything either. That was just how reality worked.


    People who grew up in rich families were always especially graceful. They had been wealthy their entire lives, so they wouldn''t panic or lose their footing under any circumstances. Hence, even though Daniel didn''t have much time left, he remained calm.


    I thought it wasn''t immoral to take the money and leave. Perhaps letting Nics make his own choices and have the marriage he fought for was a form of kindness.


    I felt emptiness and lifelessness ooze out of my gaze when I shifted it slowly to look at Daniel. After that, I smiled and asked, "How much will you pay me?"


    Camel took a deep breath Hy shone with admiration when he ked at me. Nicholes had spoken to me as well. He wanted me to do whatever it took to divorce him


    My manage had failed and no longer be saved


    hope for it it couldn''t


    Carier put his mask down and replied 1 will have mywyers discuss this mamer with you in detall. They will make all the necessary arrangements until you are satisfied with the deal


    1 arched my brows The truth was der was well aware of Nichs


    weakness I was udia


    "Daniel, let''s make this deal between just the two of us. Will you be okay with sacrifiong udia for Nicholes sake?


    "udia? I quite like her replied Daniel with a smile. "Must we go that far


    pappou


    I


    looked night into his eyes and nodded in a way, I was giving him a protective bubble. That way, he wouldn''t faint once more over udia''s issue


    Daniel''s tone was eerily even when be replied. "She is just a bastard my wife had with some stranger How can she everpare to my


    I got up, helped Daniel put on his oxygen mask once more, and turned around to leave


    Frances had devoted half of her lifeand exhausted herself both physically and mentally for the Hawk family''s sake. Yet, she and her daughter were both still so expendable to Daniel


    It seemed that true love truly was worthless in a family like that


    When I came, my entire body felt as heavy as lead, but it waspletely light when I left. It seemed that letting go truly was the best medicine to save myself.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that when I opened the door to the room, I would see a tall figure leaning against the walll


    The ck suit, those ck pants, and those ck leather shoes that were so polished that they were shining...


    My organs felt as though they were being mushed together in that instant. It was the kind of pain that was akin to PMS. It couldn''t kill me, but it tortured me so much that I wished I were dead.

 Chapter 198

    Daniel chuckled and said, "You underestimated how determined a man can get when he wants something. He wanted a family, so it was only natural that he went all out to get it."


    Disappointment slowly filled my heart. It was truly pitiable because I wasn''t the wife Nichs wanted. However, he was the man I had to fight to get close to step by step. Daniel picked up the oxygen mask and took a few deep breaths. He closed his eyes and rxed as though he were smoking marijuana.


    In a coarse voice, he said, "That being said, you don''t need to worry about anything. I willpensate you for your troubles.


    "I promise that you will never have to worry about money, even if you spend money like water for the rest of your life. That way, I will also do right by your dead parents."


    He talked about family, love, and responsibility as though they were products waiting for a price tag to be attached to them. Perhaps capitalists like him would always think that everyone was receable and that money could turn anything around. At that moment, Daniel was a father lying on his deathbed. He was spending hisst breath nning for his son''s future.


    He was taking advantage of the situation when he demanded that I divorce Nichs. The guy was going all out and didn''t care if I hated him.


    If I were to agree to his terms, then my marriage and my future with Nichs would be the fruit of someone else''s malicious


    maniption.


    However, if I were to t


    him down then a pitiable, dying did man would wither as he n at me and med me internally


    It felt as if I had walked into a room that hadn''t been cleaned decades at that moment. The dust in the air was so thick ta couldn''t breathe.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "You love my son?" said Daniel in disdain. "If that is true, then you should think about his situation."


    I hesitated. After that, I tilted my gaze down and replied, 1 don''t love him anymore."


    When I uttered those words, it felt as though I had truly let everything go. It was just like how a drama series written for television would unfold. The mean mother-inw would give thepany president''s girlfriend a fortune to break up with him. The only difference between those shows and my reality was that the person chasing me away was my father-inw. His tone wasn''t mean or anything either. That was just how reality worked.


    People who grew up in rich families were always especially graceful. They had been wealthy their entire lives, so they wouldn''t panic or lose their footing under any circumstances. Hence, even though Daniel didn''t have much time left, he remained calm.


    I thought it wasn''t immoral to take the money and leave. Perhaps letting Nics make his own choices and have the marriage he fought for was a form of kindness.


    I felt emptiness and lifelessness ooze out of my gaze when I shifted it slowly to look at Daniel. After that, I smiled and asked, "How much will you pay me?"


    Daniel took a deep breath. His eyes shone with admiration when he looked at me. Nichs 1 spoken to me as well. He wanted me to do whatever it took to divorce him.


    My marriage had failed, and I no longer held hope for it. It couldn''t


    be saved.


    Daniel put his mask down and replied, "I will have mywyers discuss this matter with you in detail. They will make all the necessary arrangements until you are satisfied with the deal."


    I arched my brows. The truth was that I was well aware of Nichs'' weakness. It was udia.


    "Daniel, let''s make this deal between just the two of us. Will you be okay with sacrificing udia for Nichs'' sake?"


    "udia? I quite like her," replied Daniel with a smile. "Must we go that far?"


    I looked right into his eyes and nodded. In a way, I was giving him a protective bubble. That way, he wouldn''t faint once more over udia''s issue.


    Daniel''s tone was eerily even when he replied, "She is just a bastard my wife had with some stranger. How can she everpare to my son?"


    I got up, helped Daniel put on his oxygen mask once more, and turned around to leave.


    Frances had devoted half of her life and exhausted herself both physically and mentally for the Hawk family''s sake. Yet, she and her daughter were both still so expendable to Daniel


    It seemed that true love truly was worthless in a family like that


    When I came, my entire body felt as heavy as lead, but it waspletely light when I left. It seemed that letting go truly was the best medicine to save myself.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that when I opened the door to the room, I would see a tall figure leaning against the wall.


    The ck suit, those ck pants, and those ck leather shoes that were so polished that they were shining...


    My organs felt as though they were being mushed together in that instarit. It was the kind of pain that was akin to PMS. It couldn''t kill me, but it tortured me so much that I wished I were dead.

 Chapter 199

    It had been about a week since Ist saw hs. I hadn''t received any messages from him either. He disapped since he threatened me and let me drown in fear for a week.


    Our lives were no longer intertwined. It was just like how things used to be. If I hadn''t fought that hard, I wouldn''t be able to see him at all.


    I was d he didn''t actually go after the people I care about though. People who were apart like we were should not have any more interactions. That being said, he didn''t seem surprised to see me


    there


    In fact, he looked off when he saw me there. I got the feeling that I didn''t look much better either. The bottom line was that meeting was likely something neither party wanted. If that were the case, then there was no need for me to pause or greet him.


    His tall figure blocked all the lights overhead, casting a huge shadow. I acted as though I saw nothing. When I stepped into that shadow, I felt as though its darkness had absorbed every bit of warmth inside me. I shivered and hurried to get through that shadow. However, when I was walking past Nichs, he gripped my wrist. His grip was very tight, so I didn''t need to check to know that my wrist had reddened.


    He pushed me and had my back against the wall. His entire body was pressed against mine. His scent was just as aggressive as it wafted toward me. It didn''t smell like tea. Instead, it smelled like a cigarette.


    When he tilted his head down, that scent became more obvious, and


    I knew he had smoked.


    "Nichs!"


    I reached out and put my hand over my womb. 1. o discreetly put some distance between us.


    It didn''t matter if it was the scent of the cigarette or the pressure on my body. Both were dangerous to me, given my currentContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    circumstances.


    His breathing was even, but he didn''t speak. The emotional pressure on me was on. I red at him and was silently going all out as well. In a way, I was protesting without uttering a word. "I had a bet with my dad.)


    Just as I thought he wouldn''t say a word, he suddenly spoke up.


    I was taken aback. I didn''t understand why he was telling me about the stupid game between him and his dad.


    Hence, my tone was hostile as I demanded, "Let me go!"


    He stopped breathing momentarily. It was as though he was trying to suppress his anger and was condoning my unreasonable behavior. He asked, "Aren''t you even a little curious about what the bet is?"


    His slightly icy finger lifted my chin. His gaze broke through the tension in the air and found my eyes


    A stranger would definitely assume that Nichs would kiss me at the very next second. Our position was definitely suggestive If a camera was present, it would surely capture that stunning image. Unfortunately, I was the only one who was aware of the hostility in his dark brown eyes. There wasn''t even a hint of love.


    d forang an mg. A hunt of cat


    The was


    a


    Here at the baby with Janin?


    sd out of life apas de


    deal there will


    dechstars navikawad kay ayes and enged. "You know?


    1 aterra ing head and tited my heartup to smile at him: After that replied. 1 dar¨©t know. I just though Daniel doesn''t trust me that Try found a hrios and coret help giggling aloud then and "We would''ve fought that your father doesn''t trust you either?


    The vein on fechas forehead was popping, and that was the harge of the anger


    di rame e had me at that moment or if he was furious with me fence lumply asked So, are you a man of your word? Will you Ang you don''t mind if have a baby with another woman?


    He acted as though he had just teared of the truth His entire body Banded suggesting that he was onged and was in pain. took


    He toe te steps back and stared at me from a distance as he


    murmured. It seems you truly wantto divorce me


    I didn''t know why, but his tone truly pould he


    His dark brown eyes oozed heartbreak, and h


    en heartreaking


    impossibly coarse. It was as though every cell in his body was reprimanding an irresponsible ygir!


    I couldn''t believe that the ygirl in that scenario was me. I wondered if he had even thought about how hurt or innocent l''an


    the matter.


    His family was the one who insisted on having an heir. They made t so that a woman I had never met in all 26 years of my life had shown up to steal my husband.


    It didn''t matter if it was Nichs or his family. Neither gave me a option. No one gave me the confidence or opportunity to tell them the truth with my head held high. I was already pregnant with Nichs'' baby.


    was simply exhausted and couldn''t fight anymore Dealing udia had already brought me so much misery. I had a migraine. and when I looked at him it was as though the room was spinning


    My lips parted, but to my surprise, I didn''t know how to exin the current situation to let him know that I was more of a victim than he


    was


    couldn''t think of anything, so I figured I might as well just keep quiet.


    "I will have a kid with her and will also do everything I can to protect udia!"


    Those were the words Nichs said when I was utterly destroyed


    and was ready to flee.

 Chapter 200

    had a nonchnt expression on and nodded calmly By then, I had epted my fate


    If so, then I pray that you will have a healthy baby. Mr HawkProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I was a little sad. I didn''t think that everything would be settled so easily. My sorrow had to be because I couldn''t get the asset that Daniel had promised me. That was what I had convinced myself of


    My legs moved once more I turned around and wanted to leave that homble ce as quickly as possible. However, his enormous hand locked onto my shoulder


    It felt like a burning coal Nichs didn''t care about my well-being and kept his hold on my skin. A hiss went off. A daunting wound had been burned into my heart, and it couldn''t be mended, no matter what was done


    I forced a smile to my face and asked, "Is there anything else you need, Mr. Hawk?"


    "Mr. Hawk?" repeated Nichs. A mocking grin curved upon his lips. "Ms. Jones"


    His words almost made my tears roll down my cheeks


    was a long time ago. My youthful self innocently fell in love with a man. I worked so hard and sacrificed so much to make my way to


    1 just so he could greet me as Ms. Jones.


    At the time, he stood up and helped me pull up my chair like a gentleman. That was how things went on our first blind date


    He was direct and sinct. He simply said. "I am at the right age to


    per mames, and


    need to have athil


    Showing up here


    to get married like


    own My O


    schow what you Think


    the time was binded by love and thought that his c mesmerizing as thought that men who devet bosebal were Cool Werving him seemed red do


    Aber so many years hat passed hear him calling me Ms. Jones Once more. He said "Ws Jones are go to the court tom get a divorce


    toNOW


    He was in a good mood and was grinning at me. That shie was so Stunning and bright that I couldn''t look at way Unfortunately, as time passed the smile on his face sowy disappeared. He had reverted to his indifferent stance For some unknown reason, my eyes suddenly stung tumed a and murmured a reply. Our marriage had finallye to an end


    Nichs kindness, his grace his love, he aggression, his heartlessness.. Thad experienced it all so I didn''t have many regrets


    1 pushed his hand away and finally took that step forward. I moved rather quickly. Just as I thought that I had finally left Nichs in that empty corridor, I suddenly felt a gust of wind


    My feet were lifted off the ground, and my entire body fell into a familiar embrace. Nichs was holding me extremely tightly


    "What are you doing? Put me down! I was truly confused about what he was thinking.


    The two of us had finally said everything we had to say and were on the same page about the divorce. Hence, I didn''t know why he came over to hold me that tightly. I wondered if he had changed his mind


    Before I got to struggle my way out, Nichs had carried me as though I were a princess. He said, "We''re going home!"


    I was stunned. I didn''t know which was more upsetting, his embrace. or the so-called home he was talking about. My entire body trembled uncontrobly, and I began struggling even more.


    I demanded, "We do not have a home together. Let me go."


    He would have one home with udia and one home with Jasmine in the future. The one person he would not share a home with was me. The baby and I would be a family, and we would make a home without its father. Nichs'' arms tightened around me, and his hold was stronger than that of a rope. He moved quickly down the stairs and amended his choice of words.


    He said, "We''re going to the ce we used to live together in!"


    "I will not go!"


    He had already taken me out of the hospital by the time I parted my lips. The chilly air ran into my lungs and got me to cough so much that I teared up.


    In a tone that carried no warmth, Nichs replied, "We''re heading over to collect all the documents we left there. How else are we going to get that divorce?"

 Chapter 0201

    I stopped struggling. Nichs acted as though he was worried that I wouldn''t agree to it, so he said, "I have no idea where you put that stuff."


    A little after we got married, Nichs began getting more distant with me. That was why I would stare at our marriage certificate whenever I was home alone.


    I would only feel as though the two of us were truly married when I was holding that piece of paper in my hand. I had treated it as a treasure and had taken an extra step tomission an expensive box to keep it safe. The box had diamonds encased in it because diamonds were said to signify eternal love. Unfortunately, reality was often unpredictable.


    I forced a smile to my face and replied, "It''s in the bedroom by the "


    Nichs interrupted me and shoved me into the car. Heined, "You don''t need to tell me about it. Just go grab everything."


    He spoke in a tone that suggested he was a man who had never been in a position to obeymands.


    His tone was nonchnt and showed no concern. It seemed to suggest he was better than that and should not have to listen or remember menial things like that.


    My jaw dropped. Nichs'' words were like a bucket of ice water, and they extinguished all the burning emotions swirling inside me. It was as if every additional word I said was an inconvenience to him and was my mistake.


    Nichs was quick to adapt to his new status. At that moment, he and I were "Mr. Hawk" and "Ms. Jones". Hence, it was only natural that he spoke to me as though we were strangers.


    I tried tofort myself by telling myself that I could leave as soon as I retrieved those documents. I kept my mouth shut and said nothing. Being in the same car as he was made me feel pressured.


    That particr car was the one he got just so the two of us could be intimate together. At the time, he made an effort toe to me. I could still remember how nervous I felt back then and how his sweat rolled down his chest.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I didn''t regret being intimate with him. However, we shared such a beautiful past, so being in that same space with him once more felt like torture. It was as if I had iting and was torturing myself.


    I bit my lips and shifted my gaze away. I also went all out to distract myself with any other thought, but for some unknown reason, my entire body still couldn''t help feeling hot. Even my breath was burning. Nichs shot a nonchnt look at me. He crossed his legs and said, "You can clear out all your stuff from the ce while you''re there."


    I red at him. His scowl was darker than a thunderstorm. I wondered where he expected me to take them.


    "I will send someone over tomorrow, and-"


    "That won''t do. You must clear everything out today. I will not allow your stuff to stay in my ce for even a second longer."


    I took a deep breath and sarcastically said, "Oh, you''re so impatient that you expect the impossible, huh? Then are you annoyed with me being here? How about you just stop the car now and kick me out?"


    Nichs turned his head to look at me. His gaze brimmed with cruelty, and it was as if he wanted to tear me up limb from limb. He scrutinized every single inch of me, and his expression showed that he was extremely serious as he uttered, "You''re annoying." His expression was too serious, so much so that it was hurtful.


    He was the only son of the Hawk family, so he had been spoiled rotten since he was a kid. On top of that, he showed signs of being autistic when he was a boy, so it was only natural that everyone was protective of him. His feelings were their top priority. Nichs didn''t think about how I''d feel at all and would not hide his discontent for my sake.


    Nichs Hawk. That was the name I had spent years carving into my brain. Yet, in the end, his verdict for me was that I was annoying.


    "As if you don''t annoy me?" Iined.


    I had to admit that he hurt my feelings. Being stubborn and lying was myst attempt at being dignified.


    I stuck to the car''s door as much as I possibly could and then closed my eyes. I prayed that I would be at the Coral Vi when I opened my eyes again. That way, I could leave quickly after retrieving the documents. "Mmm..."


    My body was instantly locked into a strong embrace. A slightly icy tongue slipped into my mouth...

 Chapter 0202

    The sudden kiss was like a tornado, and it ambushed me.


    Nichs'' agile tongue explored every inch of my mouth. I couldn''t react to it in time and couldn''t fight back at all. The only thing I felt was that every other sense in my body had turned itself off at that moment. All that was left was the mild scent of cigarettes wafting into my nose and numbing every single one of my nerves.


    He showed me his lust with that kiss. For a moment there, every drop of blood inside me had rushed to my head. His insanity had sent every nerve in my body into overdrive. It hurt me so much that I was almost asphyxiated. I came around after that. My palm had just begun pushing against his chest when he grabbed it and inteced his fingers with mine.


    At the very next second, the back of my palm was pressed onto the window and left a mark on the ss.


    It seemed like Nichs had lost control. He locked every single inch of my body in ce. The guy never gave me any chance to flee. His tongue, which was slightly icy earlier, had be burning hot after that intense kiss. I wanted to talk at the time, and he seized the opportunity to slip his tongue further in. He had consumed every struggle and word I had in mind.


    I had no idea how much time had passed before I finally got the chance to catch my breath. I aimed for his tongue and bit down. The pungent taste of blood instantly spread out. Nichs was in so much pain that he let me go. Nichs'' eyes were bloodshot when he looked at me. He licked his bleeding lip. His gaze brimmed with usation as he asked, "Are you still annoyed with me?"


    Seeing his bloodthirsty side, I was surprisingly at a loss for words for a moment there. I couldn''t stop my lips from trembling.


    I lifted my arm as much as I could and then mercilessly swung my palm toward his shameless face.


    p!


    My p got his face to turn to the side. The sound of it echoed within the car. Nichs never defended himself. He endured my p head-on. Red marks slowly appeared on his face.


    Even my voice was trembling when I said, "We are about to get a divorce!"


    "I am well aware of that," replied Nichs.


    He then turned back around. He gently caressed his face with his thumb and grinned evilly at me. "That is why you should get your fill now. I''d rather not have you make thingsplicated ande after me after the divorce." "What you did was illegal!"


    "Hah! And what can you do about it?"


    As he spoke, hetched onto me without even giving me a moment to think. He had one hand on the back of my neck and was putting pressure on me once more.


    Nichs had challenged me and asked me what I could do about that. His words bound me and dragged me deep into the water. A sense of breathlessness immediately engulfed me. He had said the same thing udia did.


    I guessed that he said simr words with his head held high when he bailed udia out. His words got udia to admire him even more.


    I thought it was impossible for her not to love a brother who protected her like that.


    That meant that Nichs already had someone he wanted to protect and love. I wondered why he still insisted on treating me that way under those circumstances.


    That was an extremely invasive kiss, and it carried a hint of barbarism that humans instinctively had. It also came with a touch of pain.


    Just as I assumed that I would have to keep enduring everything, Nichs finally used up his strength. The kiss eventually slowed down and became loving.


    His gaze seemed to be sending a thousand messages, but I couldn''t see them anymore. My tears had already blurred my vision. Then, Nichs let me go. We were both tortured.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When we finally reached Coral Vi, udia heard the sound of the car and got out to wee Nichs. She was wearing pink bunny pajamas, and the fake ears fluttered as she ran into Nichs'' embrace.


    I didn''t even look at them. I got out of the car and hurried into the master bedroom. However, when I opened thest drawer of the nightstand, I realized that my precious box was nowhere to be seen.


    udia was hugging Nichs'' arm when she showed up by the bedroom door. Her tone was taunting when she said, "Ariana, didn''t you say that you would let me have the master bedroom? You''re not going to go back on your word and kick me out, are you?" udia swung Nichs'' arm and was acting all cute when she called out to him. Her tone suggested that she was asking for his help.


    I shifted my gaze to Nichs'' face. He had his hands in his pocket and looked calm. It was clear that he was on udia''s side. The way the two of them were together instantly triggered me and got me a little out of breath.


    I gritted my teeth as I red at udia and demanded, "Where is my stuff?"


    udia stared tauntingly at me and replied, "I thought you wouldn''t be back, so I moved everything to the basement. You can go look for them there."

 Chapter 0203

    When I heard that, all I felt was disgust. However, I didn''t let my anger get the best of me and simply looked at udia and calmly told her the truth.


    I said, "I am here to get the marriage certificate. Go retrieve it so that we can get divorced as soon as possible."


    I knew that everyone in the family wanted Nichs to break up more than even he and I did.


    udia''s expression shifted from shock to glee. She turned to Nichs to confirm everything by asking, "Is that true? I''ll go look for it right now, Nick."


    udia was so eager that she was going to rush out of there right away. However, a huge palm suddenlynded on her head. udia turned around and stared at Nichs in confusion. "After the divorce, I will have a baby with Jasmine."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs was talking to udia, but his gaze was fixated on me. It seemed he wasn''t satisfied with how calm I was. In fact, he uttered those words through gritted teeth.


    "Oh," replied udia. She shifted her gaze down in disappointment and requested, "Ariana, please leave the room. I need to sleep now. I have a ss tomorrow morning."


    I was furious about Nichs throwing a wrench into my n. I couldn''t resist saying, "What''s wrong? Your brother is about to have a baby. Aren''t you happy?" "Of course I''m happy," answered udia instinctively.


    However, she sniffled. Tears immediately gathered in her eyes as she opened her arms to hug Nichs and rested in his arms.


    After that, she said, "Nick, you used to say that I was your precious baby when we were kids. If you have another baby, will you still love me as much?"


    Nichs had his palm on udia and was gently stroking her back as he murmuredforting words.


    I felt as though someone had stuffed a huge chunk of cotton into my heart. Even my heartbeat was so soft that it couldn''t be detected anymore.


    I had to repeatedly remind myself that they weren''t rted by blood. Only then was I able to suppress the disgust welling inside of me. I couldn''t stay in that room any longer.


    We had been married for a few years now. The basement rarely had anyone there, and we would store things we didn''t often use in there. That showed just how much udia hated me.


    The deeper I went into the basement, the darker it got. The ce was virtually untouched, so it was eerie, and it stunk. Fortunately, udia didn''t lie to me.


    There was a time when all of my things had to be shoved into a small corner in the closet. I thought that was the greatest insult she could deliver to me.


    Now that I saw how my clothes were all dirty and had spiderwebs all over them, I''d believe it if someone were to tell me that udia had used them as cleaning rags.


    That being said, things had progressed to that extent, so something like that couldn''t affect me at all anymore.


    I located the box quickly, and my feet instinctively brought me to it. That was a precious item to me.


    Although my life with Nichs was a mess at the time, the box still contained all the pleasant memories I had of him.


    I bent down and picked the box up. A few of the diamonds had been carved out of the box, and a bad feeling crept up on me right away. I opened the box and saw that the contents had turned to trash. Everything had been ripped into uneven pieces, including my marriage certificate. It was mixed with the others.


    I picked up a part of a photo that featured me in a pink dress. That was likely the photo of the party I attended when I was a kid.


    It was the day I met Nichs. I had made a peace sign, and a boy was ying the piano in the background. I was calmer than I expected when I saw those photos in pieces.


    Still, I couldn''t helpughing at myself. I wondered if I''d be able to see my past as nothing but a dream now that the memorabilia of the first time we met was destroyed.


    All dreams had toe to an end. I no longer needed to love him, nor did I need to remember loving him. I let go, and the lifeless box fell onto the ground. The pieces fell all over the floor.


    I turned around to leave, only to learn that I couldn''t open the door to the basement.


    "Open the door!" I clenched my fist and banged on the door as I shouted.

 Chapter 0204

    My phone couldn''t get any signal. I ended up acting like a blind moth and did everything I could to leave.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    For example, I held my phone and moved around every corner of the room for a signal. I also tried ripping out the wires in my old bras to try to pick the lock. I even tried toppling heavy items to make loud noises and attract someone''s attention. Still, I couldn''t hear a single thing. My entire body instantly acted as though all the blood had been drained from it.


    Slowly, I curled up into a ball. I stopped struggling and had, instead, chosen to conserve my energy. I had been forgotten.


    Nichs kept saying that I was the one who truly wanted that divorce, but he was equally eager for it. If that hadn''t been the case, then he would have been worried and wondered where I went after he brought me over.


    I had no idea how much time had passed before I heard something from the other side of the door.


    The person was sneaky, but she was also deliberately making noises as though she was worried that I wouldn''t know she was heading over. It was udia. A loud click came, and the electricity was cut off.


    The lights in the room suddenly went off, and my surroundings turned pitch ck instantly. The sound of slippers shuffling against the floor came through the gap under the door. When enshrouded in darkness, it sounded a little eerie. "Ariana," udia said my name softly. Her voice,ing from the darkness, gave me goosebumps.


    I calmed myself down and replied, "udia, aren''t tricks like these just a tad too shitty?"


    "Well, it locked you up, didn''t it?" said udia. A creepyughter escaped her. "Ariana, you can''t get a divorce from my brother, at least not while Jasmine is still in the country."


    Her tone brimmed with cruelty, and she sounded so creepy that she made me ufortable. She seemed troubled when she said, "What do I do now? How should I destroy Jasmine Cooper?"


    There was no way to reason with a lunatic. I couldn''t lie or anything at the time because I couldn''t risk her recording everything and keeping it as evidence.


    The problem was that Daniel wanted Nichs to have a kid. He was stubborn about it. Nichs also happened to be a ridiculously obedient son, so Daniel was taking advantage of that. Hence, Nichs having a baby was non-negotiable.


    "If you don''t want Nichs to have a baby, then you can talk to him about it. Or maybe you can let me out and I''ll talk to him for you. As you know, your brother loves you the most."


    "Shut up!" roared udia. She banged against the door evilly and fiercely said, "Nick won''t listen to you. He said that he never wants to see you again."


    udia''s sudden bang on the door frightened me and got my heart to tremble. A voice in my heart kept repeating the same phrase, and it got louder as time passed.


    "He said he never wants to see you again."


    I was locked, and at moments like that, there was no worse news. With a bitter smile on, I caressed my womb and thought to my baby, "Don''t listen to her."


    I no longer held hope for udia to show any mercy. The problem was that it didn''t matter how luxurious the ce was when it was built. Abandoned sections would always be creepy and cold.


    That was why I got a few pieces of clothes and wrapped myself up. Only my eyes and nose weren''t covered. I was doing the most I could to keep my body warm.


    Unfortunately, I had overestimated my body. It only took one night to deplete me of my energy. I did my best to make some noise so that the maids would be alerted when they clocked in for work.


    It didn''t take long before a crowd had gathered by the door to the basement. Everyone had their attention on me and asked, "Madam, how are you here?"


    I stared at the photos I had spent the entire night putting back together. After that, I fainted in front of them.


    I was grinning bitterly and internally. I didn''t have the strength to exin anything to them anymore, so I closed my eyes slowly.


    It felt as though I had just fallen asleep when I heard a man''s angry roaring from near the door. Nichs was reprimanding the maids.


    In the past, he would not raise his voice even when he lost his temper. His fury was silent but deadly, and he would fire anyone he didn''t like. Nichs wouldn''t even bother wasting his breath.


    I could tell that he was truly infuriated because his words were extremely uncouth. However, I needed to rest. I was too tired.


    I dragged my exhausted body out of the bed and opened the door. That created a small gap. Nichs had his back to me and was wearing a pressed shirt. It looked as though he had just dropped udia off at school.


    For a moment there, I forgot why I opened the door in the first ce. I stared right at his back as I puffed. I was furious because the way he yed favorites was too obvious.


    A maid happened to see me there and said, "Madam..."


    When Nichs heard that, he turned his head around to look at me. A hint of heartache shed past his eyes, and he rushed toward me.


    The implicit message his eyes sent was too obvious, and my heart ached with him when I saw it. I couldn''t understand why he had that expression on or why he insisted on acting as though he actually cared about me. I took two steps back and mmed the door in his face.


    Just before the door closed, arge palm stopped it and prevented it from closing. Nichs was insistent and squeezed through the door to enter the room.


    He stared quietly at me for a moment before asking, "How are you feeling? I''ll take you to the hospital."

 Chapter 0205

    I moved like a lifeless zombie and went back to the bed to lie down. It felt as though the living room, which wasn''t that spacious to begin with, had be much smaller with Nichs in it. Even the air seemed thinner. I was so weak that I was too tired to speak. Nichs thought that I was sick, so he came to me to hold me in his arms. I couldn''t break free of him.


    The only thing I could do was to part my lips and say, "Don''t touch me. Just let me sleep for a while."


    The truth was that the best option at the time was to go to the hospital. However, going to the hospital would mean that Nichs might find out that I was pregnant. I refused to allow him to learn about it.


    Nichs'' tone was hostile as heined, "Why didn''t I have your IQ tested before we got married?"


    I didn''t have the strength to fight back. All I felt was exasperation. It was likely he assumed that my being locked in the basement was just a show I had put on.


    I grinned weakly. I knew that it wouldn''t matter, even if I had told him that udia was the true culprit. He would not believe me. Either that or he would downright ignore that fact. In the end, I would just be even more disappointed.


    I turned around and had my back to him. It was extremely obvious that I didn''t want to talk to him. I could hear him gritting his teeth andining.


    "Given how weak you are, how will you take care of yourself after the divorce?"


    I felt as though my soul and my body had been separated. My body was too exhausted, but my mind could still analyze things quickly.


    I thought about how things were. I hadn''t gotten a divorce yet, and it seemed I couldn''t take care of myself. Nichs wouldn''t care for me either.


    My voice was so coarse that it sounded as though someone had burnt my throat dry. I replied, "Then please let me have more money from the divorce. That way, I can have Wendye over and take care of me sooner." Nichs was so angry that he ended upughing. He had clenched his fists and demanded, "The two of you can leave together."


    I recalled how eager Nichs was when he told me to pack up and leave. That got me to sit up as though I were a mindless zombie and searched for my bag.


    When I emptied the contents of my bag onto the bed, my phone wasn''t the only one that came into view. The medicine that the doctor prescribed me was in in sight as well.


    I quickly hid it under some other stuff. Unfortunately, Nichs'' eyesight was good, and he saw it.


    "Are you sick? Why do you have a bottle of pills with you?"


    My heart thumped hard for a moment. I pretended to be nonchnt when I grabbed the bottle of pills and shoved it into my bag.


    After that, I replied, "It''s not mine. It''s Yasmine''s. I have been staying at her ce these past couple of days."


    He frowned and stared at me. In the end, he said nothing.


    I wanted to call Yasmine. However, when I had my phone in my hand, I remembered how I used it as a torch the night before. I was bored, so I pieced the torn photos together to pass my time. The battery was depleted. I felt too ufortable, and my womb was feeling off as well. Hence, the only thing I could do was to tilt my head up to look at Nichs.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I requested, "Let me charge my phone for a bit. I''ll call someone toe pick me up."


    Nichs'' fingers, which were resting by his sides, slowly curled up. In the end, he still couldn''t suppress his anger, so he reached out to snatch my phone away. He smashed it onto the table.


    He was smiling, and his eyes were brimming with emotion as he replied, "We haven''t gotten the divorce yet. Where do you think you''re going?"


    Some clouds had hidden the sun away, and the sky had be darker. I shifted my gaze down. My eyes felt hot as tears gathered. I spent an entire night recalling every moment I shared with Nichs on the night before.


    I had never fallen for or loved anyone else but Nichs. That was true, even when I was a kid. I didn''t know, but I wondered if break-ups were that difficult for everyone.


    It wasn''t just my heart. Every nerve in my body was screaming and telling me that they were in pain. My sorrow only worsened when I thought about the baby in my womb.


    Under normal circumstances, husbands would get all sorts of delicacies for their pregnant wives. However, I had to hide and be secretive just to take the pills the doctor prescribed.


    I felt as though something was stuffed into my throat. It felt horrible and stung. I asked, "Then what will you have me do?"


    At that point, I couldn''t leave or stay. Hence, I didn''t know what else I could do. I used to enjoy acting like a little girl and wouldin about feeling off. After that, I would demand that he hold me tight.


    Now that things had changed, I wondered what he expected me to do.


    Enormous drops of tears dripped onto my shirt as I repeated, "Nichs, what will you have me do then?"


    The tears had blurred my vision, but I could still see Nichs'' throat moving. It felt as though he had something to say to me, but he was also trying to avoid my gaze. On top of that, his expression was turning more and more stoic. He didn''t say anything in the end. It felt as though time had paused in the space surrounding him and me. A lot of time had passed before I parted my lips and said, "Let''s go get a divorce. udia ripped the marriage certificate up, but the government should still have a record of it. You can pull some strings to bypass that, right?"


    I wiped my tears off and tilted my head up to smile at him. After that, I said, "We don''t need to get the divorce papers printed for now. It''ll take some time for it to be processed anyway. We still have time."


    I tilted my gaze down and walked past him with great difficulty before I said, "Let''s go."


    I turned around to look at him as I spoke. We were less than one meter apart when our eyes met.


    Nichs never lifted his feet. He fished a box of cigarettes from his pocket and took one cigarette out. He took a deep puff. When the smoke swirled around his sunken cheeks, he looked extremely sexy.


    I was a little taken aback and wondered when he began carrying cigarettes around.


    My situation at this time did not allow me to inhale second-hand smoke. I was just about to open the door when a huge palm pressed on the door. Nichs blew the smoke right to my face.


    I couldn''t stop myself from coughing. His gaze was as sharp as daggers when he looked through the smoke.


    Nichs seemed amused when he looked at me. He took another puff before he kissed me and said, "Just be straightforward if you don''t want to get a divorce. Do you think I wouldn''t be able to guess it just because you me udia?"

 Chapter 0206

    The smoke had me in such a bad shape that I teared up. Nichs'' hand was on the top of my head when he said, "I am heartbroken for you."


    He threw the cigarette to the floor and tilted his head down to kiss my cheek. His arms were trembling when he held me, and I heard him ask, "Can we not get a divorce?" He acted as though he just got a toy that he loved. I could not tell if the liquid on my face was my tears or if it was something he left on me when we kissed. It was warm. My entire body was cold one second and hot the next. My lips trembled as I suppressed the desire to hold him and calmly said, "udia was the one who locked me up." Nichs straightened his back. His gaze fixated on me, and he asked, "What did you say?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I knew he had heard me. He simply didn''t believe my words. I mercilessly pushed him aside. It felt as though someone was gripping my heart, and it hurt so much, but I said, "I want a divorce." That was my answer to him.


    "Ariana, I watched her fall asleepst night," insisted Nichs.


    He kept ring at me and demanded, "Why do you insist on dragging others into our rtionship? Why do you always bring udia up every time I want to be nice to you?"


    Nichs raised his voice and demanded further, "Do I not treat you well? How many times have I told you? She is just my baby sister!"


    I couldn''t believe he dared to ask me why. udia had been an impossible obstacle between him and me the entire time. Nichs was just ignorant of it all.


    I secretly clenched my fists behind my back. If possible, I wanted to give him a valid exnation as well, but I had talked to him about that many times. He simply refused to believe a word I said.


    I thought about it for a while. To end this nonsense, I could only feign idiocy and ask, "Are there even any feelings between us?"


    "Oh, wow! Okay! No feelings, huh? Then why the fuck-"


    I interrupted him before he could finish his sentence and roared, "Do not use that kind ofnguage with me!


    "Nichs, are you willing to forgo having a baby with Jasmine? Are you willing to keep your distance from udia for my sake? Hell, are you even capable of saying you love me? Even once?" Even my voice was trembling when I roared, "You don''t even have the guts to do that, so why are you even talking about feelings?"


    Every question I fired at him was as chilly as a bucket of ice water. It extinguished his fury along with his other emotions.


    Nichs tilted his head up a little. He closed his eyes to calm the turmoil and struggle within him. When he opened his eyes again, he reverted to his calm state. It was as though the person who had lost his temper earlier was apletely different guy. "Ariana, must all love be passionate and wild? We live together, eat together, and have sex together. Does that not count as love?" asked Nichs. "I''m sorry, but I might never develop the kind of feelings you described."


    Nichs waved his hand as though he was a merciful god and was letting me off the hook. He said, "Sleep well for now. I have a meeting to go to."


    He carried me to the bed and helped tuck me in. He even stroked my head sweetly. Everything he did was like a habit. I was in a little pain. Sometimes, humans needed someone to argue with. Letting it all out was better than feigning peace when everything in our hearts was a mess. Nichs was right. He simply didn''t want a divorce and didn''t want a broken family.


    I was like a sex doll that could satisfy any lust he had for a wife. He wanted someone to sit opposite him and have breakfast with him, to satisfy his biological needs, to obey his words, and never have any emotion. The wife he wanted was none of anybody else''s business. I was nothing but his sex doll.

 Chapter 0207

    I couldn''t stay there any longer, so I had to call Yasmine toe pick me up.


    The two of us were only a few meters apart, but there were four maids in between us. We were like a couple who were on different sides of the river and could only see each other from a distance. She was arguing with Nichs. To be more urate, it was a one-sided howl with insults directed at Nichs.


    Given Nichs'' style, I wasn''t worried that he would beat a woman up. He had a calm expression and was sitting on the couch gracefully nursing a cup of tea that the maid had handed him.


    His gaze moved past the crowd''s shoulder andnded right on me. He waited until Yasmine had finished speaking before he uttered three simple words. He said, "She can''t leave."


    It was just a few words, but his tone was sharp and hostile. It deterred others from disobeying him.


    Yasmine looked as though she was about to lose her temper. She rolled up her sleeves and was ready to force her way in. Just then, Nichs'' phone suddenly rang. He picked up the call and frowned.


    He tilted his head slightly at the very next second. His gaze carried no warmth when he red at me.


    I smiled at him and mouthed, "Just go."


    I didn''t know if Nichs was too angry or if he was impressed with my scheme, but he actually grinned at me.


    Unfortunately, that smile was long gone by the time he hung up the call. In a stern tone, he ordered, "Take her back to her room."


    I knew he wouldn''t let me leave so easily, so I sent a message to udia. I told her to do whatever it took to get her brother to leave.


    udia didn''t want me to spend time with Nichs, so it was only natural that she was happy to help.


    Unfortunately, Yasmine arrived a little too early. If that hadn''t been the case, I could have snuck away without anyone knowing.


    Yasmine was unaware of that arrangement. She pushed the people barring her path as hard as she could. It only took her a few steps to stand in front of me and shield me.


    She turned to Nichs and roared, "No one is allowed to hurt her."


    At the end of the day, the maids weren''t trained bodyguards. Their job was to keep the ce clean. Hence, they had never dealt with a situation like that before. Worse still, their opponent was my friend. That was why everything was a mess for a moment. While everything was unfolding, someone identally pushed my back. I fell toward Yasmine and brought her down to the floor with me.


    As I fell, the entire world seemed to be moving in slow motion. I could clearly see everybody''s expression. Countless hands reached out to me. I could see their teeth and could sense their unspoken worry.


    In contrast to everybody else''s panic and worry, Nichs'' gaze showed no emotion. He was unmoved.


    Then, a loud bang went off. I closed my eyes. At the very next second, both our bodies had smashed hard onto the floor.


    Yasmine''s reaction was quick. She got up right away and held my arm before she pulled hard. Unfortunately, my energy was depleted, and I couldn''t sit up at all.


    It worried Yasmine so much that her eyes turned red. She knelt beside me and was trembling as she held my hand. Her heartbroken scream filled every single inch of the room.


    "Ari!"


    My mind was temporarily in a trance. It was a nk state apanied by a soft hum. Aside from the agony in my womb, I couldn''t feel anything from any part of my body.


    I bit my lower lip mercilessly, hoping to use that pain to wake up my other senses. Unfortunately, the first thought that came to my mind after I regained myposure was something that devastated me. Tears rolled down my cheeks without warning. I felt something warm oozing out of my lower parts.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    My expression was off, and Yasmine sensed that something was wrong. Hence, she turned to Nichs and roared, "Take Ari to the hospital now!"


    My heart was thumping wildly. The spectators were in shock when they saw the look on my face. I could hear them murmuring and discussing the matter. Someone even picked up the phone to call the ambnce.


    "She simply fell. Why bother going to the hospital?" said Nichs all of a sudden.

 Chapter 0208

    His cruel tone made my heart tremble. I thought Nichs'' reaction made sense. As far as he was concerned, I simply slipped. There was no need to overreact.


    However, Yasmine was freaking out so much that she cried as she roared, "You jerk! Hurry up. Ari is-"


    I gripped Yasmine''s hand to stop her from finishing that sentence. I shifted my gaze to Nichs. My throat couldn''t move for what felt like an eternity.


    It was only a few seconds, but so much had run past my mind. No one was there to celebrate my baby''s arrival. I wondered if that meant the baby also had to be alone during departure.


    I also wondered how Nichs would react if he learned that he lost his child because of that so-called simple fall. A part of me questioned if he would shed even a drop of tears for the baby that never got to live.


    I was in so much pain that I couldn''t speak. When I thought about how I might lose my baby just like that, hatred instantly spread out in my heart.


    I thought about if my baby would want his father to send him off. It also urred to me that I shouldn''t have to mourn my unborn child or be devastated alone.


    Nichs'' gaze was eerily unpleasant. It seemed that he didn''t want me to continue ring at him like that, so he slowly made his way over and reached out to me. His eyes showed no emotion. Eventually, he impatiently asked, "Are you hurt?"


    My fingers rested in his palm. A burning sensation engulfed me immediately, and it was so hot that I was battling the temperature.


    When I spoke, my voice was ridiculously coarse. "I think I broke my leg. It hurts so much. Will you take me to the hospital?"


    Nichs chuckled. His handsome face radiated amusement. He suddenly let go of my hand and let my arm fall onto the floor.


    After that, he said, "udia''s school is putting on a show, and they''re having a rehearsal. She asked me to go watch." As he spoke, he turned around.


    I stared at his back as he walked away. The sting in my eyes hurt about as much as my womb. I closed my eyes, but even then, it felt as though I was watching him slowly move out of my sight.


    ...


    Nichs left. When the ambnce brought me to the hospital, I only had Yasmine with me.


    She never med me for pushing her. Instead, she secretly wiped her tears because she didn''t want me to see her crying. She was also on her own when she helped me.


    The doctor said that I had to stay in bed to protect the baby. He also said that I could have a miscarriage at any moment.


    "I will keep an eye on you, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!" ordered Yasmine firmly.


    I didn''t have the guts to do anything impulsive, nor did I have the guts to have any wild thoughts. I simply kept my mind nk and rested in the hospital bed for a fortnight. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    My mind avoided thinking about Nichs or udia or anyone who might drain me of my energy. The only concern that I had in my mind was whether my baby was safe. That went on until Pete called me to tell me that something had happened to Jasmine.


    A criminal followed her and kicked her mercilessly in her womb. They hurt her so much that she lost the ability to have a child.


    Hearing that news made my womb hurt once more. It was as though I could feel Jasmine''s pain. I thought that we women truly were pitifully weak.


    Like most, I was shocked at how cruel udia was. I wondered if things would have turned out differently if I had warned Jasmine about udia beforehand.


    That was when I realized I should do something. It was time I kept up my end of my deal with Daniel.


    When Yasmine went to thew firm to work, I asked around to learn where Jasmine was staying. Then, I bought a bouquet and went to visit her.


    She had her face to the side and


    was lying on the bed as though she were a cripple. Countless saline bags were queueing up and waiting to be used on her. Jasmine had be so thin that her face looked off.


    It was like she was a skull with a pair of eyes installed. When she stared at me, her gaze was nk, and that


    made her seem even more ghostly. Her breath was also uneven


    O.UMS


    Her lips trembled lightly. When she saw me, tears rolled down her cheeks, and she asked, "Mrs. Hawk, why must you hurt me like this?"

 Chapter 0209

    It felt as though everything was progressing strangely. I suspected that Jasmine thought I was the culprit behind her attack.


    Her eyes were bloodshot when she red at me. When she sobbed, her entire body was trembling. Sweat was dripping out of her as though she were a sponge. Anyone would have a hard time epting the injustice that happened to her. I understood her feelings. All I could do was try to calm her down as best I could.


    I said softly, "I wasn''t the one who did that. Let me exin-"


    Before I even finished speaking, Jasmine roared as loudly as she could. She said, "Who else but you would do this?"


    Jasmine was using every bit of energy she had left. She put all of her strength into that roar, and it sounded as though she wanted to rip me apart.


    I recalled our previous interactions. Jasmine was a generous woman brimming with confidence and sexiness. I had never seen her in that state before. It was as though the pain had overwhelmed her, and she could no longer hold on.


    I regretted being there at that moment. Perhaps I had shown up too soon. I should have waited until she had mostly recovered and her emotions had stabilized before I visited.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Upon seeing how tortured she was, my heart gripped as well. I took a few steps backward. I didn''t want to put too much pressure on her when I said, "Jasmine, calm down."


    Her emotions were running wild, and she could no longer speak coherent words. She said, "I only returned to help Nichs out. Why did you try to kill me? I was simply putting on an act. I am not a home wrecker."


    Jasmine ripped the needle off her arm. Crimson-red blood squirted out without any warning. She was so scared that she curled up and had her hands in her hair.


    Her irises dted as the memory of that night haunted her. Her eyes were wide open, and her gaze was unfocused as she muttered, "I went home, and a... a man suddenly ran toward me. I didn''t have the strength to run away. He pulled my hair and demanded that I open the door. I-I didn''t have the guts... Ah!"


    Then, Jasmine screamed. Her hands were over her ears as she tried to protect herself from the pain she endured that night. She kept kicking the bed, and she said, "That man... He pulled my hair and shoved me onto the floor. Ah, it hurts! It hurts so much!"


    She stared fearfully at me and suddenly knelt on the floor by the bed. She begged, "Mrs. Hawk, please. I beg of you. Spare my life. I never intended to rece you. Please! I am even willing to leave the country."


    She cried hopelessly, and her sorrow was so infectious that I sobbed. Her description duplicated her lingering fear in me. There were simr cases in the past.


    I could only look at the silver lining. Fortunately, she did as the criminal demanded and opened the door. If she hadn''t, being in the enclosed section would make the criminal do much more than just hurt her It was extremely possible that she would''ve been tortured to death.


    I could feel a hint of bitterness in me. Seeing Jasmine like that got tears to roll down my cheeks as well.


    She was bleeding again, so I hurried over to hold her tightly. I was extremely gentle when I said, "It''s not me. You don''t need to fear me. You''re safe now. No one can hurt you anymore." "Ah!"


    All Jasmine did was shriek. I didn''t know what she heard, so I held her in my arms. I could feel her trembling in fear, so I repeatedly saidforting words to ease her mind.


    There was no other way. I had to calm her down first. If not, every move she made would hurt herself.


    I was worried about my unborn


    baby''s safety. If Jasmine were to identally hit me while she was confused, everything I did in the previous two weeks would have


    been for naught. Still, I couldn''t bring


    myself to ignore her.


    My voice was gentle, but empowering, as I promised, "I will protect you. Trust me. The person who hurt you was udia Quirk. We are both victims here."


    The woman in my arms trembled.


    When she heard my words, she finally stopped struggling. Her expression showed that she was experiencing something in addition to fear. I knew she hadn''tpletely lost her sanity and could still hear me.


    "Nichs and I are about to get a divorce. Whether you marry into the family or not has nothing to do with me.


    "But that is not the case for udia. You will take her beloved brother from her. We were both fooled by her cute, innocent style. The truth is that udia isn''t as simple as she seems." "That''s bullshit!"


    The door to the hospital room flung open. A pair of ck leather shoes kicked the door and entered the room.


    When Nichs entered the room, he saw Jasmine with a nk expression on her face. She was deathly pale and was being locked in ce in my arms...

 Chapter 0210

    Every drop of blood in me froze in ce when I heard Nichs'' roar. My mind was nk for a few seconds. It seemed that I would never be able to clear my good name.


    Nichs made his way to me. His dark brown eyes shone with fury as he red at me. He was no longer hiding the distaste he harbored for me, and his gaze was as scary as flying daggers. Every step he took made it harder and harder for me to breathe.


    I wondered what he was thinking. I couldn''t tell if he thought that I was the mastermind behind it all or if he was furious because I used his precious udia.


    His dark brown eyes showed he was experiencing several emotions simultaneously, and none of them were in favor of me.


    Nichs pulled me up by the back of my cor. I couldn''t control my body, and my legs moved clumsily. When I came around, I had already taken a few steps back and had hit the window pane inside the room.


    My womb stung a little. Sweat drenched my forehead, and I was d that my back was the one that was hurt. If that hadn''t been the case, the consequences would have been dire.


    My palm defensively moved to my womb. I was protecting the baby, but Nichs never even shot me another look.


    He sat beside the bad and grabbed Jasmine by her arm. His voice was sweet when he said, "I''ll have a nursee and reattach the needle."


    He helped Jasmine pull up her nket and was going to leave. However, Jasmine grabbed him and requested, "Nichs, can you stay here with me for a bit? I''m scared."


    Her gaze was turning nk. Her blinking eyes were filled with sorrow and hopelessness.


    Nichs sighed quietly. He made his way to the side of the bed and jutted his chin out. His dark brown eyes showed no emotion when he gave me his orders. He said, "Go get a nurse."


    After he said all that, he tilted his head down and looked at her. The side of his face was pointed at me, and that only showed how distant he was toward me.


    I scanned the room to make sure that the person he spoke to was me.


    My palm, which was over my womb, instinctively curled up. I turned to Jasmine and happened to meet her gaze. She trembled and quickly shifted her gaze. When she spoke again, her voice was extremely coarse. "It''s fine. Don''t trouble Mrs. Hawk."


    Nichs suddenly turned his face to me. He was frowning, and he had narrowed his dark brown eyes as he ordered, "Go now!"


    It seemed I should have checked in with Lady Luck before I came. I wondered why I had to be so unlucky as to run into him.


    When I thought about it though, it seemed only right that Nichs would be here. After all, his future baby mommy and unborn child were gone. It wouldn''t be right if he didn''t show up.


    No matter how upset I was, I wasn''t going to be mean to a patient. I knew that giving her the best medical treatment avable was the best way topensate her at that moment.


    I dragged my heavy feet and turned around. Everything seemed so funny.


    I had always been a stubborn


    sN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    person, and my objective had always


    been the same. I wanted to work hard to be with Nichs. Improving myself was simply to make him like me. Yet, things had taken a strange


    turn.


    Now, every time I saw him, the misunderstandings between us would deepen, and our rtionship would worsen.


    I wondered how he''d be in the future when he hung out with his friends. I thought about whether he would get drunk and have a scowl on his face when he waved at the others andined, "That ex-wife of mine... I don''t even want to talk about it."


    "Nichs, why don''t you send me back? I can''t help you anymore, and I don''t want to stay in the country. Please let me leave."


    When I closed the door, I heard Jasmine''s soft voice in a pitiable toneing from the gap in the door. What followed was Nichs'' heartfelt promise. He said, "You can go wherever you want after you recover."


    "Nichs, it''s my good fortune to meet you in this lifetime. If it hadn''t been for you, I''d likely already be dead. I won''t be here right now.


    "Unfortunately, I can no longer repay your kindness. Thisst thing I can do for you is no longer an option. I don''t know what else I can do to help you."


    "I didn''t save you just so you''d be indebted to me. I protected you once, and I can do it again. Let me bear responsible for your future."


    A small grin crept up on my lips as I


    slowly closed the door. Ignoring the fact that he was a married man, Nichs truly was so handsome that anyone would fall for him, saw in Jasmine''s eyes that she had fallen for him.

 Chapter 0211

    I called the nurse over for Jasmine then left the hospital in a daze. It was bright out, but my heart was so gloomy that it was as though it was wrapped in grayce. I couldn''t tell what was real and what wasn''t anymore. That was when my phone rang. The call was from Daniel.


    "Dad..."


    I only managed to squeeze a single word out before Daniel''s angry roar interrupted me.


    "Ariana Jones!" roared Daniel. It seemed like he had recovered as he showed no sign of being sick at all. "I told you to find a way to get Nichs to hate you, but I didn''t tell you to hurt Jasmine or his baby!"


    ...


    udia made a spectacr move. It looked as though I was the one who benefitted the most from Jasmine being barren. That was why everybody''s first reaction was to assume that I did it.


    Still, I was awyer. I wondered if they had truly underestimated my moral codes, or if capitalists thought that breaking thew wouldn''t bring about any consequences.


    There was a moment when I was too weak to defend myself. I wondered if the only way to have a proper conversation with them was to turn into creatures like them.


    Daniel coughed violently. His anger had gotten the best of him, and he roared, "Ariana, if you want the money I promised you, then you must immediately find a woman to rece Jasmine. You even have to make this other woman give birth to Nichs'' child willingly." I arched my brows. After that, I found a bench by the side of the road and sat down. I said, "How kind of you. You''re not even suing me or anything."


    Daniel''s tone brimmed with disdain when he replied, "Why would I seek justice for a stranger? After all, the two of us have regarded each other as daughter and father for four years. Still, I have to tell you that your method has touched my nerve.


    "If something simr happens again, I will no longer hold myself back on ount of the rapport we built!"


    I stared at the cars zipping past the road. My mind couldn''t help dissing Daniel for his shitty lie. Even Nichs had zero feelings for me, so there was no way Daniel cared about it.


    He was only merciful because he wasn''t nearly as healthy as he used to be. I concluded that Daniel couldn''t go after me, so he decided he might as well con me into achieving his goals for him.


    My voice showed no emotion when I replied, "Don''t you already have a good candidate right in front of you?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Your step-daughter, of course. She loves her brother so dearly."


    Daniel raised his voice and warned, "Watch yournguage. The Hawk family''s pride will not be tarnished!"


    He was mad, so he spoke rather quickly. "She is just a bastard Frances had with another guy. That woman will not pollute our gene pool."


    "Dad," I said calmly. I didn''t know why, but surprisingly, I wanted to exin everything to Daniel. Even if no one else in the world believed me, it would give me some to have one person believe me.


    Daniel didn''t like udia, and that was why I wanted to try.


    "I know the truth behind Jasmine''s incident. udia had been scheming and wanted to hurt her ever since she got back to the country. "udia was the one who hired the criminal who assaulted Jasmine. Nichs will never have a proper wife so long as she is around. "Oh, naturally, I don''t have any evidence to prove that. You''ll have to decide if you trust me."


    I chuckled and tested the water by saying, "I can find a woman to have Nichs'' child, but udia will always be a threat.


    "Besides, will


    Nichs even listen to


    you and go have a kid with a


    stranger? From what I see, Nichs seems to love udia too. Why not let them try? Maybe you''ll have an heir soon after."


    "I will investigate what you said," replied Daniel. He remained quiet for a few moments.


    His voice instantly became much weaker when he said, "I initially nned to leave some assets for that mother-daughter duo, but they have hurt the Hawk family''s heir. "Under these circumstances, no one can me me for leaving nothing to them. All you need to do is find a suitable candidate for Nichs. I will deal with everything else. "No matter how upset Nichs is, he will still try to have another kid for my sake."


    I wasn''t sure if shouldugh at or be sad about Daniel''s determination. All I knew was that there was a moment when the pain in my heart wasplemented by the blooming joy of having exacted my revenge.


    I hung up the call. I nned to return to the hospital before Yasmine clocked off, but to my surprise, a huge shadow loomed over me just before I got up. Nichs reached out and pinched my chin. He forced me to tilt my head up and look at him.


    He bent down slightly. His dark brown eyes narrowed and had a dangerous glint in them. When he spoke, his voice was raspy and his tone was murderous. "What have I overheard here? Ariana, how dare you stomp on my pride like that?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 0212

    Biting my lip hard, I tried to figure out how much physical pain would hurt as much as the ache in my heart.


    I could not understand why Nichs would always y the victim whenever he used me. What about all the unfairness I was enduring then?


    But things could just be strange sometimes. What one saw might not necessarily be the truth, and I would not be able to exin myself clearly no matter what. People would simply decide who seemed more pitiful, and that person would be the underdog even if he was wealthy, powerful, and physically healthy. Nichs seemed to see through my intentions. His thumb pressed against the corner of my mouth as he slowly freed my lower lip from between my teeth.


    Taking a deep breath, I stood up with Nichs''s help before swatting his hand away. "Since you''ve heard everything clearly, let me save some energy. Don''t make me find any women for you. If you still want your father to live a bit longer, take care of him yourself, and don''t make him angry!"


    "Fair enough." Nichs chuckled while he gripped my shoulders. "It''s in a man''s nature to seek out women!"


    "I might not even approve of the women you find."


    He said, "But I''m curious about your taste. Why don''t you help me decide? If you like the woman, my father probably will too." Then, he grabbed my hand and started walking. Without giving me any chance to refuse, he brought me to an upscale club.


    Nichs did not usually enjoy going out, but it did not mean he didn''t know where to have fun.


    I could not handle noisy environments at all, especially now that I was pregnant. My body was particrly sensitive, and I felt like my eardrums were about to burst.


    I stopped walking as I did not want to take another step inside, but Nichs had his arm around my shoulders.


    He said mockingly, "The women in ces like this are perfect for a brief encounter. I''ll act quickly and get it over with. Then, you won''t have to scheme with my father anymore!"


    When the attendant at the door spotted Nichs and me, his eyes lit up. He was smart enough toe and greet us enthusiastically.


    "What brings you here? Such rare guests! Please,e in!"


    I still did not move. Nichs had a taunting look on his face as he


    leaned in to whisper in my ear, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you want to find women for me? Are you jealous already?"


    My eyes felt strained. I stared at Nichs without backing down. However, he took it all in without getting angry. Instead, he suddenlyughed.


    "Sorry, I forgot. You don''t have any feelings for me. How could you possibly be jealous?"


    The attendant rubbed his hands together. He was a little confused about why Nichs and I had shown up here in such a tense state. Plenty of men and women came here to have fun, but he had never seen a legally married coupleing together before.


    Scratching his head, he had aProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    sudden realization and pped his thigh. "Oh, I get it! You and your wife are here to find someone, right? Just tell me who that is, and I''ll help you look for them." en


    Nichs straightened up. He smiled at the attendant in a gentlemanly manner. "No. My wife and I are here to broaden our horizons. She''s just feeling shy."


    He draped his arm over my shoulders before pulling me inside. He casually told the attendant, "Call a few girls over to have a drink with my wife."


    The attendant squinted and smiled. He gave Nichs a meaningful look. "I understand. Mr. Hawk, you''re a lucky man!"


    I took a deep breath and said firmly, "Don''t call over any of your workers. Get a few girls who are here to have fun. We''ll make it worth their while!"


    Nichs walked faster and faster. I


    almost had to jog to keep up with


    him as he pulled me along. As soon as we entered, he pushed me against the door and kissed me fiercely.


    "You''re so good to me, aren''t you? You even made sure that I wouldn''t do it with the workers here!"

 Chapter 0213

    I froze for a moment. Before I even had a chance to take in the luxurious private room, the man in front of me had taken up all my attention.


    Nichs and I were pressed tightly together. Our faces were so close that I could see the stubble just starting to appear above his lip under the strange lighting here.


    He reeked of cigarettes, and there was no longer the tea scent I used to love. I tried to push him away, but he grabbed my hands and hooked them around his neck. He then kissed me even more fiercely.


    My eyes grew damp without me even realizing it. I felt a cool sensation when I blinked, and my heart slowly became cold too. Only when he had squeezed everyst bit of oxygen from my lungs did he finally lift his head. His eyes were red as he stared at me intently. "Do you want me to do this with someone else?"


    Gripping my face with one hand, he pecked my lips again. "I''ll kiss others like this too!"


    I gazed at his throat before slowly moving my eyes to his face and into his eyes. They were swirling withplex emotions. Feeling suffocated, I found it hard to even breathe.


    As if he thought I was not upset enough, he grabbed my chest with one hand. "I''ll y with other women''s bodies like this. Would you not care either?"


    Shaking my head, I was finally unable to hold back a sob. "Enough! Let me go! Don''t touch me!"


    I felt utterly heartbroken and wronged. So what if I cared or not? When had Nichs ever cared about my feelings?


    If he had distanced himself from udia earlier, he would surely be touching my belly now and figuring out how to take care of me during pregnancy! How did we end up in this situation?


    My cheeks hurt from his grip as he forced me to look into his eyes. In the surreal lighting, his gaze seemed unreal. There seemed to be a hint of pain within.


    He told me softly, "Arianna, once this door opens, we can''t go back to how things were anymore."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I looked at him in disbelief before asking him in confusion, "What exactly can we go back to?"


    Nichs''s eyes gradually dimmed. I smiled faintly as I uttered, "We never had a past to return to."


    My words seemed to have pierced his heart. Looking at me in disbelief, his arms dropped to his sides uncontrobly.


    At that moment, we were both enveloped by a sense of helplessness. He felt like a victim,


    and so did I. If that was the case,


    what else was there to say?


    I gently pushed him away and turned around. I knew that there were girls younger and prettier than me behind that door. All I had to do was open it.


    Hisrge hand covered mine on the doorknob. Hugging me from behind, he lowered his head to kiss my cheek.


    "Ari, let''s start over!"


    I turned my face and felt his warm


    breath


    of cigamy skin. I hated the smell


    even more now.


    Staring at him with disgust, there was a cold smile on my lips.


    "What do you mean?"


    ???


    He kissed my neck softly and mumbled, "We do have a ce we can go back to. Let''s go back to when you just returned from our honeymoon. I''ll pretend not to know about your little schemes to manipte me, and then none of this would have happened. We''ll be even."


    Pondering his words, I slowly came to my senses. "Even?"


    I recalled what happened back then. "How can we be even? You''d still abandon me for udia. We can never be even!"

 Chapter 0214

    I thought about it. I realized there was not really any deep hatred between Nichs and me. The issue was that there were always other women between us. That was something I absolutely could not tolerate or ept. I could not ept this version of Nichs. No matter how much I loved him, I had to give up and let him go.


    I tried to push past him to leave. Being caught off guard, Nichs staggered backward. I wanted to let him stay here with his newpanions, but Nichs did not let me.


    No longer patient, he said, "Ari, I''m already overwhelmed with my father''s situation. Can''t you endure this a little for my sake? Once my father is gone, no one will interfere in our affairs anymore.


    "What does it matter if we don''t have children? I don''t need to have children. I know you feel wronged, but it was all fake."


    I gave a bitter smile. "Nichs, whatever happened between us can''t be summed up by simply calling it ''feel wronged'' anymore."


    I said softly, "I want this to end quickly too."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, I opened the door. Outside, a few morous young women were peering in curiously.


    One of themined, "What? How is there already a woman inside?"


    The girls rushed in excitedly before lining up by the door. I smiled wryly. They were not even workers here, yet they could set aside their pride so easily.


    For a man like Nichs, he would neverck femalepany if he wanted. Why should I be so stubborn?


    As I tried to leave, the girl who had spoken earlier stopped me. She pulled me over to her side. "Don''t go! Did Mr. Hawk reject you? Stay and watch how he dotes on me then! This is the price you pay for your disloyalty!"


    Her words stunned me. In a moment of masochism, I even thought her suggestion was not bad. I even considered watching how Nichs would treat other girls. Would he kiss them as he said he would? Would he caress their bodies too? But I was not that foolish. Breaking free from the girl''s grasp, I stepped outside and eavesdropped for the first time in my life.


    Nichs approached the girls. One


    of them cooed in a grating voice "Mr. Hawk, is this your first time here? It''s my first time too. Why don''t keep youpany? We can have some fun together."


    Nichs chuckled, "Can you drink?"


    The girls simpered, "We can, but we can''t drink much. Mr. Hawk, could you take us home afterward?"


    Nichs replied coolly, "Why go home? I have arge vi nearby."


    His cold tone sounded fatally attractive to these gold-diggers. They squealed excitedly and tried even harder to please him.


    "Do you have any more friends? Call them over. The more, the merrier." The smile on my face froze. I never knew Nichs had this side to him.


    To think I fell in love with this man for how gentlemanly he was. How crazy was I to stand here eavesdropping!


    I ran out. Everything around me


    suddenly felt unfamiliar. This exclusive venue was hidden. It only offered ess to VIP members. Everyone had private cars, so there was not a taxi in sight.


    "Arianna?" Someone called out to me from behind. I turned to see Pete surrounded by a group of people, including the celebrity I had seen before.


    "We just finished a show and came for dinner. They''re all celebrities, so it''s not great to be in public. Don''t misunderstand." He ran over and scratched his head awkwardly "What are you doing here? Did youe to find me?"


    For the first time, I was overjoyed to see Pete. "Could you take me to..."


    I stopped abruptly. He did not know about my pregnancy. If I went to the hospital, he would ask questions, and I would have to tell him the truth.


    "Could you take me back to the apartment?"


    Right after I spoke, he suddenly turned me around. He covered my eyes with his broad hand and said in a low voice, "Wait a moment, there''s a dust storm."


    I trembled slightly. I listened to him and waited quietly. For me, was Nichs not just like an unavoidable dust storm? I could already hear girls calling out sweetly, "Mr. Hawk, Mr. Hawk."

 Chapter 0215

    Pete''s open palm in front of my eyes slowly clenched into a fist.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He could not hold himself back. Breathing heavily, he said, "Turn around and wait here. I have something to take care of. I''ll be right back!"


    I grabbed his hand, "Don''t go!"


    "What are you doing? He¡ª"


    I interrupted him, "I know. There''s no need."


    To avoid looking pitiful, I put on an indifferent face. "I found those girls for him."


    The girls'' giggles pierced my heart like knives. When I spoke again, my voice had a hint of pleading that I had not even noticed. "Can you take me away from here?"


    Pete took a deep breath to suppress his anger. Taking my hand, he grinned mischievously. "Of course I can. I''ll go anywhere with you!"


    His action made the group of celebrities behind him hoot and whistle teasingly.


    "Mr. Shelman, is this your wife? Introduce us to her!"


    "Yeah! You''ve been hiding her too well! She''s beautiful!"


    The name of the actress I had seen before was probably Gabri. She was the only one who stood still and bowed politely to me.


    I smiled and nodded at her. It made the guys cheer even louder.


    "She''s even prettier when she smiles!"


    Pete turned and scolded them.


    "Stop making a fuss." Then, he put his arm around my shoulders and whispered, "Ari, do me a favor. Otherwise, they''ll mock me behind my back!" Meeting Pete seemed to have dispelled some of the misery that had been weighing on me. Being around happy people made me feel happier too.


    "I can do this for you to save your face. But when they learn the truthter, you might lose more than just face."


    He led me to his car and shook his head carelessly. "I don''t care about that! Get in!"


    But as soon as I sat in the car, I saw Nichs approaching with a dark expression. He had clearly heard themotion, and his face was growing darker.


    The girls behind him chattered in confusion, but he seemed not to


    hear them. Walking steadily toward


    us, he was so sure that PeteWard


    would wait for him.


    Upon seeing this, Pete quickly closed my door and stood in front of it. With his arms crossed, he waited for Nichs. When Nichs got close, Pete grinned and saido


    teasingly, "Nick."


    Nichs tilted his head slightly. He then saw me in the car through the gap by Pete''s waist. His lips curled into a mocking smile.


    "Who''s in the car? Your new


    girlfriend? Your father was just


    telling me the other day that you''ve been out on so many blind dates without finding anyone suitable. He wanted me to help out."


    He patted Pete''s shoulder. "Since you''ve found someone you like, I can rest easy. Your father was quite worried."


    Pete shrugged off Nichs''s hand. His eyes narrowed dangerously. "So that''s why my dad suddenly became anxious about my marriage. It was you!"


    Nichs smiled faintly. His words were directed at Pete, but his gaze was on me. "We''re all family here. There''s no need for pretenses.


    "You''re at the age where you should be married. As your brother, I can''t just stand by and do nothing."

 Chapter 0216

    I understood what Nichs meant. He was telling me that the boy who once imed to like me was not as loyal as I thought-just like Pete. Nichs approached Pete intimidatingly before saying softly, "Just make sure you know which women you can touch, and which you can''t!"


    He brushed off Pete''s shoulder as if there was some non-existent dust. He then turned and left without looking back.


    Watching Nichs''s retreating figure, my eyes stung. Pete got into the car and cursed, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. My dad might have arranged blind dates for me, but I didn''t go to a single one!" Exhausted, I rubbed my temples as my head was hurting. If only Nichs could be as steadfast in choosing me as Pete was, I might have been so happy now.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Ms. Ari, when are you divorcing Nichs? Come home with me, and my dad won''t pressure me to get married anymore!"


    "What are you even saying..."


    I sighed. Though the Shelman family was not as prominent as the Hawk family, they were still among the top families in the country.


    How would they possibly let their son marry a divorced woman, let alone the former daughter-inw of their family friend?


    The idea itself was mind-blowing. Besides, their family would never ept someone else''s children.


    Pete kept chattering, but I could not focus on a word. My mind was upied by Nichs''s departing figure and the girls clinging to him.


    As the car finally started moving, I messaged Daniel. I figured that I hadpleted the task of finding


    women for Nichs. Whether or not he slept with them, at least I had


    made my stance clear.


    Daniel seemed pleased with my actions. He said he would send me the gift he had promised to give me.


    I did not really bother myself with it. I


    met


    assumed he meant the assets he had promised before. But to my surprise, Daniel released a public statement severing ties with udia after Pete dropped me off at my apartment.


    He was even more ruthless and cold-hearted than I imagined. The statement vaguely reported her past rtionships with multiple male


    ssmates of hers and her rene


    expose targeting Jasmine. Though it omitted anything rted to the


    Hawk family, it revealed everything else.


    Looking at those words, I did not feel really happy. Perhaps it was because it wasn''t Nichs who had done that for me. Those were things even the bedridden Daniel could find out about. Yet, Nichs had pretended to be oblivious for so long.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of a key in the lock. Nichs strode in, his eyes red with anger.


    Seeing me sitting on the couch with my phone, he questioned me through gritted teeth, "Now I know why you were so eager to obey my father. You''re satisfied now, aren''t you?"


    I blinked. I finally realized that Daniel had not spared me after all. He had said before that he could ept any woman other than me.


    cing my hand on my belly, I remembered Daniel''s words. He said I could not bear children, so I was not a good match for Nichs. Looking at the harsh Nichs before me, I chuckled softly. He must have hated me so much now.

 Chapter 0217

    I was so calm that even Nichs was surprised. Perhaps he had thought that I would be satisfied or even scared when I saw him. But I merely put my phone down and asked something irrelevant.


    "Since when can youe and go from my apartment as you please?"


    Nichs was stunned by my abrupt question. Hesitating for a moment, he clenched his fist to suppress his anger. "You''re my wife. It''s only natural that I can enter your apartment."


    He pursed his lips. His eyes were bloodshot as they filled with rage and pain.


    I took it all in, but I became even calmer. He was just sad because of udia. It was nothing to do with me. I did not know how to convince myself that it was fine for my own husband to confront me because of another woman. How absurd and cruel!


    "Ah." I put on a fake smile. "There should be a few women partying in one of your vis now, right? Is it alright for ''Mr. Hawk'' not to be there?"


    Nichs hit the roof when he heard my words. His eyes darkened as he strode toward me. Gripping my shoulders forcefully, he pulled me off the couch. He stared at me coldly.


    "Don''t say any of that to me. Why did you do this?"


    I looked up and met his faze without fear. "Nichs, I did not do anything."


    My calmness gave him no outlet to release his anger. Even his usually cold voice had turned hoarse. "You did nothing? If it wasn''t for you¡ª"


    I raised my voice and cut him off. "Your father was the one who wanted to kick udia out of the Hawk family, not me! You''re ming the wrong person!"


    My chest heaved with emotion. I


    could no longer contain myself. "If you''re still a man and want to protect your dear udia, just go to the hospital. Look for your dyin father or your stepmother. You shouldn''t being after me!


    "Nichs Hawk, you and udia are the ones who owe me many things from the start!"


    I seemed to have more strength in moments of irrationality. I shoved Nichs hard and demanded with all my might, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    As I yelled that out fiercely, I was trembling all over.


    Hurting others often meant hurting


    oneself just as much. When


    Nichs tooked up in realization, understood just how important udia was to him. That was,


    s?ng veln¨¦t


    because he did not want to leave


    alone.


    He grabbed my hand. "Come with me to the hospital. I can send udia away, but she can''t be kicked out of the Hawk family. How will she survive after this?


    "Ari, she''s your sister. Do you really have the heart to watch her suffer?"


    But why had he never remembered that udia was my sister when she hurt me?


    Before I could refuse, tears welled up in my eyes. They fell down my face when I lowered my head. It felt as if the tears were invisible.


    Nichs'' words hit me like a heavy


    punch. It knocked the breath out of me. All of this was happening just because could not give birth. That was why I was not a good match for him and could not be Mrs. Hawk.


    But Nichs had never fought for anything on my behalf with Daniel. He even wanted to hide it from me until Daniel passed away.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, he was willing to meet his dying father in the middle of the night now just for udia.

 Chapter 0218

    Frances and udia were kneeling outside the ward while Daniel fumed. He smashed the ss on the water, which then shattered on the ground. Although he was not loud, his voice carried authority. "You ungrateful child! Are you trying to be the death of me?"


    "Dad, I know udia did something wrong, but it''s only because we spoiled her too much when she was younger. She lost her temper. At the end of the day, I''m also responsible for her actions as her brother. "Let me send her abroad. We''re siblings, so I have to help her look for a husband whom she can rely on forever..."


    At the door, udia sobbed. "Dad, I know I was wrong. But, Nick, I don''t want to leave the country..."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Frances was also crying and pleading. "Daniel, considering how I''ve taken care of you and our family so well, can''t you forgive udia just this once? I promise to discipline her properly. If she has to go abroad, so be it!" The entrance of the VIP ward was in total chaos. Nichs sighed helplessly, "Dad..."


    "Shut up!" Daniel was panting heavily. His chest heaved with anger. "Although our family would sometimes use small tricks in business, we always kept our feet on the ground. Has all your education gone to waste? "Look at what she''s done! I''m already being lenient by not sending her to the police station! And you''re still pleading for her?


    "If you want me to die sooner, just keep talking!"


    I did not want to watch this farce anymore. The confrontation between Daniel and Nichs was their own business. Neither I, nor Frances, nor udia could interfere.


    When we arrived, I had made a deal with Nichs. I asked him whether he would agree to divorce me if I helped clear udia''s name online.


    Nichs stared at me for a long time with bloodshot eyes. He then cupped my face and kissed me. He was clearly in pain.


    In his eyes, udia would always be a little girl who would only smile and call him "Nick". She would not grow up or age.


    She would always wear pretty little dresses while standing at the front door. She would always wave and wait for Nichs toe home.


    Perhaps he had blurred the definition of sister and first love over the long years. Or maybe he could always tell them apart clearly, and I just did not know.


    But I could not exin or understand it. After all, I was not a mind reader.


    The pain in his eyes was too obvious. It was as if he was using me of not believing that there was nothing between him and udia. Yet, I was still trying to pressure him at a time like this.


    He hated me. My lips still hurt from his bites. But when I was surrounded by Nichs''s sorrowful aura, I could not escape this depressing mood either.


    Seeing a man I had liked for so


    many years being so sad, I would be


    lying if said it did not hurt me too. But ifI felt sorry for him, who would feel sorry for me?


    Nichs, how could someone want to have both women at the same time? I touched my lips and turned away dejectedly.


    udia was sharp-eyed enough to see me leaving. She dashed over and grabbed my hand as she knelt before me.


    "Arianna, I was wrong. I don''t want to leave my brother. Please, please, please help me beg Dad for forgiveness. He likes you the most."


    "You should have been prepared to face all the consequences of your actions when you did them!"


    "Is that so Her eyes flickered. She suddenly smiled mischievously. She whispered in a voice that only the


    two of us could hear, "If that''s the case, you should die now, Arianna!"

 Chapter 0219

    udia was so blinded by rage that she actually thought she could kill me by pushing me down the stairs.


    I had been constantly on guard around her. Besides, the entire VIP ward area was covered in thick carpeting. There was no way I could get seriously hurt.


    I steadied myself and smirked at her. If I had not been pregnant, I could have... Touching my tummy, and I was suddenly struck with fear!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    udia''s gaze sent chills down my spine. Ignoring her sinister smile on the stairs, I turned and headed out. But after just a few steps, my consciousness flickered. I felt like I was going to pass out at any moment.


    I barely managed to make it to the hospital entrance and hailed a cab. Then I called Yasmine. "Yasmine, pick me up at the hospital entrance..."


    I only managed to get one sentence out before my thoughts and consciousness gradually became muddled.


    When I regained consciousness, Yasmine was sitting by my hospital bed, wiping away tears.


    "Ari..." She called my name as her tears flowed uncontrobly.


    My voice was hoarse, and I had a bad feeling. "Don''t cry. I''m fine." I raised my stiff arm slowly to my t tummy. I could clearly still feel my baby inside! Yasmine''s eyes were full of tears. "Ari, you can have another babyter."


    I blinked. My hollow eyes became unfocused. "Yasmine, that''s not a funny joke at all. Are you mad at me? I promise I won''t sneak out again."


    I stretched my lips into a grimace, not sure if I wasughing or crying. When I spread my palm gently on my tummy, it hurt!


    I cried out, "Yasmine, it hurts!"


    Yasmine grabbed my hand before holding it tightly in hers. Her tears were wetting my hand. "Of course, it hurts. The fetus stopped developing. The baby''s still there, but the doctors rmend surgery..." I opened my mouth, but I could not process what she was saying. What surgery? What did she mean by "the fetus stopped developing"?


    My child had not even had a chance


    to see this world. I had even given them a nickname already. They


    would be called Aspen. This wavet


    this name could be used whether they were a boy or girl. This had to


    be because my progesterone was too low.


    I prayed every day for the baby to grow quickly. Nobody knew how many times a day I would call the baby''s name in my heart. Even though the baby was still inside me, I already missed them so much.


    I promised that after the baby was born, I would set off the most spectacr fireworks to wee their arrival. But why could they not wait for me?


    Tears fell unconsciously down my face as the doctor came over with a sigh.


    "Did you engage in any strenuous activity? Your emotions have been too vtile as well. We told you to rest and take care of your body, but... Sigh." I gaped in shock. So it was because I did not protect my baby well enough...


    save


    "Doctor, can we try again? I''ve heard that sometimes when a baby stops developing in the mother''s womb, it can still recover. Can you try to''s the pregnancy? I promise I won''t go anywhere. I''ll just lie in bed


    The doctor''s words were cold and heartless. "It''s not advisable. We rmend immediate surgery, or it could affect your health. You should


    take care of your body, and you can have another child in the future."


    I closed my eyes in despair. Tears flowed down my cheeks uncontrobly. I gripped Yasmine''s hand tightly and said softly, "It was udia who pushed me."

 Chapter 0220

    The next day, I went to a different hospital for another check-up. When they confirmed the miscarriage again, I broke down.


    There was an even more devastating event. Somehow, the online attention that had been on udia was now directed at me intentionally.


    Someone was stirring up Zachary''s fans, saying that only a legitimate wife would care about women around Nichs and that from udia''s perspective, Jasmine''s situation was not even worth mentioning. Someone really just did not want to let me off.


    Zachary''s fans were already unhappy about my declining poprity. Now, with a new target for their anger, they did not even need much guidance. They could spin a convincing story entirely on their own. I never imagined that just filing awsuit could lead to such a prolonged online battle.


    My mind was in chaos. From the very beginning, I suspected that there was someone behind the scenes who did not want to let me off. But who could it be?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Was it Daniel, Frances, or Nichs? But now, I had no strength to fight back no matter how chaotic things were outside or how much dirt was thrown at me.


    I refused the doctor''s rmendation for immediate surgery. I also declined Yasmine''s offer to take care of me. I said I wanted to be alone for a while, so I locked myself in my apartment.


    I wanted to wait for a natural miscarriage. I wanted to let my childe and go on their own. But I still did not know if my child was a boy or a girl. My child had not even met their father yet.


    Feelingpletely drained, I sank into an inescapable pit of grief. The online scandal would pass eventually, but if my child left, they would nevere back.


    My phone would not stop ringing. I picked it up and saw it was udia. As soon as I answered, her smug voice came through the speaker.


    "Arianna, Nick is going to hold a press conference for me! Did you think things were over for me? Too bad you''ll be disappointed. What can you do?


    "Ha ha ha." She let out a strangeugh.


    I was stunned. A press conference? Was he holding the press conference to redirect me? He might me me for udia''s wrongdoings so she coulde out clean.


    But my child was dying. Why should she get to live such a carefree life?


    Expressionlessly, I hung up. I thought of that familiar number I knew by heart and dialed it.


    Nichs answered quickly. He could barely hide the fatigue in his voice. "Arianna."


    When he called my name, his voice was still cool and pleasant. No matter how many times I heard it, it would always remind me of the past.


    Iughed softly and asked him, "What''s going on online?"


    Nichs paused for a moment. "Someone tried to direct things toward you on purpose."


    "Was it you?" I asked.


    His voice was firm as he replied, "No."


    I remained silent. Since he had said it was not him, I believed him to some extent. That meant the only ones who could do such a thing were udia and Frances.


    Seeing that I did not speak, Nichs said in a deep voice, "I''m nning to hold a press conference for udia to rify things."


    "I heard." I scoffed internally. It was clearly her doing, so what was there to rify?


    Nichs was not only trying to deceive others but also himself. The more he deceived himself, the more he would believe it.


    "What she did was wrong. After I


    send her abroad, I''ll have someone keep a close eye on her. Then, t handle everything here at home. I''ll make sure no one says another bad word about you."


    I listened to him without a word. As always, I still came second to udia.


    Nichs paused before continuing, "Ari, trust me, okay?"


    I smiled as trested my hand on my


    tummy, "didn''t call to talk what''s


    this. I don''t really care about


    §Ó§Ý§Ö


    happening online. But Nichs, I''m pregnant."

 Chapter 0221

    "Ari, that''s not funny." Nichs was stunned. His tone was very serious.


    The incident with Jasmine had probably made him give up on the possibility of having a child. He had even told me that it was okay if we did not have any children.


    Now that I suddenly said I was pregnant, anyone would struggle to handle such an emotional rollercoaster.


    But I wanted to shock him. I had been nning to end things with him for a while. But out of consideration for our past, I could not bring myself to act against udia. Now, I had lost my chance to do so.


    No matter how carefully I nned, I could not get around Nichs''s protection of her. I was always being led around by the nose by them.


    But now, it was my turn. "Believe it or not. If you don''t, I''ll raise this child on my own." I did not exin further and casually hung up on him.


    I had prepared the report from my first pregnancy check-up. Pacing to the window, I quietly waited for Nichs''s arrival.


    "Baby, you won''t me Mommy, will you?"


    The night was dark. The entire city was enveloped in fog, so I could not see anything. I did not know how long it was before I heard hurried footsteps breaking through the night. I knew it was him. The front door was easily opened by him. I turned around, and Nichs was standing right behind me. His eyes were fixated on me.


    His gaze was more mysterious than the night stars. I could easily get lost in them. I could not look away for a long time.


    He strode over and pulled me into his embrace. The medical report fluttered like a piece of waste paper as it drifted somewhere. He did not care. Holding me tightly, his voice choked up. "Ari, you really have my child! We''re having a baby!"


    My hands were hanging at my sides before I lifted them. Clenching and unclenching my fists repeatedly, I finally rested my hands lightly on his waist behind his back.


    "Honey," I called out to him softly, "how long has it been since we''ve properly hugged?"


    I sniffled as my arms gradually tightened around him.


    "I don''t like the smell on you."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll quit smoking. For you, and for the baby, I won''t smoke anymore."


    I nuzzled his neck with my head. It was as if I was in a dream. But that light movement had clearly aroused him.


    His hands cupping my face were trembling as if he did not know how to touch me. "You... I... Did it happen during our honeymoon?" He was so nervous that he was stammering.


    "Yeah." I grinned. "You''re a big guy. Why are you so nervous?"


    His eyes were a little red. He just


    looked at me while caressing my et


    cheeks with his thumb. He pressed


    his trembling lips gently against my forehead.


    He praised me generously. "You''re our family''s greatest hero!" When he looked up again, his eyes were moist. Moved by his reaction, I lowered my gaze.


    "Baby, although the man before me


    isn''t a good husband, he should be a good father: He''s truly looking forward to your arrival. Take a good look. It''s really a shame, you


    ould


    have been born safe and sound..." Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s wrong?" He noticed my low spirits and lifted my face with his warm palms. "We''re having a baby. Aren''t you happy?"


    Fighting the urge to cry, I said in a heavy voice, "I''m happy."


    At the next moment, he captured my lips. He kissed them much more gently than before.


    My body tensed up reflexively. I raised my hands to push against Nichs''s shoulders, but he grabbed my hands and put them back around his waist.


    His voice was husky and sexy. "Hug me. Let me kiss you for a while."

 Chapter 0222

    My heart ached terribly. My child was leaving this world, yet Nichs was so joyful. Although I was deceiving him, he was also guilty of doing me wrong!


    A wave of sorrow instantly enveloped me. I really could not bear to have any intimate contact with him at a time like this.


    But all my strength seemed to have been drained away. I did not even have the energy to stand, so I leaned on him heavily. He thought I was clinging to him and that I was also aroused. "Nichs," I refused, "Don''t touch me. I''m so tired."


    He looked up at me with eyes full of desire. "I know. I''ll just kiss you, nothing more."


    He smiled a little foolishly. "Even if I wanted to, I could not do anything now. I''ll just have to suffer and wait for ten months."


    I smiled weakly without any response. Then, he carried me to the bed and pulled off my thin clothes in one go.


    He exined, "I''ll help you bathe, then we''ll go to sleep. It''s toote. If you don''t rest well, our child won''t rest well either."


    His slightly rapid breathing fell on my cheek, neck, then corbone... The one who said he would help me bathe was still reluctant to let go.


    I grabbed his hand. "No bath. I''m too tired. I''ll take a bath tomorrow." Fearing he would not believe me, I added, "Pregnant women get tired easily."


    I did not dare to move carelessly for fear that my child would leave me right then.


    Nichs held back. The usually dignified and calm man now looked like he had lost hisposure. He kissed my lips softly before reluctantly going to take a cold shower.


    I watched his blurry silhouette on the bathroom ss as I gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up, the man was long gone from my side. Today was the day Nichs was holding a press conference for udia. In the mirror, there was pain and stubbornness in my eyes.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I put on light makeup to cover my


    paleplexion. I also chose a ck satin gown that revealed my long neck marked with kiss marks. Then, I took a cab to the press conference venue.


    It was a lively scene with many reporters carrying cameras. I did not avoid them. Walking on the red carpet, I gracefully met everyone''s gaze.


    The shing lights nearly blinded me for a moment. My arrival had caused quite a stir. The bolder reporters even squeezed over next to me. "Excuse me, but are you Mrs. Hawk? "What''s your view on the incident where Ms. udia hurt someone on purpose?"


    "There are rumors that the mastermind behind the intentional harm incident is a mystery. Are you here to rify that as well?"


    I stopped and grabbed a nearby microphone.cleared my throat. "Everyone, I''m also very concerned about the questions you''ve raised Please be patient and wait for the press conference to begin. I believe you''ll get the answers you want then.


    "Also, please keep a bit of distance from me." I smiled slightly as I caressed my tummy. "I''m pregnant. If anything unexpected happens, I''m afraid everyone here will be implicated."


    As soon as I finished speaking, everyone gasped. They instantly took a few steps backward.


    I had just returned the microphone


    to the reporter when Nichs


    quickly walked out after hearing themotion. He wrapped his arm around my waist, every bit the elegant gentleman in front of the media.


    "Mr. Hawk, Mrs. Hawk, look here!"


    "This way too! We need a shot here as well!"


    Nichs and I smiled. I stood on tiptoes to kiss his cheek. Photos of us as a loving couple were captured by countless cameras and were live-streamed online.


    "Why did youe? I don''t want you to be too tired," Nichs said in a low voice.


    "This is udia''s big moment. How could I note?" I waved to our reporter friends with a half-smile.

 Chapter 0223

    After Nichs was finally done dealing with the reporters, he led me backstage.


    udia was very surprised to see me and Nichs going into the room arm-in-arm. Her small face contorted with rage, and her eyes nearly popped out.


    She raised her voice as she demanded, "Nick! Why is Arianna here?"


    udia''s reaction was quite amusing. The person who was gloating to me just yesterday now looked like a deted balloon.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tilting my head, I said casually, "This incident has affected me too. Your brother and I talked about it, so I''m taking this opportunity to clear things up as well. We can address thewsuit I filed against Cindy and his wife too." "Sorry, udia. This was ast-minute decision." I smiled at udia. "udia, you don''t mind, do you? Don''t worry, you''ll still be the focus here today. It won''t affect you at all."


    udia stomped her foot and ran to Nichs''s side. She pleaded, "Nick, how could you do this?"


    Unfortunately for her, Nichs was in an exceptionally good mood. But, of course, he was. His wife was pregnant and had even decided to get along with his stepsister. His home life was finally peaceful. How could he not be happy? Even though udia was about tosh out, he just thought she looked cute when she pleaded with him. I took everything in while smiling with crinkled eyes like a good sister-inw.


    Nichs gently patted udia''s head tofort her. "Don''t be silly. Be good and stay here with Arianna to get ready. You''ll be the most beautiful princess on camerater!"


    I thoughtfully adjusted Nichs''s tie and said softly, "You go ahead and take care of things. I''ll stay here with udia. We''ll go over the press conference questions togetherter to avoid any slip-ups."


    "Okay. I''ve made the arrangements with the reporters," Nichs replied casually before leaning down to kiss my forehead. "Don''t tire yourself out. Take care of your health. Tell me if you feel unwell, I''ll take you home immediately." He had made arrangements with all the reporters. Nichs really went all out for udia.


    I deliberately acted affectionately with him in front of udia by yfully pushing his shoulder shyly. I sneaked a nce at her.


    "Alright. I know you''re concerned about me, so go on now. The sooner we finish, the sooner we can go home."


    Nichs was still worried. He looked at udia and warned, "Arianna isn''t feeling well today. Take care of her. If anything happens, make sure to call me."


    "Nick!" udia pouted and dragged out her voice.


    Nichs frowned at her, his tone bing stern. "Understood?"


    udia red at me before reluctantly saying, "I got it!"


    I held Nichs''s hand and said understandingly, "udia''s about to go abroad. Don''t be too hard on her. I don''t mind tolerating her a bit."


    At this moment, I felt like I was a seductress from the ancient legends. I sneered coldly to myself in secret. udia was free to leave as long as she repaid what she owed me.


    After Nichs left, udia dropped her act. She looked at me and gritted her teeth. "Arianna, what did you do to Nick? After just one night, he''s at your beck and call! This is my press conference! Why are you butting in?"


    I sat down at a makeup station, and a stylist came over to fix my hair. I looked at udia through the mirror, whose face was turning dark with anger.


    "udia, are you talking nonsense because you''re too nervous? He''s my husband. Who else should he listen to if not me?"

 Chapter 0224

    udia''s lips trembled as she clenched her fists even tighter. I did not doubt. that if there were no outsiders here, she would have punched me.


    udia stood alone behind me in silence for a while. I did not know what she was thinking, but I could tell from her demeanor that she had finally calmed down.


    She sat down at the makeup table next to me. Our eyes met in the mirror. Her gaze was as sharp as a scalpel, just shy of piercing through her usual facade.


    "Arianna, even though I''m going abroad, I''ll be back soon. How much longer do you think Dad can hold on? In the future, Nick will be in charge of this family. He''ll bring me back then. "We''ll have plenty of time together in the future. Just thinking about it makes me happy!"


    She rested her chin on her hand and looked at me with a smile. She had reverted to her usual innocent facade. Her voice was jubnt as she asked, " Don''t you agree, Arianna?"


    The stylists in the room looked ufortable, but people like them who worked at events like this knew that they could only listen and not speak.


    I nced at them coolly. Sure enough, they only dared to focus on my hair. They did not even dare to let their eyes wander.


    I simply grunted lightly in response. "Indeed, we have a long future ahead. But your brother and I will look for a suitable gentleman for you. We''ll marry you off early so he can have peace of mind." udia''s face turned green. She mmed her hand on the table, "You-"


    Before she could finish, a staff member rushed in and announced, "Mrs. Hawk, Ms. Quirk, the press conference is about to begin. Please get ready. backstage!" "Got it."


    "Okay. Thank you." udia and I replied in unison.


    The corridor was long. There were staff members following not far behind. us. udia was a bit nervous, but my face was cold without any signs of anxiety.


    For udia, this was an ordinary press conference. But for me...


    "udia," I called her softly with a somewhat empathetic expression. "You heard them, didn''t you? They call me Mrs. Hawk, while you''re Ms. Quirk. You''ll never be part of the Hawk family." udia''s face changed. She gritted her teeth. "Arianna, how... how can your say that to me! I''ll tell Nick!"


    Hearing her naive words, I suddenlyughed, "Do you know why Nichs. asked a tiny girl like you to take care of me just now?"


    "Do you know why he said I wasn''t feeling well today?"


    Confusion shed in udia''s eyes, "What do you mean?"


    I raised my hand to cover my mouth and pretended to dry heave. I then looked at her with squinted eyes and a smile.


    She pointed at my belly in shock. "You..."


    I nodded with a light chuckle. "udia, you must take good care of me during today''s event. If anything happens, you know the consequences."


    "You''re pregnant? You''re having Nick''s child!" udia eximed in shock.


    "That''s right." I smiled as I reached out to pat udia''s head. I nced at the staff behind us apologetically. "Sorry, udia is a bit excited. She''s too happy."


    udia pped my hand away. She


    lowered her voice considerably. " Arianna, don''t touch me. Have you gone crazy or have I? If anything happens to you, it has nothing to do with me. In fact, I hope something happens to you!"


    I rubbed the back of my hand and smiled indifferently. "After you made Jasmine unable to have children, Daniel kicked you out of the Hawk family immediately. If it weren''t for your brother pleading for you, you''d be a pariah right now.


    "Try harming my child and see what happens. Let''s see if this press.


    conference can still proceed smoothly. Let''s see if Nichs would choose you or the child in my belly."


    udia and I stopped at the


    I


    entrance of the venue. We could see


    Nichs''s tall figure standing onContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    stage through the half-open door.


    We both watched him as if we were


    looking at someone unattainable.


    In a sense, udia and I were the same kind of person. We were too used to looking at a certain man from afar.


    I asked tly, "Think about it. Do you still want to see him?


    "udia," I called her. "I''m also quite curious if you dare toy a finger on me.

 Chapter 0225

    "Ariana!"


    udia''s eyes red with fury as if she wanted to burn me to ashes in an


    instant.


    Infuriated, she shrieked, "Do you think you''re safe just because you''re pregnant?"


    She was so enraged by me that she was practically hopping mad, but she couldn''t do anything else aside from clenching her fists and glowering at me.


    "A bastard! It must be a bastard! There''s no way you could be pregnant. You clearly-"


    "udia!" I interrupted, feigning a heartbroken expression. "I treat you like a sister. How could you curse my child like that?"


    My heart pounded. It felt as if it might leap out of my throat at any time.


    The door opened slowly, and the staff was gesturing for us to go on stage. Thinking about what was about to happen, I couldn''t maintain myposure. I almost couldn''t suppress the urge to cry. "Aspen... my dear Aspen... would you me me?" I thought to myself.


    I clutched my chest, my tearful expression falling right into Nichs''s line of sight. Standing in the center of the stage, he frowned as he looked at us. He was visibly worried.


    The reporters adjusted the angles of their cameras, all directing them


    toward the back where we were about to step onto the stage. Once udia and I ascended the stage, the cameras would capture each and every move we made.


    Propping one hand against my temple, I swayed slightly as if I was about to lose my bnce. I sucked in a deep breath and feigned a pained expression as I said, "udia, can you forget whatever grudge you have against me for now? Let''s get through this press conferer


    I stood in front of her, purposely taking my time to ascend the stairs. Knowing how hot-tempered udia was, I knew she absolutely wouldn''t remain behind me when she was already agitated by me. "Quit the act!"


    She darted forward, deliberately bumping into my shoulder as she squeezed past me. As she ran toward Nichs, I let the effort she expended wash


    over me.


    Everything that happened In the next instant yed out just as I had


    imagined it countless times in my mind. udia would rush past me, and I would lose my bnce and tumble down the stairs after she knocked into me. I would then


    copse to the ground...


    It felt as if someone had pressed a slow-motion button while I was in the air for one brief second. Everything that came into my view became exceptionally clear. Nichs, who always carried himself with a refined air, actually ignored udia for the first time and scrambled toward me.


    "Ariana!" The way he frantically shouted seemed quite foolish.


    My body hit the ground with a loud thud. As blood began pooling on the ground, I felt as if my heart had been hollowed out. My child...


    "Ariana!"


    Nichs intended to help me up, but then, he saw the blood gushing from beneath me. His hands sping my shoulders trembled as he tried tofort me. "It''s going to be okay. Everything will be okay."


    The shing lights were so brightOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    that I could hardly keep my eyes open. Finally, my tears had the right to flow freely. I couldn''t move, and every inch of my body hurt more than being cut through a thousand times.


    I thought I deserved it.


    Nichs scooped me into his arms, but his faltering steps belied hisposure. He was probably equally helpless.


    Holding me in his arms, he milled around in ce twice before shouting at the reporters who were in our way, "Get out of the way! Get out!"


    I clung to his sleeve and cried out in agony, "Honey... the child... our child..."


    Tears streamed down my cheeks uncontrobly. Shifting my tearful gaze toward udia, I mustered all my strength and screamed, "udia! Why did you do that? You knew I was pregnant!" en

 Chapter 0226

    Terrified, udia shook her head vigorously and denied everything. "N-No! It wasn''t me! It was her-she fell on her own!"


    Already on the edge of losing my voice, I cried out, "How could I ever harm. my own child? That''s my baby!"


    I sobbed uncontrobly, my body quivering as Nichs cupped my cheeks and pressed a kiss to my forehead.


    "Ari, let''s go to the hospital first. We''ll talk about everything elseter."


    "No!" I began struggling in his arms. "I have to say this now!"


    All the reporters below the stage remained silent, yet their cameras had been rolling and the clicking of shutters never ceased.


    Everything udia and I said now would be recorded, bing irrefutable evidence of her intent to harm her sister-inw. So, there was no need to clear up the issue regarding Jane.


    Everything would be unveiled then. But was this enough?


    "udia, you once hired a homeless man to deliberately harm me and caused me to end up in prison. Now that I''m pregnant, I''m willing to let bygones be bygones for Nichs''s sake, but you won''t even spare my child!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did you do that? I''ve been married to your brother for four years, and I''ve let you live with us and even brought you on our honeymoon. I treat your like my own sister, but how could you loathe me this much?"


    Even the thickyer of makeup on udia''s face couldn''t conceal her panic. She pouted and turned toward Nichs, seemingly on the verge of tears.


    "Nick, it wasn''t me. It really wasn''t me!"


    Nichs fell silent. I clutched onto his arm, forcing him to make his decision at this very moment.


    "Nichs, are you still going to side with her on this?"


    His grip around me tightened, and a hint of agony flickered in his eyes. He clenched his jaw so hard that even his muscles became visible. After a long pause, he exhaled heavily and said, "Let''s go to the hospital first.


    With that, he carried me down the stage.


    Nichs''s words pierced through


    my facade like a sharp needle. Like a deted balloon, I copsed in his arms. Was this still not enough? Was this not enough to change how much udia meant to him?


    swnov


    I closed my eyes, not wanting to see him or hear him anymore. I just wanted


    to drift into a deep slumber and never wake up again.


    Tears tumbled down my cheeks incessantly. I trembled, feeling like my soul was weeping as well. I felt


    like a walking corpse-everything that had done had been pointless.


    Even though udia might be condemned by the people online in the future, what difference would it make to her? An immoral person like her wouldn''t care at all. This wasn''t the oue I wanted.


    She only cared about Nichs, and only he could make her heart ache. But he chose to protect her, making me bear all the agony and grief alone.


    If I had known it would turn out like this, I would''ve borne it all on my own. I wouldn''t have involved my child.


    "I''m not going to the hospital," I said, struggling to break free from his arms.


    I didn''t want to stay here any longer. I wanted to leave this ce that brought me so much pain and the person who had greatly disappointed me.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" He red at me. He could barely walk with me struggling in his arms.


    "Do you want to die?" he gritted out.


    "Yes!" I choked out in anguish. "Let me die! Let me die with my baby!"

 Chapter 0227

    Nichs''s eyes were thick with emotion. "Let''s go to the hospital. I will give you a satisfying answer."


    My vision was blurry, but I felt like I actually understood the look in his eyes. for the first time ever. I trusted that he was truly going to give me a satisfying answer this time.


    Gazing at him, I smiled and hummed in acknowledgment, despite the throbbing pain in my heart. In a daze, I let him carry me out.


    y eves fl


    The scenery before by in an instant, but my vision gradually blurred and shifted into arge patch of red. I was consciously unconscious. Not knowing whether it was a dream, I pondered a lot of things.


    This was all just a show. But was it really? The agony I felt was real, and it was a fact that I had lost my child. The anguish I felt was also genuine. Then how could I remain detached and treat everything like a show? But if this wasn''t a show, what was it? I had anticipated this, hadn''t I?


    As I was unable to process my thoughts any longer, my vision turned ck. couldn''t figure it out, so I stopped trying.


    Due to my miscarriage, the doctor told me I needed to rest for at least at week. But I couldn''t wait.


    udia''s news blew up on the inte, and her reputation plummeted drastically.


    Daniel had also just learned that I was pregnant, but before he could celebrate the idea of having a grandchild, my miscarriage made the headlines.


    He was so furious that he was immediately rushed to the emergency room.


    Daniel was resolute. udia''s repeated attempts to harm my child had indeed crossed his bottom line, and he refused to keep her around any Chane/boyProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    longer


    Frances knelt before Daniel for an entire day, and she did the same in my


    ward.


    Nichs sat by my bedside, and I could clearly sense his turmoil. He was tom between his father''smand and his affection for the woman he had called "Mom" for 20 years. Frances'' sobbing was making me frustrated because I couldn''t rest. Just then, udia suddenly barged into my ward.


    Blood was streaming down her wrist as she cried, "Ariana, I''ll repay the life of your child with mine!"


    She called out to Nichs and swiftly fainted in his arms. He rushed her to the emergency room, and when he came back, he finally gave me the satisfying answer he had promised.


    He did everything in his power to send udia abroad, and he agreed to file for a divorce with me with the conditions I had proposed.


    I couldn''t be bothered about the doctor''s advice and the seven-day recovery period. I made an appointment with Nichs to meet at the court. This was my second time here.


    The civil affairs office was designed


    peculiarly. When Nichs and I got married, wepleted the


    paperwork on the left side of the hall and recited our vows in the center of the hall. But the right side of the hall was where divorce cases were processed.


    Back then, I thought to myself that I only needed to be here once in my life.


    I was beaming at Nichs back then, feeling as if I had the whole world just by having him. I secretly vowed that I would never divorce him.


    Yet, now, one side of the hall was


    brimming with joy, while where Nichs and I stood felt


    met


    a


    suffocating. A lifetime was such long time, but it hadn''t even been


    five years since we were together.


    The staff asked us, "Are you voluntarily getting divorced?"


    I nced up at Nichs, who was sitting upright and holding himself with rigor. He was still the same? man he was a few years ago, but the two of us could never go back to how things werE en

 Chapter 0228

    I lowered my gaze. When I looked up again, my eyes were ring with determination.


    "I am voluntarily filing for a divorce," I whispered.


    Nichs fell silent.


    The staff patiently asked, "And you, sir?!


    Nichs didn''t answer her. Instead, he turned toward me, and his eyes began reddening.


    I felt a sting in my nose. Tears started to well up in my eyes, and I felt as if a heavy storm was pouring down in my heart.


    After a long pause, Nichs looked away and croaked, "It''s the same for me too."


    The staff shot us a skeptical look. "But you don''t seem like you have a bad rtionship. You''re-"


    Both of us interrupted her in unison, "We don''t have feelings for each other."


    The fact that we had finally developed a pointless mutual understanding on the day of our divorce was quite amusing.


    We had been together for so many years, and this was the only notion we could both agree on. Indeed, we didn''t have feelings for each other. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have ended up in divorce.


    I was the one who insisted on having a divorce, so I couldn''t show any sign


    of sadness.


    But what we said earlier still sent a pang of agony through me. Trying to rece it with the idea of "let bygones be bygones", I instantly found it easier to ept our current situation and maintain myposure.


    Our synchronized response took aback the woman. She sighed helplessly and began typing on theputer.


    After a few minutes, she said, "The registration isplete. There is a one-month cooling-off period for the divorce.


    I smiled and thanked her while Nichs got up in silence and went out alone. Watching him leave, I felt as if everything that had happened in the past few months had been a dream. Divorce didn''t seem so daunting after


    all.


    He was biased, so he naturally made his choice when the conflict between udia and I reached an irreconcble point.


    We stood facing each other outside


    the court. Just as I was about to leave, Nichs stopped me and


    ve


    said I''ll visit you tomorrow to draft the divorce agreement."


    I remained silent, so he continued, "I''ll give you more in terms of assets aspensation. If it''s not enough, I can add more. I''ll sort it out tonight."


    I couldn''t seem to focus my gaze on


    him. My gaze was fixated on a


    chel.ne


    Cant spot behind him which &


    couldn''t quite discern, and I realized my vision had turned blurry.


    If this were before, I would''ve mocked him by praising how generous he was. But now, it seemed unnecessary to do so.


    "Nichs, can you give me a few more days? Have you forgotten that I''ve yet to recover from my miscarriage? Let me rest," I said softly.


    Nichs''s eyes flickered as he met my gaze. "Alright. Wendy will stay with you and take care of you."


    I nodded and smiled. "You don''t have toe over for the drafting of our divorce agreement. Prepare it with yourwyer first and send it to me directly.


    "As for the assets, just give me whatever you please. I don''t even mind if you don''t give me anything at all."


    Nichs pressed his lips together. Shoving his hand into his pocket, he pulled out a pack of cigarettes, seemingly intended to have a smoke. But


    )


    then, after a beat, he decided against it and stuffed the pack back.


    His hand was still in his pocket, but I could tell from the outline of the fabric that he was clenching his fist.


    "That''s fine. You can contact me if you need anything in the future." He paused before continuing, "I''ll take care of the stuff online for you.


    "And regarding thew firm,


    although the money I''m giving you


    should be enough for you to livefortably, I know you might stil want to continue working. Are you


    nning to stay at Jay Caldwell & Co or are you thinking of starting your own-" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nichofas?" I interrupted him gently. "From now on, my affairs have nothing to do with you."


    He just had to take care of udia, and he no longer needed to be distracted by people he didn''t care at all.


    "I''ll be on my own from now on, and you should move on as well. We won''t be crossing paths again," I quavered.


    Nichs was stunned. The cold breeze gusted past the hair on his forehead, revealing his intense eyes. "Ariana, aren''t you being too heartless?"

 Chapter 0229

    I met Nichs''s gaze and spotted the palpable grief in his eyes. I could tell that he was struggling, but it was probably because his hope to build his own family had been shattered. This was something he''d been longing for since he was young, after all. He said that I was ruthless because I failed to take his feelings into ount and amodate him. Daniel had also emphasized this point repeatedly to


    1. me.


    People said that an imperfect childhood required a lifetime to heal. He resented me for not staying by his side to maintain the pitiful facade of our marriage, so he thought I was heartless.


    I drew in a deep breath and stifled the sting in my nose. I absolutely wouldn''t believe that Nichs had even a sliver of affection for me.


    "Suit yourself," I said, pressing my forehead.


    ¦°¦¯


    Waves of resignation and exhaustion flooded through me. There was not point in arguing with him anymore.


    Just as I was about to leave, Nichs suddenly stood in my way. He was dressed in all ck as if he was attending the funeral of our marriage.


    Looking down at his shoes, I smiled wryly and shifted my stance so I could get past him. I wanted to get out of this rtionship as soon as possible-at least I had to leave his side now.


    But he got in my way again. As Nichs grabbed my shoulders and shook them heavily, my chest tightened.


    "But Ariana, why do I feel so upset?" he cried out.


    Stunned, I stared at him in confusion and forced a smile. My voice was unconsciously tinged with imploration as I begged, "Just let me go. I can''t take it anymore."


    The fur of my thick coat pped in the wind, and I felt particrly miserable.


    "Your chivalry wouldn''t allow me to stand outside in the wind in this condition, would it?"


    Nichs suddenly took me in his arms and tucked me in his coat. It hurt when he rested his chin on top of my head.


    "Ariana, why aren''t you upset at all?"


    I blinked in the dark, notProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    understanding why I should be


    upset. I couldn''t fathom why we should measure who invested more


    in this rtionship with this notion


    after we had separated. Was his greater sorrow a sign of his


    deeper affection for me? It was absurd.


    As if he''d taken the moral high ground, Nichs actually dared to judge me.


    "If you''re not upset, you should stay as my wife and fulfill the


    responsibilities expected of a


    marriage. You have to allow your et


    husband to have other women


    swnov


    around him, provide him with heirs and"


    "Nichs, were you around when I was upset?" I interrupted, unable to bear it any longer.


    "When I didn''t make it for the mathpetition, I was upset because I was afraid that I''d miss the chance to discuss math problems with you.


    "I was upset when my family wanted me to take chess lessons because the lesson was at the same time as your school dismissal. I was afraid that I couldn''t meet you at the school gate.


    "When I first learned that there were other suitors for you besides me, I was upset because I was afraid that I wouldn''t be good enough to be your wife."


    I sniffed hard, but tears still streamed down my cheeks.


    "I was upset when I first realized how significant udia was to you. I was afraid that my husband didn''t only belong to me," I said softly.


    "This happened countless times. Do you understand how it feels when a rtionship you''ve been working so hard on suddenly copses?


    "Nichs, I showed my best side to you and endured all the pain in silence. I was so upset that I no longer knew how it felt to be upset."


    I nced up at him in his embrace and nudged him away. He too had turned tearful.


    "I hope what I said earlier can make you feel that this marriage isn''t entirely a failure. Wanting a family is


    a perfectly normal wish. I wish you


    all the best in finding a betterwife."


    Waving at him, I turned and left.


    Nichs was just disoriented at the moment. He''d suddenly developed such intense feelings for me in a short period, and he just couldn''t ept the fact that it was all over.


    With his opulent social circle and his beloved sister, he would soon forget about the woman who suffered so much for him.

 Chapter 0230

    An hourter, a 60-second video of Nichs and I bidding our farewells in front of the court made headlines.


    People online evenmented that the scene where Nichs''s coat billowed about in the wind as he watched me leave surpassed those in tragic films. "Just how desperate was she to file for a divorce right after her miscarriage?


    A wry smile crossed my face. Indeed, those people online knew just how to twist the knife.


    were


    Some people interested in our past, but all they could find were sc¨¨nes of me unting our rtionship during udia''s press conference.


    Onement under my Instagram post read, "I''ve never seen such a drastic turn of events before. It''s impossible to ship you guys."


    They thought our tragic ending was destined as our previous show of affection had been a facade.


    I tossed my phone aside and stared nkly at the ceiling. Feeling utterly drained, I threw myself on my bed.


    The video lingered in my mind, and Nichs''s incessant questioning broke my heart. I didn''t even dare to look out the window because I knew he would be downstairs.


    Before I could rx, a knock sounded at my door. I held my breath and waited for a few seconds. It was too polite to be Nichs.


    Not being in the mood and feeling totally spent, I initially nned to ignore whoever that was at my door. But then, I heard Wendy''s voice.


    I opened the door, only to find her standing there with bags of fresh ingredients. But there was another person with her as well.


    I hadn''t expected to meet Nichs so soon. We literally had just been


    separated minutes ago.


    Resentment burned in my eyes as I looked at him. Why did he still have to show up in front of me after lingering in my mind?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I stood at the door and said coldly, "Mr. Hawk, it''ll make you look bad if you keep pestering me."


    His jaw was set as he fell silent and pressed his lips together.


    Wendy took my hand and said, "Mrs. Hawk, let him in. He''s worried that you might not be able to take good care of yourself, so he brought me here. He still cares about you."


    Whether he cared about me or not no longer mattered to me. Only Wendy had genuinely cared for me ever since my mother''s passing, so I couldn''t bring myself to snap at her. "I can''t allow this. We''re already divorced," I said. "Wendy, you were on my side before."


    A sigh escaped Wendy''s lips. "That''s why I wanted you to think this through. Your parents are no longer around, so are you nning to live alone for the rest of your life?"


    "We''re not divorced yet," Nichs suddenly croaked. "Not yet..."


    He forced a bitter smile, and I noticed the stark contrast between his ashen expression and his dark eyes. His dim gaze made him appear even more pathetic.


    "Why can''t you let me in when we''re not divorced yet?" he questioned, seemingly having his hope rekindled.


    "You..." I was rendered speechless.


    pping her thigh, Wendy dragged me away from the door and said, "Let''s talk inside. Close the door. She can''t bear the wind."


    Once Nichs turned around and closed the door, she seemed pleased. She then carried the ingredients into the kitchen.


    My mood immediately soured. "If you''re going to stay, I''ll leave."


    It felt suffocating with him around. Just as I walked past him with my head. hung low, he grabbed my hand and pulled me into his arms. He met my gaze and sobbed, "Ari, I don''t want a divorce anymore!"

 Chapter 0231

    Nichs''s face emitted a ghostly, pale glow under the overhead light. Just. his gaze and one fleeting sentence from him were enough to render me powerless and desperate. He didn''t even have to do anything else.


    "Nichs, we can have onest meal together if you''d like. But the rest is off the table."


    It wasn''t like I hadn''t given him any chances. He kept choosing others instead. He said that he would send udia abroad, but I thought it was very unlikely. udia had injured herself again by cutting her wrist. Whenever Nichs forced her to do things she didn''t want, she would just harm herself.


    Even if she bled herself dry in Radiant City, he would be able to keep her alive. But could he do the same while she was abroad?


    If Nichs wasn''t prepared, how would he gamble with udia''s life? I miserably realized that if one were to be hurt between udia and me, it


    had to be me.


    Sure enough, Nichs was summoned away by Frances'' call before he could even start eating. I sensed the palpable concern in Frances'' voice as she said udia was running a high fever and was on the brink of death. udia had been calling for Nichs. A strange sense of calmness settled over me.


    Wendy, however, got up and stopped him. "Get a doctor if she''s sick! What''s the point of calling you there? Mrs. Hawk needs you more right now!"


    Nichs hesitated for a moment. "I''ll be right back." Wendy fell


    silent and dumped his food into the trash can. I swallowed the food in my mouth and nced at Nichs, who was putting on his shoes. "So you''ve decided to leave. If you leave, don''t evere back again." He balked, and his breathing grewbored. But he merely responded by


    mming the door shut. The deafening noise immediately made me lose. my appetite.


    Seeing that I had set down my utensils, Wendy couldn''t help but weep. I knew she was heartbroken for me, but I was well past the age of needing someone to tend to my grievances.


    Knowing that Pete was always up to a lot of fun tricks, I called him after dinner.


    "Mr. Shelman, I remember you once spent a whole night setting off a million dors worth of fireworks for one of your exes. How can I do that?"


    The mor from the other end of the line was tangible as he shouted, "I don''t have an ex! Don''t listen to rumors!"


    I chuckled, not really caring whether he had an ex or not.


    Sounding pleased, Pete continued in a lilted tone, "What are you up to?"


    "Setting up fireworks, of course."


    The answer was obvious.


    "When do you want them?"


    I thought for a moment. "The sooner, the better."


    "Alright!" he said, sounding enthusiastic,


    I heard him running as he added, "Leave it to me!"


    I sank into the sofa, feeling a bit uneasy that Pete had agreed to my request so easily. He enjoyed


    ying pranks on me when we were kids, and he''d always mess things up whenever I asked him to do something for me.


    I could only remind him that I was going to pay.


    Remembering that I still had some savings, the money from selling shares, and also the payment from Cindy''swsuit, I contemted for a while and added, "I want the grandest fireworks. It must be impressive!"


    §Õ§Ñ§Ý§Ñ


    Pete sounded smug as the sound of his car engine revving came through


    Chayer 0231


    the receiver. "When have I ever used something subpar?"


    "That''s true."


    Though he was raised under his father''s strict hand, he was indeed pampered, as the youngest in the family always was.


    I was about to hang up once everything was confirmed, but Pete started talking about his dating escapades. He either scared off a potential match or imed that he liked men.


    Still feeling quite sluggish, I mostly listened to him talk. Perhaps he was still uncertain about his future and the idea of marriage spooked him.


    Just as I was trying to extract usefulThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    information from his rambling and thinking of what advice I could offer him as an experienced friend, he suddenly adopted a solemn tone and said, "Ari,e down.

 Chapter 0232

    "Huh?"


    I had yet to snap back to my senses. While I was in a daze, Pete urged, "I''m downstairs at your ce. Didn''t you ask me about the fireworks? Let me exin it to you properly.""


    I hesitated. I was utterly drained today, but Pete suddenly put on a coquettish tone just as I was about to refuse him.


    "Ari, hurry up!"


    ""What do you want?"


    "Come down! You can''t make mee all this way for nothing, can you?"


    "I didn''t ask you toe."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "You''re such a heartless woman. But you said the sooner, the better!"


    Well, I did say that, but this was a bit too much.


    My heart raced because I couldn''t distinguish the boundaries between us. I couldn''t tell whether this was what the push and pull dynamic between lovers was. But I didn''t want this. "No. I''lle find you tomorrow."


    Pete sounded upset. His voice was tinged with sorrow as he said, "Fine. But it''s really dark out here, and I''ve made it all the way here though..."


    His voice gave me goosebumps, but I found it amusing at the same time. I was reminded of the "refreshing" part Nichs mentioned to Jasmine at the hospital before.


    My feelings, which had once died because of Nichs, suddenly stirred again because of someone else. It felt refreshing to me.


    There used to be many men who pursued me, but I always quickly distanced myself from them. I was always striving to improve myself so I could keep up with Nichs, and I really didn''t think that any other man would''ve done


    the same for me. Indeed, no one had ever gone to this extent for me.


    This wasn''t a big deal, in fact. People who had experienced puppy love before might find it normal, but it genuinely made me feel "refreshing".


    $75


    This feeling stemmed from an unexpected situation. I wasn''t sure whether it had anything to do with hormones, but I was fairly certain that I felt a surge of adrenaline.


    "Ari, I''m going toe up if you don''te down. And if I do, I might not. leave afterward. You know how menacing I can be."


    But the way Pete spoke didn''t sound like a threat at all. In fact, it seemned as if he was hoping for me to not go down,


    While I was amused, I thought I should have the right to pursue something" refreshing".


    "Alright. Wait for me," I concurred.


    He actually sounded disappointed. "I should''ve brought you to the doctor. You''re literally blind to my coolness!"


    Countless stars scattered across the night sky, yet their glistening light dimmed inparison with the look on Pete''s face.


    His exquisite features remained chiseled in the dark, but he looked rather foolish holding a nket in his arms. Spreading the nket wide open, he lunged at me and wrapped me in the nket.


    I cried for help inwardly. Setting


    aside his dramatic gestures and personality, it was undeniable that Pete was an attractive man. But the problem was that I couldn''t set aside these aspects...


    Before I could even greet him, he lifted me like a sack and settled me in the passenger seat. The car was already warm. He adjusted my seat and gave me what he thought was a very charming wink.


    "You can sleep now!"


    I was at a loss for words. Who else would order someone to go to sleep as soon as they met?


    Just as I was about to ask Pete


    what he meant, he started the car and said, "You can sleep for three hours while I drive you to the


    1.n


    seaside. The fireworks. are already


    prepared, and we just have to show


    up there."


    I stared at him in silence for quite some time. His expression turned smug as he asked, "What''s the matter? Have you finally noticed how charming! am?" I shook my head. "No. I''ve just realized how cringy you can be."

 Chapter 0233

    Pete was unusually quiet, and I drifted off into a slumber as well. When I opened my eyes again, I was greeted by the vast sea and a sky of dazzling stars.


    I popped my head out of the convertible andy in the car. The next moment, brilliant fireworks exploded in the night sky, their deafening sounds resembling my heartbeat.


    A sense of regret prickled at me, but i dispelled it through my eyes.


    I couldn''t say that I was someone who always followed through on promises. I had said many things in my life and made numerous promises.


    I said I wanted to spend the rest of my life with Nichs, but I failed to do so. I said I wanted to open aw firm, but I didn''t manage to do so either. But now, I had finally achieved something.


    Since I could no longer ept Nichs, I would bid him farewell then. It was just a pity that he was supposed to shine brighter in my heart than the fireworks.


    As I watched the fireworks, Pete gazed at me instead. Visibly perplexed, he asked, "I know women like watching fireworks, but why aren''t you smiling at all?"


    I turned toward him, noting the reflection of the fireworks falling on him. "Thanks."


    He probably didn''t understand me, but he was trying toprehend my feelings.


    He posted a video of the fireworks on Instagram with a caption that read, "I hope you all can share your joy of relishing the fireworks with her."


    Pete had only intended to share a slice of his life, but some attentive people spotted my reflection on the car''s roof when the fireworks exploded. Zachary''s fans Immediately began pestering me.


    Pete felt extremely guilty. He narrowed his eyes, the fury burning in them made him look terrifying. I withdrew my gaze from the screen and looked up at the sky instead.


    "It''s fine, I''m already used to it," I said in a restrained voice.


    To everyone''s surprise, Nichs suddenly discarded his usually low-profile demeanor. He called both Pete and me, but neither of us answered.


    The next day, a video of him making a grand appearance as he picked Jasmine up from the hospital appeared on the inte.


    Nichs was dressed in a suit, and he even brought a bouquet for her. He was smiling at her as he opened the car door for her.


    Then, Jasmine''s voice could be heard. "Nick, is it okay for you to pick me up like this? I heard you and your wife just got divorced."


    He narrowed his eyes and said nonchntly, "Now that we''re divorced, it''s all in the past now."


    Well, it certainly wasn''t up to me to stop him from unting his charisma. I hadn''t contacted Nichs over the next two weeks, but he never disappeared from my sight


    He and Jasmine were seen visiting Daniel, and rumors of Jasmine being expected to marry into the Hawk


    family began circting.


    I didn''t want to see such news, but Zachary''s fans kept tagging me in those new articles. They seemed to believe that Nichs had hurt me since he was the one who abandoned me.


    To Zachary''s fans, they thought it was only fair that I suffer the same for causing Zachary pain.


    Yasmine had contacted Zachary on behalf of Jay Caldwell & Co., hoping that he would educate his fans But as he still resented me, he couldn''t be bothered and merely responded, "Please don''t attribute my fans


    ''behavior to me."


    But the next day, he publicly apologized to me on Instagram. He called out to his fans, saying that they all owed me an apology.


    As a result, my phone was overwhelmed with so many apology texts that it crashed.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I asked Zachary why he did that, and he said that Pete had sent him a video. I had no idea how Pete had managed to persuade Cindy''s manager to release the video of her burial. Only then did I learn that Cindy had long since passed away.


    I questioned Pete about doing this, and I didn''t sound too nice. He had made me seem untrustworthy as I failed to keep my promise to Cindy. In the end, Zachary still found out about her illness. en


    "If I were Nichs, I never would''ve let this happen from the first day you were criticized," Pete said. "I didn''t have the right to do so before,


    but now that he can''t protect you, I''ll do it in his stead!" en

 Chapter 0234

    But what could I say to someone who had treated me sincerely from the start? I wasn''t that big of a bitch.


    Yasmine and Ss had both called me to congratte me, while my ssmates from all around the world felt happy for me.


    After Zachary had publicly apologized to me on social media, he proceeded to announce that he was leaving the entertainment industry for good.


    He was an award-winning actor with lots of endorsements. However, he imed that it would be hisst time appearing before the people as a public figure even if it meant paying all the termination fees and possibly facing bankruptcy. He said that he wanted to spend the rest of his life apanying Cindy.


    He would protect the love she wanted to protect in his own way. Their love had gone through a full circle, and they were right back where they started.


    It was a beautiful ending to their story, but I felt sorry for Cindy. She had sacrificed a lot for their happy ending, too much.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    But what more could I say? I could only apologize to her in my heart. Cindy''s ashes had been scattered at sea, so I couldn''t even do anything to pay her my respects.


    Some people were envious of their love story, but I wondered if Cindy found their love to be a blessing or


    a curse.


    After the whole ordeal, I fell sick. It took a huge toll on my already sick body. Yasmine even teased me saying that it was due to my high sense of morality. But only I knew that was not the case.


    Jasmine soon came by my house with Nichs''wyer. They came in one after another with the divorce papers in hand.


    Thewyer had a sharp expression on his face. I wondered if that was an expression he normally carried, or if he had purposely put on a sharp face as per Nichs'' instructions.


    He pushed his sses up his nose and mmed the divorce papers on my coffee table.


    I ignored his actions, but my professionalism kicked in as I began reading through each page in great detail.


    Thewyer soon began to feel annoyed and started to urge me to sign them. "Just hurry up and sign the papers. No matter how many assets Mr. Hawk has in his name, you won''t be able to get a single penny. "Businessmen are smart. If every marriage meant losing a piece of their wealth, what would there be left?


    "Some people are adamant on sucking up to the rich and the wealthy for their whole lives, yet they always end up with nothing."


    He was treating me as if I was a gold-digger who had my eyes set on Nichs'' wealth.


    I remembered Nichs promising to give me a small portion. He imed that he would sort things out


    that night once he reached home, but he probably did not get a chance to go home before he returned to udia''s ward to "care" for her,


    But if I was really after his money, why would I even agree to a divorce?


    Just then, Jasmine spoke up for the first time aftering Into my home. "Ms. Jones, you you don''t really want to divorce him." acting as if


    I looked up at her. Seeing as how she had called me "Ms. Jones," it seemed Nichs had taken care of her well. She was no longer timid, and the lively spark in her eyes had returned.


    Nichs sending Jasmine to my home was like a p to my face.


    Throughout the past month, he had taken care of Daniel and Jasmine, consoled Frances, and apanied udia. But I...


    In truth, I could have said a few


    more things to her if I really wanted to upset her. But I did not. I probably would not see Jasmine ever again, so there was no need for me to waste my breath on her.


    After reading it through, I signed the papers. I didn''t overthink it, but my body had fallen sick as I caught a high fever.


    When I woke up, I could remember


    I


    mumbling nonsense in my sleep. I


    turned on my phone and put the song, Safut d''Amour, on loop before


    falling back asleep. Then, I


    continued my rest and continued to


    mumble in my sleep.


    In truth, I did not regret getting to know Nichs. No matter what he was like now, I would always remember the best parts of him in my heart. He was my love at first sight.


    But Nichs kept hurting me. After seeing Cindy and Zachary''s love for each other, I couldn''t help but begin to reflect on my feelings toward him.


    It seemed like my memories of him were no longer as beautiful as they used to be.


    After losing sight of myself, I felt like I had entrusted my life to the wrong person. It felt like I had wasted the past 26 years of my life.


    Oh, that''s right. I''d be 27 soon. ording to the divorce papers, we would file for divorce on the day of my 27th birthday. What a great date he chose.

 Chapter 0235

    While waiting for the day of our divorce, I watched as Nichs appeared frequently in the eyes of the public.


    He would take Jasmine out on walks around the malls, treat her to meals, and even watch movies with


    her.


    Ever since my name had taken a turn for the better, Zachary''s fans had begun sympathizing with me. Hence, the brunt of their attacks began to shift toward Nichs.


    Someone evenmented, "Not only do they not look weet together, they''re both a waste of space. Everyone, let''s work together to find someone who''s much more good-looking and wealthier than Nichs for Ariana!" Pete also called. I could hear the wind howling on his end as he said, "If you need to use me, I''m more than willing to help."


    I still felt dizzy as Iy on my bed. But there was a seriousness that I had never heard before in Pete''s


    tone.


    At that moment, I thought about how Pete was not someone I could get together with even if Nichs and I got a divorce. We just weren''t suitable for each other.


    So, I said to him, "Do you think you''d fulfill the condition of being more handsome and wealthier than Nichs?"


    "Fuck you!" Pete''s voice dragged on in annoyance. Then, he began to rant. "Money this, money that. It''s always about money. Why don''t I just give you all my money?


    "What good can having a pretty face bring? Can it earn me money? I don''t think you should hold onto so much money either.


    "You''ll end up having too much for you to handle, and the stress of having too much money isn''t good for the body either.


    "You should just get together with me. You won''t have so much stress, and you''ll probably be able to live


    to 99!


    "Also, can''t you take a look at the other things that I can bring to the table? I''m young, strong, and filled with energy. Not to mention, I''m also a virgin. How can that old thingpare to me... Pete''s rant went on like a broken record. So, I listened to him and slowly fell back asleep.


    Early the next morning, I stirred in my sleep. Then, I immediately heard Pete''s deliberately deepened voice as he asked through the phone, "Are you awake?"


    I jumped out of my bed in fright, and my forehead was immediately covered in ayer of cold sweat, feeling baffled over what was happening.


    His cries sounded out through the entrance of my door, "What are you doing in there? Could you open -door for me if you''re awake? I''m about to die!"


    The second he entered my house, he


    immediately wrapped his arms around me, and his ice-coldOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    forehead pressed against mine. Everything happened so suddenly that I was caught off guard


    the


    I immediately began to shiver from the cold air around me. It was freezing.


    He pursed his lips and said, "You''re so hot. If you get any hotter, I''ll just treat you as my hotpack."


    Something wasn''t quite right. I quickly pushed him away with my cheeks turned flushed as I looked up and met his bright eyes.


    He smiled and hugged me shamelessly once again. His slightly hot breath fell on my neck as he said, This is nice."


    What was nice about the situation? I was sick! How was being sick nice? He''d better rify what was so nice about the situation!


    I frowned and tried to avoid his hug subconsciously. However, he held my head in ce and began messing up my hair.


    Then, he raised his hands and said, "I didn''t want toe, but your friend asked me to check in on you. She said she was too busy."


    He asked for a ss of hot water pitifully before downing it and sighing in satisfaction.


    Turns out, he had not deliberately deepened his voice on purpose just now. His voice was just hoarse due to being out in the cold after waiting by my door for quite some time.


    Pete saw through the problem


    Yasmine was facing. "Why don''t you


    just give up on Jay Caldwell & Co?! went to Ss back then because he


    was


    able to put his foot down in thepany."


    Then, he shook his head before continuing, "Your friend can''t do it."


    Yasmine had been too busy recently. More than half of the employees had resigned. She had to put in a lot of effort to hold the fort up while taking care of me.


    I didn''t want Yasmine to worry about


    me, so I begrudgingly allowed Pete to stay He imed he was here to take care of me, but in reality? He had eaten more of Wendy''s Cooking than I did!


    >

 Chapter 0236

    The illness had hit me like a truck, yet it took its time to leave, clinging onto me, unwilling to let go.


    I had lost a lot of weight. But I didn''t want Nichs to think that I hadn''t been doing well without him, so I purposely wore something thick.


    After covering myself up, I found a pair of sunsses that I rarely wore to cover the dark circles around


    my eyes.


    The sky was dark, and the second my phone rang, a sh of lightning shed across the sky. Nichs'' voice blended with the sound of thunder to the point where I wasn''t sure which was deeper. He urged, "Why aren''t you here yet?"


    I looked out the window and into the dark sky as the world blurred into shadows. The rain seemed to have cast a veil over the world, separating the world from sight. You could only hear, but you couldn''t see. But why did my heart still ache?


    "I''ll be there soon."


    1 looked at the time. It was only 7:00 a.m. There was a chance Nichs had used his connections to get some special treatment. Perhaps he was so eager to divorce me that he couldn''t even wait until the court opened. The taxi driver asked, "Heydy, why are you heading to the court so early in the morning? It''s not even open yet!"


    I didn''t know how to answer him, so I just insisted that he drive me there. But due to the slippery road, the driver wasn''t able to drive too quickly. So, I could only sit anxiously in the car as I waited.


    But when I arrived at the entrance of the court, there wasn''t anything but rain.


    I called Nichs, but his tone was impassive as he said, "I''ll be there soon." Then, he hung up on me.


    My hands trembled as I held a cupcake in my hand. I was about to eat it when Nichs called and disrupted my ns. The cupcake had already turned slightly soggy.


    When I was young, my dad would always tell me that one of our family traditions was to eat a cake on the day of one''s birthday. From the looks of it, Nichs just wanted me to suffer.


    I stood in the e rain with an umbre


    in hand and ate the soggy cupcake, bite by bite. My pants and shoes were soaked through, and I was cold that I began to tremble. However, I remained rooted


    spot.


    I was the one who wanted the divorce. I could not leave.


    so


    I looked around the empty entrance calmly. I wasn''t sure how long I had waited, but the rain was almost about toe to a stop when Nichs finally arrived.


    I stood drenched in the rain while he


    sat neatly in his car. At that moment,


    I felt like we were miles and miles


    Let''


    apart. He had returned to the man in my memories-distant, elegant and proud. That version of him felt


    strange and unfamiliar.


    I thought the biggest humiliation I would have to suffer through would be Nichs waving our divorce


    certificafe before me and telling me that the paper was his gift to me.


    But now, I realized I had been very wrong. He hadn''te alone. He hay


    walked beside him and waved her hands at me.


    brought Jasmine with him. She


    She said warmly, "Nick was up all night and couldn''t sleep. He wanted toe earlier, but I needed to eat breakfast due to my body''s


    condition. So, he''ste because of


    me. Please don''t me his


    swnowThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    They were together for the whole night? I looked down at the steps as my face reflected through the puddle. The rain didn''t seem to have stopped as it streamed down my cheeks.


    I said impassively. "There''s no need for that. He sees you as his pet at most. Did you really think he sees you as a person?"


    Who he was with was no longer any of my concem.

 Chapter 0237

    Jasmine''s lips twitched as she forced a smile. She sneered as she asked, "Ms Jones, how can you be so harsh with your words? Are you upset?"


    I smiled and looked at Jasmine. "I''m just feeling worried about you. He''s raising you as a pet. No matter what, it sounds a bit cheap."


    Jasmine paled as her hand that had been wrapped around Nichs'' arm immediately clenched tightly


    into a fist


    But she was much more mature than udia and did not make a fuss. She just turned to Nichs and said, "Nick, let''s hurry up and get this over with. Your parents are still waiting for us." Undoubtedly, Jasmine was just trying to tell me that she had already received Nichs'' parents'' approval.


    Very well. I would wait and see then. I wanted to see if Nichs could marry Jasmine while Daniel was


    still alive.


    Nichs did not exin or deny anything. He just nced at me with a cold and heavy gaze


    Let''s go."


    Nichs felt like a familiar stranger. His words were also probably directed at Jasmine.


    as


    he said, "


    I turned around to catch up with them. However, I forgot that I had been standing still for too long and my legs had already gone numb. I quickly lost my bnce as I fell forward. Nichs seemed to have a pair of eyes behind his head. I didn''t even have time to shout when he had already held my wrist and steadied me.


    My wrists were thin, and they looked particrly fragile in his big hands. It also felt like my wrist would snap at any given moment.


    He was standing very close to me. His breath and hands were extremely hot, yet his voice was as cold as ice. "Why are you still using the same old trick from decades ago?"


    I felt enraged by the mockery in his tone. My feelings had been very simple when I was young. I never thought about money, power, or all those other social factors.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I fell for someone solely because I liked them. So, how could he use such degrading words to mock my feelings for him back then? Mocking someone came at no cost.


    I looked Nichs in the eye without fear and said, "But if so many years had passed, why are you still falling for my tricks? Isn''t that a bit pathetic?"


    Clenching my hand tightly into a fist, I twisted my arm, trying to break free from Nichs'' grasp. But it was futile.


    Ms. Jones, how can you say such a


    rude thing?" Jasmine stood by


    Nichs'' side and shook his


    shoulders. "Nichs, ignore her. She probably just couldn''t see very


    clearly due to her sunsseste


    Nichs looked down at me with a dark gaze. He was holding me so tightly that it felt like I couldn''t breathe. It hurt a lot!


    My eyes became teary as I choked back my sobs and said, "Let go of me."


    L


    There was a finch of pain in


    Nichs eyes as he grabbed my sunsses and threw them down on the ground. The sses shattered into pieces, resembling my feelings for Nichs


    Multiple emotions shed across his eyes as he looked at me-darkness, coldness, and something I could not quite decipher.


    The sudden brightness caused my eyes to feel a sharp pain. So, my eyes watered as I quickly lowered my


    hend.


    Suddenly, he held my chin up with his fingers and looked at my face calmly. There weren''t any emotions on his face, and he was abnormally calm.


    His grip on my chin tightened, making me feel as if he was about to crush my bones.


    Just as I was about to break and p him, he let go of me and flung my hand away. He smiled, but it was twisted and filled with pain.


    "I am pathetic. I was pathetic enough to feel my heart break for you when I saw how skinny you had


    be!


    "But 1 can''t continue being pathetic anymore. This ends here. You are nothing to me! Don''t think that you''ll always be special in my eyes!"

 Chapter 0238

    Nichs'' heaving chest finally calmed down, and he immediately held Jasmine''s shoulders and pulted her tightly into his embrace.


    "So what if I''m raising her as a pet? If I were to raise a pet, I''d only want pets that are good and obedient. I wouldn''t want to raise a pet like you..


    "So what if I spent millions on fireworks for you? Jasmine, I''ll light up this entire city with fireworks for you. I''ll show you what a proper fireworks show is!


    *I am raising her like my pet, and I''ll raise her until she''s so much happier than you. Do you even see how pathetic you look now? It seems like you aren''t doing that well with Pete either!"


    "Nick, calm down. There are a lot of eyes on us, and this isn''t a ce for us to talk." Jasmine spoke at the right time, trying to smooth things over. Her tone was also much more confident than before.


    I felt as if something sharp had pierced my heart as each memory of us brought me excruciating pain.


    No matter how angry Nichs was at me, he should not have brought up those fireworks. He had no idea what those fireworks had meant to me.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    My heart was filled with pain as I said, "If we were to follow how you think, then I haven''t been doing as well as you have been."


    I was so angry that my body trembled as I continued, "Nichs, throughout this entire month, have your ever thought of your unborn child? Even for a moment?


    Upon hearing my words, Nichs froze. His arrogant demeanor immediately deted, and he looked as if a string in his mind had snapped. I smiled when I saw him in such a state.


    "You never did, right? How would you be able to face udia so calmly if you did? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to maintain yourposure when you think of the murderer of your child. "You wouldn''t be able to enjoy your time with Jasmine if you had even given your child a thought.


    "I wouldn''t be in such a pathetic state if I was even half as cold-hearted as you. I wouldn''t have given you the chance to humiliate me either! If that was the case, I would be living so much better than you." "That''s-"Jasmine''s expression dropped.


    She felt embarrassed that they were discussing such a thing in public, so she quickly said, "I''ll help you two get your number. If you two have something to say, make it quick."


    Jasmine quickly ran away, while Nichs was acting as if he had lost his crutch. His body began to sway, and he ended up sitting down on the steps.


    He was a tall man, yet he looked like he was 80 as he sat there with his back hunched.


    "You''re not any better than me. Pete goes to your house every day and would often spend the night there. Can you honestly tell me that your rtionship with him is as innocent as you im it to be?"


    His face paled and his eyes turned red with each word. He continued, "You used to talk about how much you love me, but you''ve managed to with another man so vegn


    move


    quickly. So, who are you to stand on a higher moral ground and judge me?"


    The court was truly a strange ce. There were people wearing wedding dresses, and there were people with red and teary eyes. We were both to be med for our separation today.


    He looked up and stretched his arm. toward me. "Raising a pet and two pets are not much different. Ariana, could keep you as mine? Didn''t you say that you love me more than anyone else?


    "If you don''t agree, then I won''t have feelings for you anymore."


    At that moment, my vision instantly blurred as I looked at Nichs. I never expected to hear that he still had feelings for me on the day of our divorce.


    If it was back then, I would have been filled with joy to hear those words. But now, I didn''t need those words anymore. I had lost the energy to continue arguing with him.


    My tone was filled with exhaustion as I said, "Let''s go and queue up."


    Then, I turned around resolutely, but I heard him say, "Ariana, did you have a good birthday? I swear from this moment on, I will make your life miserable!"

 Chapter 0239

    The news about my divorce from Nichs had spread quickly and caused quite an uproar.


    It wasn''t due to the divorce itself, but because Nichs had done what he said he would. The night of our divorce, he lit the city up with fireworks.


    He was doing it because he wanted to show me that all of his affection would be directed at Jasmine now.


    The fireworks were much grander than the ones during our honeymoon. The streets were filled with people who had stopped to admire the fireworks. Everyone marveled over how beautiful the fireworks show was.


    The media had also fought to cover Nichs'' extravagant lifestyle. Many media outlets were spinning the story around iming that they were each other''s light during their childhood. There were also remarks about how Jasmine''s savior had finally arrived and was ready Because of the strong media courage, our divorce was also quickly leaked to the media, causing an uproar across social media.


    As someone who wasn''t working in the entertainment industry, I was supposed to fade into the background after Zachary and Cindy''s divorce case came to an end. But because of Nichs, I had once again be a hot topic over meals.


    Feeling the gazes around me, I looked up only to have Pete cover my eyes with his hands. Due to his nervousness, his hands were slightly mmy.


    I blinked, causing my eyshes to lightly brush his palm. He shuddered slightly but did not move his hands away.


    I


    He snatched the divorce certificate away from me. When I opened my eyes again, what was left of that


    feet. piece of paper was a pile of ashes by my


    Pete shrugged as his eyes shone brightly. "I''m helping you start your


    art your new lif


    life."


    Yasmine shook a bottle of champagne and pointed it toward us. Pete immediately stood in front of me and gritted his teeth as the drink was sprayed all over his clothes. Then, he immediately picked up another bottle and shook it to attack back. I didn''t have many friends, and I had only nned to invite Yasmine over to celebrate my birthday with me. However, Pete insisted on tagging along.


    He booked an entire restaurant that was clearly too big for three people, and the two of them were currently running around the restaurant. They seemed quite happy.


    I still felt a bit dazed as I hadn''t gotten over the fact that I had just divorced Nichs today.


    He had used such a bitter tone, warning me that he would make my life miserable. The memory was freshly imprinted in my mind, but...


    I think my birthday wasn''t as bad as I thought it would be. Of course, Yasmine and Pete had no clue about what had gone down when I went to finalize my divorce with Nichs They also did not know that the second we finalized our divorce, Jasmine had taken out her ID card and


    wanted to register her marriage with Nichs on the spot.


    Nichs wasn''t shocked by her actions. He had even promised her on the spot, saying, "We''ll choose a good date for our marriage. Today is an unlucky date!"


    It was my birthday. Nichs probably wished that I was never born.


    I thought Nichs was only acting childish and immature because he wanted to hold onto his pride. But today, it seemed like he was serious about marrying Jasmine.


    But that thought didn''t bother me as much as I thought it would. Nichs just needed a wife. Who his wife was did not matter much to him.


    Suddenly, Yasmine smudged some cream on my nose, pulling me out of my thoughts. Immediately after, a piece of cake was stuffed into my mouth.


    My heart pounded rapidly as my


    eyes were filled with emotions. It


    was as if all the wounds on my body were starting to heal. At that moment, I decided that I would face each day with hope from that


    moment


    1. on.


    I looked up into the sky. The fireworks show hade to an end, and only wisps of smoke could be seen floating about.


    Seeing that the restaurant was


    about to close, Yasmine hurriedly pretended to gaze at her nonexistent watch and murmured, "I suddenly remembered that I still have a ton of work to do. Hey, could you send Ari home for me?"


    I knew Yasmine was trying to y Cupid and set me up with Pete. She was afraid I would be down in the dumps after my divorce, so she was hoping I would have someone to apany me.


    Pete immediately sat up straight as he hugged the bottle in his hands. His eyes were slightly zed from the alcohol as he stared at me before nodding.


    His gaze was burning hot, making me feel slightly ufortable. He didn''t even try to disguise the lust and desire in his eyes.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He said he was drunk and leaned his head on my shoulder the whole ride home. I tried to push him away, but he kept leaning back.


    After pushing him countless times, he suddenlyughed. A drunken yfulness filled the atmosphere within the car.


    "Back when we were young, our families would often travel together. You''d always refused to let me lean on your shoulders back then. "Despite so many years passing, why can''t you just give me a chance?"

 Chapter 0240

    I


    Pete didn''t seem to be joking as he looked at me calmly. His burning gaze slowly morphed into one of anxiousness. He gulped repeatedly, seemingly waiting for my answer.


    My thoughts began to swirl as I listened to his words as I remembered the past.


    When we were young, I used to find Pete annoying. He had a big frame and was heavy, causing shoulders to hurt whenever he leaned his head against it.


    Back then, Pete would not have purposely controlled the weight of his head like he was doing now. He also didn''t know how to be tactful, nor did he know how to look at me with such a burning gaze His burning gaze only made my heart ache. I had just ended a rtionship. How could I possibly dive head into another rtionship so soon?


    I could never be like Nichs. I couldn''t remain indifferent to whoever my spouse would be


    Not to mention, even if I were to start a new rtionship, how could I possibly start dating someone I had been rivals with since a young age? Wasn''t that just asking for trouble?


    But it did seem like he had changed a lot....


    He noticed my hesitation, and his eyes were immediately filled with pain. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you still have feelings for Nichs?"


    "That''s not it!" I quickly denied it. "But... What I''m saying is-


    "Forget it! I don''t want to hear it." He interrupted me domineeringly.


    Then, he continued, "Ari, I know I''ve joked around with you many times. But this time, I''m being painfully honest. I truly do like you and want to be with you."


    I was startled that I kept leaning back until my back was against the car door. There was nowhere else for me to go.


    I always believed as someone who had gotten married once, I would be fairly experienced when dealing with rtionships.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    But I never thought there would be a day when that brat would confess to me in such a straightforward.


    manner.


    "You were still married back then, so I couldn''t cross the line. I was afraid I''d scare you off and ruin your reputation," Pete said as his eyes suddenly turned red. He also sounded like he was choking back his sobs.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know why I was apologizing, but seeing him so sad made me feel bad. It was as if ! was the cause of all his misery.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. It''s my fault for not taking the chance." He took a deep breath.


    It took him some time for him to calm down before he leaned his head back on my shoulder and said pitifully, "Let''s not talk about the past anymore. Things are different now.


    T


    "There won''t be any moral or ethical problems if we get together now. But if you want to reject me, you


    bettere up with a good reason!"


    "Fine! I''lle up with a good reason now!" But after looking into his expectant and hopeful eyes, I didn''t know how to reject himl


    I went through every memory of us during our childhoods, but I just couldn''t figure out where things had gone wrong, causing him to fall for me.


    Pete smiled in frustration as he said, "It''s alright. You can take your time making up an excuse. Just don''t be in a hurry to reject me."


    I was busy thinking things through and had stopped pushing him away. So, I didn''t notice the satisfied smile on his face.


    Even when we reached my apartment, he refused to let me go. It was almost as if he wouldn''t let me go unless I had given him a reason. I was slightly frustrated. "Do you really like me that much?"


    I didn''t like running from my


    problems. If my rtionship with Nichs was considered a


    one-sided rtionship on my part,


    then the fundamentals of a proper rtionship should be having


    mutual feelings.


    "I understand that you have your worries. But my feelings for you are strong enough that I want to sweep


    all your concerns. I like you. My feelings have nothing to do with your family or your past."


    away


    I had to admit that Pete''s words were convincing and reassuring, but I kept feeling like there was too big of a difference between Pete and the boy I once knew.


    Although I was feeling conflicted, I couldn''t help but feel a warm feeling in my heart. Weren''t the feelings Pete said he had for me just so happened to be feelings I had and believed in? However, I had experienced being in a rtionship with such feelings, and it did not end well.


    "I don''t know if I like you."


    How would I be any different than Nichs reluctantly being with me if I got into a rtionship with Pete without understanding my own feelings? I did not want to be


    vel


    someone who would hurt him.


    Suddenly, he turned his body toward me and cupped my cheeks with both hands. His eyes shone brightly, and the emotions in his eyes were captivating.


    "Kiss me. I don''t believe you don''t have the slightest bit of feelings for me."


    I felt my heart skip a beat, and I couldn''t bring myself to look him in his eyes. My thoughts were a mess as my mouth went dry. As his lips inched closer to mine, a bright car light shone right at us, blinding us.

 Chapter 0241

    Chapter0241


    The atmosphere immediately turned heavy due to Nichs'' presence. I shivered slightly when I saw his car Shouldn''t he be apanying Jasmine instead? Didn''t he want to give her the best of everything?


    My emotions began to swirl out of control. Who was he to disrupt my life over and over again? I wished that I would just have amnesia and forget about Nichs forever!


    The bright light shone over us for more than ten seconds, and it got to the point where I began to feel dizzy. After returning to my senses, I realized I had my hands around Pete''s cheek. I gulped.


    Pete smiled. "Arl, you''re looking like a crazy pervert right now."


    Hey! I pinched his cheeks tightly.


    He groaned slightly from the pain and looked at me with his puppy eyes. His expression.... It was too seductive!


    "Don''t look at me like that." I couldn''t stand him looking at me like that.


    For the first time in my life, I felt like I was finally seeing Pete as a man, and an attractive one at that.


    He turned his head slightly and licked my fingertips. I felt as if I had been electrocuted. The feeling spread throughout my body, causing me to nearly let go.


    you, and I


    Then, he leaned forward, not giving me a chance to escape. "I only act this way when I''m with you, a don''t think I''ve had enough."


    I wasn''t an inexperienced woman, and I knew exactly what he meant at that moment. Pete''s words echoed in my mind. He had told me to kiss him. But would I be able to sever my ties with Nichs if I kissed him? There was an internal battle going off in my mind. I tried to force myself to calm down, but with the " external and internal threats'' around me, I just couldn''t find it in me to calm down.


    My hesitation seemed to have frustrated Pete to no end. He couldn''t stand it anymore and reminded me in a hoarse voice, "Your ex-husband is right outside, slowly making his way toward us."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    My ex-husband... That was such a strange and unfamiliar term.


    Pete ced his hand over mine and rubbed his cheek against my palm. He was like a young fox, seducing


    1. me.


    "D-Do you want to take your revenge on him?"


    "Revenge?"


    "Yes. Use me." Suddenly, he pressed his thumb on my lips and pulled me toward him. He subtly and considerately tilted his head slightly to avoid our heads shing O together. en


    He closed his eyes and looked very into it. It was almost as if he was


    suddenly remembered one time when Yasmine had forced


    really kissing me. At that


    watch a bunch of romance movies.


    swne


    She had critiqued a movie and said, "When someone closes their eyes and moans into a kiss, no man or woman would be able to resist." Clupter 0241


    I had juste to my senses when the car door was yanked open. Nichs stood there, and his expression was darker than I had ever seen.


    With one hand, he pulled Pete away by the cor roughly until Pete was pulled out of the car. Peter stumbled a little before he was able to regain his bnce.


    Nichs didn''t seem satisfied as he pulled Pete''s cor again and said coldly, "How dare you touch her?"


    Then, he raised his fists and punched Pete in the face quickly shouted, "Nichs Hawk, what are you doing?"


    Nichs paused momentarily before continuing to hit Pete.


    "Nichs, let go of him!"


    He had already made his choice. He had chosen to leave me behind and abandon me, so I couldn''t understand why he was behaving like this! Nichs red at me, and his gaze was filled with disbelief. "Are you shouting at me.. for him?"

 Chapter 0242

    I quickly ran over and ced my hands over the arm Nichs was using to hold onto Pete''s cor.


    I tried to break them apart, but Nichs'' grip was so tight that the veins around his arm had popped from his wrist up into his sleeve.


    Looking up, I saw that his entire face was dark and even his gaze seemed to be covered in ayer of darkness.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I tightened my grip around his arm, "Nichs, let go of him!"


    Nichs lowered his gaze as he looked at me inquisitively. His voice was hoarse as he said, "Ariana, are you protecting? Are you actually protecting him now?"


    Pete grinned, but he did not struggle to break free from Nichs'' grip. Instead, he just looked at Nichs as if Nichs was an idiot. His expression seemed to mock Nichs for stating the obvious. Nichs gritted his teeth as his jaw clenched tightly. He said, "I won''t allow you to date him!"


    Nichs seemed to have lost all rationality as he pulled Pete by the cor. He had used so much


    bnce. strength that I had to stumble back to regain my


    He shoved Pete to the ground and punched him in the face once more. The impact of Nichs'' fist punching Pete was so loud that even Nichs was stunned by his actions.


    "Why aren''t you fighting back?"


    It wasn''t Nichs and Pete''s first fistfight. But even if Pete couldn''t beat him in a fight the past few times, Pete would always struggle to fight back, not wanting to let himself end up in such a miserable state.


    But this time, Pete remained unmoved and allowed Nichs to do as he wished. His cheeks immediately. became swollen after being on the receiving end of Nichs'' punch.


    "What the fuck? How could you punch me in the face?"


    Pete pushed him away and moved his jaw. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "I''ll ept your punch today, so stop trying to trouble her anymore. I''m the one who insists on clinging onto her!" I was stunned. "Pete! How could you be so stupid?"


    I quickly stood before him protectively and red at Nichs. "Could you please leave now?"


    I still cared. Nichs had imed he would make my life miserable, and I had to admit that this was the worst birthday I had over the past 27 years.


    My breakfast was soggy, and I was


    forced to stand in the rain for


    nothing. The divorce was messy, and it was reaching the end of the night. Yet, he refused to let me end my birthday in peace.


    Nichs''s fists were trembling by his sides. He was looking at me as if I had been the one who had abandoned him. His voice softened as he said, "I won''t let you be with him, nor will I let him touch


    you.


    Finding the situation slightly amusing, I asked, "What right do you have to say such words? Who are you to say something like that?"


    Pete wrapped his arm around my shoulder and pressed most of his weight down onto me. It was obvious


    he was weak from the beating, but he still wanted to run his mouth.


    "That''s right, Nick. You''ve already divorced Arl. I wished you and your- What''s her name again? Your precious darling, a happy marriage!"


    Pete knew how to hit where it hurt. I also felt a sharp pain in my heart, but at the same time, the pain onlysted for a moment.


    Nichs staggered back subconsciously. It was as if he had just remembered that we were no longer married. He held his heart in pain as if someone had just stabbed him.


    He couldn''t stand the pain. He


    wanted to just let all the pain out


    andsh out bitterly, but he had no right to do so. Nichs frowned and swallowed back his emotions.


    In the blink of an eye, he had managed to regain hisposure. He looked like he had already epted his reality.


    He stood there in the dark and smiled self-mockingly. Then, he walked toward us, grabbed Pete by the cor, and dragged him to his car.


    After stuffing Pete in his car, he ordered his driver, "Send Mr. Shelman home!"


    Pete''s driver watched the situation unfold and quickly started Pete''s car and drove after Nichs'' car. Soon, Nichs and I were left in therge and empty space.

 Chapter 0243

    As expected, Nichs entered my apartment with ease. It was almost as if he was entering his own home. He turned on the lights and looked at me.


    He even asked, "Aren''t you going toe in?"


    Head inside? Why should I head inside and be in the same room as him?


    I felt like I was in a dream as I looked at him and murmured, "Ex-husband-


    My ex-husband was inside my house? Why did the entire situation feel so surreal?


    "What did you call me?" Nichs raised his voice as he looked at me coldly. My heart dropped when I saw his cold gaze.


    "You are my ex-husband," I said impassively. "I''ll remove your fingerprint from my lock. Don''te here


    anymore.


    Nichs silently fumed over the term "ex-husband" and did not answer me.


    The lights in the corridor flickered as I stood by the door of my house. Both entering and leaving did not seem like options.


    I gripped the door handle so tightly that my knuckles turned white. "It''s time for you to leave. We might as well part ways while we''re still on good terms."


    I didn''t understand which word had managed to trigger him when he suddenly raised his head and looked at me with a dark gaze. Then, he began to walk toward me.


    I took a step back subconsciously, making way for him to leave. I couldn''t help but panic with each step that he took.


    Just as I thought that he was about to leave, he stopped before me with an impassive expression. He held me by my shoulders and dragged me into my home before mming the door shut.


    By the time I realized what was happening, the tables had already turned, and I was pinned against the wall


    The cold wall behind me was a huge contrast to the hot chest before me. I seemed to be sick as I kept feeling hot and cold at the same time.


    "That''s enough, Nichs! Stop ying around!"


    I was slightly hysterical as I shouted, "Could you please stop appearing in my life now? Do I need to tell you again that we''re divorced? We''re divorced! Do you not know what a divorce is?"


    Then, I pushed him away hard. Not only did he not get angry at me, but he seemed to enjoy the friction between our bodies.


    He pinched my jaw with one hand, forcing me to look up at him. Almost immediately, ha kissed me frantically.


    His breath was hot as he bit my neck. With a hoarse voice, he said, "So what if we''re divorced? A marriage certificate is nothing but a piece of paper. Ariana, you''ll always be mine!"


    He pushed his hips forward while grinning mischievously. "Can''t you feel it?"


    cing his hands on my hips, he forcefully pushed my body up against his. Just like he said, a certain part below was beginning to harden rapidly, digging painfully into my skin. I felt humiliated. "You bastard! Control yourself!"


    Clenching my hands into fists, I punched him hard in the shoulders. However, he grabbed my hand and pinned it against the wall.


    "It''s only been a few days. Are you already feeling unfamiliar with my


    touch? Don''t you love me?


    you the one who would always.


    whine for my affection? Did you


    forget how you seduced me


    He lowered his head and nted kisses all over my face. He wanted to ce his mark all over my body.


    "Where did he kiss you? Would you stretch your tongue out when you''re kissing him just like what we''re doing now? Would you?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "He''s been staying at your ce for a week now. Has he fucked you? What positions have you two tried?" "That''s enough! Shut up! Stop talking!" I screamed.


    Nichs did not look like he was sane. At the same time, what right did he have to ask me those questions?


    "Why can''t I speak? He''s touched what''s mine! How many condoms does he use a night? Does he fuck you like I do? To the point where one box isn''t even enough for a night?"

 Chapter 0244

    I didn''t even have the strength to cry as I watched him lose control. I only felt a strong sense of helplessness.


    My heart was filled with sorrow. The feeling of his touch did not make me feel anything, and I knew he was merelyshing out at me.


    I raised my head helplessly, trying to avoid his kiss while praying that he would just stop. "That''s enough! Nichs, get the fuck out of my house! I don''t want to see you anymore!" "You don''t want to see me? Then who do you want to see instead?" He tore my shirt open as his hands began to roam.


    "Ariana, you keep saying the


    you don''t want to see me, but your body is painfully honest. Has he not kept


    you satisfied? Beg me, and I''ll satisfy you!"


    He freed a hand and waved his finger before me.


    At that moment, I felt a deep sense of hatred that I never knew existed for the man before me. He took a woman''s natural reaction and turned it into a tool for him to humite them with.


    My legs shook as I leaned against the wall weakly. My body continued to slide down the wall until I fell to the ground.


    He knelt before me and asked with hatred, "How many times have the two of you fucked? Tell me!"


    Tears pooled in my eyes as I tried my best to not let them fall. That way, I won''t be able to see Nichs clearly, to see his cruel and wicked expression.


    Why? Why did the man who I had loved throughout my youth change so much? He was unrecognizable


    now.


    Other than sharing the same name, the man before me was nothing like the man in my memories. They did not have a single thing inmon. Nothing.


    Smiling indifferently, tears began streaming down my face. He seemed to have forgotten that I had just gotten an abortion and wasn''t able to have sex for a month.


    I wanted to ask him how I was supposed to sleep with Pete if that was the case. I wished I could sleep with Pete right that second and answer his question properly. Then, I would tell him how many condoms Pete and I used, describe all the positions we had done it in, and satisfy his curiosity!


    Nichs got down on one knee and reached out to wipe my tears away. But the tears kept falling, and he couldn''t wipe my face dry no matter how hard he tried My tears seemed to have washed away the anger and hostility in his eyes. He began to calm down as he listened to me sob.


    Then, his eyes had also turned red as he choked back his sobs and asked, "Ariana, were the fireworks tonight beautiful?* Fireworks? I looked past his shoulder, over at the clock on the wall. It had just passed midnight..T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    My smile widened, and I didn''t know if my smite looked good or not. I only bared my teeth at him and said, "Nichs, thank you. Today was an unforgettable day I''ll definitely pay you back for it!"


    He didn''t seem to have heard the sarcasm in my voice nor did he seem to understand the sadness and disappointment I was feeling He was focusing on searching his pockets until he took out a blue velvet


    box


    With trembling hands, he opened the box. There was a bright and shiny ne inside. There was a pendant of a piano adorned with diamonds.


    "I had this specially made for you." He gently opened the ne and wrapped his arms around my neck. "Let me put this on for you."


    There was a zed look in his eyes as he failed to lock the ne in ce repeatedly.


    "I want you to stop hanging out with Pete. As long as I call his brother, you will never be able to meet him. In my heart, we never got divorce."


    well."


    He fastened the sp and smiled. "It''s pretty and matches you we


    I touched the priceless pendant and


    felt my heart drop. He didn''t deserve


    to give me such a gift! In a fit of 1.9


    anger, I pulled the ne off and


    threw it at his face.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my rtionship with Pete. Just take your things, and get the fuck out of ce!"

 Chapter 0245

    13


    The edge of the pendant scratched Hichs'' face, causing his cheek to bleed. He tilted his head as he watched the ne fall to the ground. He looked like he had just been punched in the gut. Stop wasting your time on met Stop going crazy over met And stop interfering with my life! No matter who I am with, it will never be you!"


    Nichs slowly turned his head back toward me and narrowed his eyes to look at me. He didn''t know. what was wrong with him, but he felt a sharp pain in his chest


    "I admit that I''ve wasted a lot of time and effort on you, but I won''t admit that I''m going crazy because of yout


    He


    ite ced a hand on his chest and scrambled to stand up His bloodshot eyes were red as he looked down at me. I''ll only tell you that you are to keep your distance from other men!"


    I gritted my teeth as i red at him Anger coursed through my veins as I said, "You are my ex-husband! You better understand your ce Clinging to me like this just makes you look desperate!"


    I purposely emphasized the fact that he was my ex-husband to anger him. Then, I asked him one more time, "You will only be afraid to lose someone if you love them. Nichs, do you love me?" Nichs froze as he looked at me sharply.


    "Ariana, if loving someone makes you afraid of losing them, then aren''t you afraid that I leave today? Are you afraid that we''ll never see each other again if I leave?"


    He held my shoulders and dragged me up from the ground while shaking me roughly.


    My body felt like it didn''t belong to me. Instead, it felt like Nichs could tear apart my body at any given moment before building me back.


    Due to his shaking, I couldn''t see his face clearly. However, I could sense a deep and strong sense of pain enveloping me. My head hurt and I lost my strength to speak.


    "Are you trying to ask me if I love you? Nichs, I don''t love you anymore. Losing you doesn''t mean anything to me anymore.


    "Nichs, I''ve already told you that repeatedly back when I was in love with you. Now that I don''t love you anymore, I''ll tell you that I''ve moved on


    Nichs felt the veins in his temples throb


    After a few seconds of silence, his tone was filled with a sense of self-righteousness. "Ariana, have I not treated you well? I''ve done so much for you. How could you move on just like that?"


    I couldn''t control the disappointment I felt. It was improper and unnecessary to argue about who was right and who was wrong after breaking up


    At the very least, I was someone who dared to own up to my feelings and leave them behind without regrets. But Nichs had never once owned up to his feelings. So what was I supposed to do?


    "You have udia, Jasmine, and a father who truly loves you by your side. You''ve basically won in life You have such a happy life, so there''s no need for you to worry if I''ve moved on or not


    The edge of the pendant scratched Nichs'' face, causing his cheek to bleed. He tilted his head as he watched the ne fall to the ground. He looked like he had just been punched in the gut. "Stop wasting your time on mel Stop going crazy over mel And stop interfering with my life! No matter who I am with, it will never be you!"


    Nichs slowly turned his head back toward me and narrowed his eyes to look at me. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "I admit that I''ve wasted a lot of time and effort on you but I won''t admit that I''m going crazy because of you!"


    He ced a hand on his chest and scrambled to stand up. His bloodshot eyes were red as he looked down at me. "I''ll only tell you that you are to keep your distance from other men!"


    I gritted my teeth as I red at him. Anger coursed through my veins as I said, "You are my ex-husband! You better understand your ce. Clinging to me like this just makes you look desperate!"


    I purposely emphasized the fact that he was my ex-husband to anger him. Then, I asked him one more time, "You will only be afraid to lose someone if you love them. Nichs, do you love me?* Nichs froze as he looked at me sharply.


    "Ariana, if loving someone makes you afraid of losing them, then aren''t you afraid that I''ll leave today? Are


    you


    afraid that we''ll never see each other again if I leave?"


    He held my shoulders and dragged me up from the ground while shaking me roughly.


    My body felt like it didn''t belong to me. Instead, it felt like Nichs could tear apart my body at any given moment before building me back.


    Due to his shaking, I couldn''t see his face clearly. However, I could sense a deep and strong sense of pain enveloping me. My head hurt and I lost my strength to speak.


    "Are you trying to ask me if I love you? Nichs, I don''t love you anymore. Losing you doesn''t mean anything to me anymore.


    "Nichs, I''ve already told you that repeatedly back when I was in love with you. Now that I don''t love you anymore, I''ll tell you that I''ve moved on."


    Nichs felt the veins in his temples throb.


    After a few seconds of silence, his tone was filled with a sense of self-righteousness. "Ariana, have I not treated you well? I''ve done so much for you. How could you move


    on just like that?"


    I couldn''t control the disappointment I felt. It was improper and unnecessary to argue about who was right and who was wrong after breaking up.


    At the very least, I was someone who dared to own up to my feelings and leave them behind without


    So what was I supposed to do? regrets. But Nichs had never once owned up to his feelings


    "You have udia, Jasmine, and a father who truly loves you by your side. You''ve basically won in life. You have such a happy life, so there''s no need for you to worry if I''ve moved on or not.


    "Just let me go. There''s no need for us to continue torturing each other."


    I always seemed to lose control over my feelings whenever I saw him. Whether it was the regret or the unwillingness I felt after giving up so much for our rtionship, I needed time to process it.


    But I couldn''t stand seeing him anymore. It didn''t matter if I had to lower my pride as long as I could get him to stop bothering me.


    I would start a new life, work hard, and find someone who truly loved me wholeheartedly. It was clear to. me that Nichs would never be that someone.


    Nichs still wanted to say something when the phone in his pocket began to ring. It didn''t vibrate, nor did it y its usual ringtone. Instead, a cute and flirty voice began to speak. "Nick, answer the phone. Nick, it''s me calling you. Hurry up and answer the phone!"


    The atmosphere was filled with awkwardness as we both froze.


    Nichs was a businessman. He had to attend negotiations and was always busy with his work. Yet despite all of it, he was still willing to let udia mess around like that.


    I''ve always been stubborn.


    Whenever faced a problem, I liked


    to take it as a challenge and push through. However, the mere mention of udia''s name was enough to fill me with a sense of defeat.


    Even if I had already divorced Nichs, even if Nichs was still clinging on to me, even if I still wanted to be with him, how was I supposed topete with udia?


    I didn''t lie. Losing me would not affect him. He still couldn''t bear to send udia abroad.


    But I was slightly curious as to how udia and Jasmine were supposed to get along. After all, one had nearly cost the other their life. Just the thought of them getting along felt amusing


    "Your life is filled with excitement. There''s no need for you to waste your time and emotions on me!"


    Then, I raised my stiff arm and ced it on his chest, pushing him out of my house. He didn''t resist, norT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    arm and ced it on his did he struggle. He just moved along as I shoved him out of the door.

 Chapter 0246

    I was tired, but I couldn''t fall asleep even as tears streamed down my cheeks from exhaustion.


    Early the next morning, I brought a small suitcase with me and moved into Yasmine''s home.


    Sheforted me, saying that I was just going through a rough patch and that things would slowly get better.


    In truth, another reason I had moved in with Yasmine was because I wanted to avoid Pete. What happened yesterday was just awkward, and I hadn''t figured out how I was supposed to face him.


    I was scared he woulde back to find me after being sent home, so I decided to leave. Yasmine didn''t have a boyfriend, so it''s not like I would be interrupting or disturbing her.


    In fact, Yasmine was thrilled to see me. She said that she could not let my emotions continue to consume me. But, in reality, she just wanted freebor, so she started making me do some work. Yasmine had to source most of the cases within thew firm herself.


    Because she had to run an entirew firm herself, she began bringing me to a lot of gatherings with professionals, hoping we would be able to leave an impression on them.


    Ss had managed thew firm well and had built a professional team. But after everything went down, thepany had taken a hit! Additionally, connections in the industry were crucial. So, Yasmine began to struggle.


    I was willing to help her, and I had to help her. I wanted to see Jay Caldwell & Co. return to its original glory. But things never really proceeded as nned.


    While we were on our way to a private event, Yasmine''s expression was slightly sullen. She looked like she had just eaten a piece of shit.


    "The legal consultation coboration we agreed upon with a certain social


    media tform two days ago has fallen through."


    Well then. That piece of news was ever shittier than I had expected it to be Yasmine''s hands were clenched tightly into fists as her eyes turned red.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Nichs is crossing the line! Did he really think it was easy for us to get that coboration?


    "Does he not know how much of a diva that director was? He kept insisting that you were prettier than him and kept looking down on you! He even gave you a hard time during dinner!


    "You''ve always carried yourself with dignity and had never given into him before: However, you had to bend to that bastard''s will and drink with him during that dinner!


    "To make that stupid diva happy, you even had to make a fool out of yourself and purposely fall to dirty your face.


    "We finally got him to agree to coborate with us, but Nichs has fucked it all up with a few words. I''m so pissed."


    I blinked and tried to think of another way.


    "Why don''t I find time to ask him to reconsider after our dinner tonight? There''s a possibility that this isn''t Nichs'' doing, and they might be willing to reconsider."


    "Reconsider my ass!" Yasmine could


    read the situation clearly. "This isn''t the first time such a thing has


    happened. The first time, h


    already sabotaged our first


    ve


    negotiation with a lifestyle service tform.


    "The second time, he contacted the person in charge of one of the social media tforms I had been talking with and made them reject us. The third time..." Yasmine was furious, and her voice continued to rise after each sentence.


    In the end, she decided to stop and said, "We''ve been attending numerous meetings and gatherings for the past month, but have we scored a single. contract or coboration? them


    pewne anon oe twice than 1 mot be able to brush it off as a


    cederver fut there has tappened repeatedly (her than Nicholys, who could posedy have mach a bag nece over the market?


    E was depressing to go from being confident and hopeful to being rejected


    m sorry keep causing trouble for thepany


    Yasmine rolled her eyes at me.


    "Don''t say such things to me. I don''t even know where I''d be working if it weren''t for you. At least I''m able to work hard for myself. Also, I don''t me you for anything. It''s that bastard''s fault"


    Nichs''pany had nothing to do with my profession. The Hawk Corporation also had its own legal department. There was no need for him:


    to snatch those small coborations from us.


    However, he did open aw firm for Jasmine. It was called Jassy Associates


    He had offered arge sry to attract manywyers from the industry Then, he gave all the coborations he had sabotaged and gave them to Jasmine


    Jasmine didn''t even need to do a


    thing as someone would manage thew firm for her. He was doing all these as if to prove that whatever I had to work hard for, Jasmine would be able to obtain it easily.


    I looked out the car window and remained silent


    Nichs wanted me to be miserable, and I epted the fact that he was targeting me. But I couldn''t ept the fact that he was also targeting Jay Caldwell & Co. because of me.


    He had threatened me before, but those had always been empty words. He had never truly done anything to the people beside me. But after everything. he was done being nice.


    I could only console Yasmine and say, "Don''t worry. I''ll think of another way.

 Chapter 0247

    I watched as cars continued to pass by us while Yasmine''s sighs kept getting louder.


    "I won''t allow you to lower your head against that bastard. If pushes to shove, we''ll just contact Ss. He had been your mentor once. I doubt he''ll sit back and not lend a helping hand, right?" I collected my gaze and turned to look at Yasmine. "Don''t go to him for help."


    Yasmine''s expression was filled with reluctance.


    t


    After a moment of silence, she said, "I know Ss took care of you because of Pete, but Pete isn''t reliable! It''s been so many days, yet he hasn''t shown his face!"


    I reminded her softly, "This has nothing to do with him."


    My mind was filled with worry at the mention of Pete. it had been more than a month since Ist saw him. His family has probably restricted his freedom, and the person behind it was... "How does it not have anything to do with him? Isn''t he pursuing you? How can he not make any moves?" Yasmine was infuriated, and she didn''t hold back with her words.


    She continued, "Nichs is also a piece of trash. Why didn''t he treat you so well when you were with him? If he had treated you half as good as he''s treating Jasmine-" My voice was impassive as I interrupted her.


    "Yasmine! How Nichs wants to treat the people by his side has nothing to do with me. Don''t mention his name in front of me again. Also, I''m not in a rtionship with Pete either. "And no matter who I end up


    with in the future, I''ll be with them because I love them. It won''t have anything to do with who he is and what he does."


    "Alright. I get it. You''re looking for true love. The way I see it, I just think you


    Turven''t suffered enough. The world can be past ck and white, and not everything in abueline Power and inflorece are also part of a man''s appeal.


    "Yeah yeah you''re right. Since you''re knowledgeable, why don''t you ge out and date someone instead?


    Yasmine was at a loss for words.


    In truth, it wasn''t Nichs'' first time resorting to such tricks. He had also used it on me before. If I hadn''t sold Jones Corporation, I would still CEO in name


    He just needed to move his fingers to pull something like that to pamper and spoil whoever he wanted to


    I didn''t fully believe in true love. It''s just that after being with Nichs, didn''t think that there was anything on earth worth sacrificing myself for


    Rather than love, I say it''s because I''ve seen through life. No man would be more reliable than myself.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I turned to Yasmine and discussed something with her. "From now on, i want to focus on building my personal brand online.


    Back then, I needed poprity as I wanted to knock udia off of her pedestal. But the n had changed too quickly. Nichs had always been unpredictable


    After a change of ns, I had nned to fade away from the eyes of the public, but Nichs and Jasmine kept putting me at the center of public discussion.


    Since that was the case, I might as well use it to my own advantage


    "That could work. He can limit your work, but he would not be able to control what you do and say online. We''ll hold a meeting tomorrow and see what we can do to turn you into the firm''s brand. Yasmine''s energy was ignited by my words. She finally smiled and said, "


    er to keep your spirits up when you get down the car. First sions are important!"


    "Alright." I smiled faintly.


    Yasmine patted my shoulder and said, "You''ll need to drink if you want to make your way up thedder. Stay by my sideter and don''t get separated."


    It was normal for people within the industry to trample over the weak and tter those in power. Now, whenever someone saw me, they would be eager to insult me to gain Jasmine''s favor.


    If they did manage to gain Jasmine''s favor, they''d earn a small fortune, and would not be a big deal if they didn''t either. So, no one would stand up for


    1. me.


    Yasmine was scared I''d get hurt again and would probably glue me to her side if she could. However, I never thought I would meet Jasmine at such a small gathering.

 Chapter 0248

    tnsguised as members of high society, people wore fake smiles and greeted each other with superficial pleasantries Jasmine, who was dressed in a bright red suit, stood in the center of the hall, looking professional and stunning.


    When someone was in the limelight, no one cared about their past Even though she couldn''t engage in the most basic of academic discussions, others would bring up appropriate topics to make sure she felt fully involved. She noticed me too. Her gaze followed my every move as she casually brushed her hair back, deliberately showing off her carefully applied makeup.


    "Mrs Hawk, I didn''t expect to see you here. She handed me a ss of wine and pretended to cover her mouth apologetically, saying, "Oh, I''m so sorry. Ms. Jones. I forgot you''re no longer ''Mrs. Hawk''."


    Although no one pointed fingers, there were still those around eager to watch the drama unfold.


    Someone fanned the mes, saying, "Ms. Cooper, who is this? She doesn''t seem to be from your circle."


    At this moment, Jasmine was no longer the pitiful little figure who once garnered sympathy in the hospital.


    She looked me up and down with a contemptuous gaze while her words. were now tinged with an unconscious arrogance. Even a fool could guess. where that arrogance came from.


    Yasmine stepped in front of me, about to speak, but I stopped her and said, "Go handle your business."


    She leaned in close to my ear and whispered, just loud enough for only the two of us to hear, "Are you sure you can handle this?"


    I nodded, all smiles as I looked at Jasmine and asked, "Has your owner arrived yet? I need to talk to him about something."


    *


    The word "owner" made her feel humiliated. The color drained from her face, and the smile on her lips tightened.


    She eventually replied, "Ms. Jones, you''re still so blunt as ever. If you want to see Nick, just go ahead. There''s no need to ask me about his whereabouts. I''m not that petty.


    "Besides, he has his own matters to attend to. He''s not by my side every minute of the day."


    Someone ttered her on purpose, saying, "Ms. Cooper, you must be joking. We all know how much Mr. Hawk dotes on you. By the way, Mr. Hawk isn''t someone just any random person can meet on a whim." As soon as the person said that, the crowd burst into harsh, mockingughter.


    Awyer who was known for his sharp tongue chimed in, saying, "I''ve never seen such an arrogant discarded wife before!"


    Yasmine saw what had happened


    and wanted toe over to help me, but a man beside her suddenly called out to her. He was the most famous headhunter in Radiant City, and Our goal today was to meet him.


    "This is the former Mrs. Hawk, isn''t she? Interesting," he said while stroking his chin thoughtfully. "Let''s see how she handles this situation. I need to decide whether she''s


    someone worth befriendinel?


    Jasmine had grown ustomed to being meek and subservient around me. So, now that our roles were suddenly reversed, she couldn''t pass up the chance to mock me.


    "Ms. Jones, my friends are just


    standing up for me. Don''t take it to


    heart. Are you having trouble


    reaching Nick because you need to


    see him urgently? I can help you


    contact him easily. It''s nothing."


    She pulled out her phone as she spoke, and the people around us started


    aising her beauty and kindness.


    I once thought she was an innocent bystander caught up in the mess


    between Nichs and me, but now I ecold son clearly how much she enjoyed being in the spotlight.


    "Don''t be in a hurry," Linterrupted her in a calm voice. "Do you believe that if neither of us contacts him, I have a way to make him show up?"


    Before Jasmine could respond, someone had already scoffed at my arrogance.


    Her expression shifted as she weighed ny importance in Nichs'' life. She looked at me with a hint of suspicion, wondering why I seemed so confident.


    I remainedposed, letting her scrutinize me all she wanted. The malice directed at me by those around us only fueled her courage.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She shook her head and answered, "I don''t believe you. Nick mentioned he had an important meeting today. Otherwise, he would''ve been here with me." Her words reassured the onlookers, giving them the satisfaction they sought.


    "But my approach is pretty straightforward. I wonder if you can handle it without getting upset, Ms. Cooper."


    She said, "I won''t if you can make Nicke here on his own. I haven''t seen him all day, and I miss him too. If he really shows up here, I''ll have you to thank."


    "In that case, I shall no longer dy," I replied.


    Without warning, I stepped forward and pped Jasmine hard across the face. The sound was so loud that everyone froze in shock.


    I mase ged my wrist with a wide grin. "Do you think your owner will rush


    If he doesn''t, then maybe he doesn''t care about you as much as

 Chapter 0249

    The music in the hall persisted relentlessly, but everyone present was frozen in ce


    Jasmine''s face was half swollen, and the other half was as pale as a ghost


    Her Ragile body nearly copsed to the round, but someone quickly hes her eyes were empty and devoid of life


    "beard Mr. Hawk dumped her How dare she treat his precious darting like


    "Can anyone contact Mr. Hawk? Ms Copper rarely graces us with her presence. We can''t let her be bullied!"


    Amidst the mocking voices, Jasmine''s tear filled eyes never left me. Her olistering tears under the lights made her appear even more pitiful.


    Once the Jones family was at its peak in Radiant City, and after marrying into the Hawk family, I was the center of attention wherever I went


    Even though our family had fallen on hard times, that didn''t mean just anyone could step on me. It I didn''t seize this opportunity to establish my authority, their disrespect toward me would only worsen. What a bunchckeys riding on their master''s coattails! I deliberately gave them a stern look, and they immediately fell silent, afraid


    to meet my gaze


    Some, embarrassed at being cowed by just a look from me, instantly turned to offer help to Jasmine and expressed their interest to be on her side


    With that, she became smug and said, "Ms. Jones, you know my background I''ve always felt insecure around Nick, thinking we were from different worlds.


    "But today, I realize there must be a reason he keeps me by his side. He wouldn''t like someone as shy as you, let''s just forget about today I won''t mention it to him since I don''t want to trouble him" Everyone then praised her for being so gracious and understanding.


    I smiled. She thought invoking Nichs would scare me. I once yed the gracious role too. I treated udia like a little sister for four yearsT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, I was awake. I wouldn''t be gracious for his sake anymore. Without hesitation, I pped her again. If he truly cared about her, he wouldn''t allow me to humiliate her like this.


    My palm stung, but I casually blew on it "You better not tell him any of this!" I said.


    Watching Jasmine clutch her face as she ran off, I finally felt some relief from the frustration that had built up after losing business recently.


    Yasmine came up from benind and wrapped an arm around my waist, introducing a man to me.


    This is Gray Kaiser, the top headhunter at the world-leading recruitment firm, Avandt. His connections in the legal world are beyond what you can imagine.


    Gray extended his hand, and I shook it lightly. We exchanged a few pleasantries before getting to the point


    "Gray, I have a simple request. I want you to help me poach somewyers from Jassy Associates."


    He raised an eyebrow and asked, ''Ms. Jones, we just met, and you''re already putting me in a tough spot? Do you think I don''t know who''s backing Jassy Associates? ''Td love to be friends with you, but this request might be a little too unrealistic."


    It''s unrealtic, indeed. Nichs is offering them sries that Jay Caldwell & Co. can''t currently match. So what I need you to do is...."


    I gradually lowered my voice until only the three of us could hear. Gray''s eyes lit up as he listened to me.


    "Ms. Jones, I didn''t expect you to be so bold."


    I blinked and smiled at him.


    "I''ll give you a 30% advance, with a


    10% bonus for every sessful hire. If you exceed the target, the bonuses will keep umting with no cap. So, do you want to take this deal or not?"


    He shrugged and said, "I''ll take it. You''ve already handled the risk management for me, so why would I say no?"


    With that, I knew that today''s


    business was settled. I gave


    Yasmine a look, signaling her to stay


    and chat with Gray. Since I wasn''t fond of these social asions, I quietly made my exit.


    However, I didn''t expect to hear Jasmine crying on the phone in the restroom.


    "Nick, can youe pick me up?" she sobbed.


    "Get the driver to take you home."


    It had been over a month, but I could still recognize Nichs'' cool, distant voice. It was beyond awkward. I


    hadn''t intended to eavesdrop o


    their conversation, but if I left the stall now, I''d definitelye face-to-face with


    Jasmine.


    "Nick, someone I don''t like just embarrassed me at the party. Could youe over and back me up?"


    "Jasmine, I don''t want to repeat myself."


    "Nick, everyone thinks we''re together now. My reputation is your reputation, isn''t it?"


    I rolled my eyes. Hearing them go on made me feel sick. I couldn''t help but


    agine myself mimicking her voice, saying, "My reputation is your putation, isn''t it?"


    "Who''s there? Who''s in there?"


    Crap. I instinctively covered my mouth. I hadn''t realized I''d spoken out loud. Left with no choice, I pushed open the door and waved at her, speaking in a mockingly high pitched voice.


    "I wonder who it was who just said, ''Let''s forget about today. I won''t tell Nick


    She screamed hysterically and shouted my name, ''Ariana Jones!"


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone before Nichs'' low voice came through the speaker and said, "Jasmine, I''m close by. I''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 0250

    In the restroom, Jasmine blocked my way, refusing to let me leave.


    "Ms Jones, there''s something I''m not sure if I should say or not."


    I hardened my expression and said, "Move. If you shouldn''t say it, then keep your mouth shut."


    She pressed her back firmly against the door, her face pale as if I had bullied her.


    "Nick and I are bound to get married eventually. What he''s giving me now.


    isn''t even a tenth of what he used to give you. I envied you."


    Her voice was soft, almost tender, especially when she spoke about the man she loved. Her eyes sparkled with a dreamy light..


    "Whatever''s going on with you two, it''s none of my business."


    I reached behind her to unlock the door, but she didn''t even budge an inch.


    Instead, she said, "I don''t want you to hold a grudge against me and target. me because you think that I''m in your way. I have no ill will toward you.


    "Nick treats me like his wife, and he wants to give me the best. Today, it just so happens that Jay Caldwell & Co. is yours. If it were any other firm, he''d still offend them to get business for Jassy Associates,


    "He said he would take care of me, give me the best, and never let me suffer or get hurt.


    Nichs had said something simr to me once. I was even a little touched. at the time. Now, I realized that saying a few words cost nothing. He could say the same thing to anyone else. There was nothing special about it.


    I felt stifled as if a weight was pressing down on my chest. "You''re overthinking it. It''s just normal businesspetition."


    Yes. Ms. Jones I''m d you can see it that way. I actually feel sorry for him in thed, he''s only trying to atone for what happened to udia. Me


    epting that makes it easier for him to find peace."


    1 curled my lips in a mocking smile. Jasmine really lived up to her reputation -so understanding and considerate!


    udia... Atoning for his sins...


    I lowered my gaze, unable to stop the memory of Nichs standing in front. of me, covered in blood. He had threatened me with his health, all for the sake of atoning for udia. Atoning for his sins again... Even though I had divorced him, my heart still ached when I recalled those vivid memories. I pretended not to hear Jasmine, not wanting to show my


    emotions.


    "Does your face not hurt anymore?" I asked.


    She instinctively reached up to cover her cheek, giving me the chance to unlock the door behind her. Just as I pulled thetch, someone pushed the door from the other side.


    In a split second, both of us ended up tumbling to the floor.


    The man who walked in stood tall,


    his broad frame d in a dark grey suit adorned with tiny sparkling crystals. The crystals were like natural reflectors that highlighted his sharp, striking features. His jawline, in particr, was razor-sharp.


    When Nichs saw me on the ground, a flicker of panic crossed his usually cold eyes. He quickly strode over and pulled me up without a word.


    "Did you hurt yourself anywhere?" His hands gripped my shoulders as he looked over my head, checking me for injuries.


    Remembering what Jasmine had just said, the sight of him only made me feel even more disgusted. I pulled away from him in irritation.


    He stared at his now-empty hands and stood still for a full three seconds.


    "You still look so pale," he uttered.


    Thest time I saw him was on the day we finalized our divorce.


    my


    I gave a bitter smile. Even since our child was gone, I hadn''t had a single peaceful day. I''d worried about the divorce and Jay Caldwell & Co health had never fully recovered.


    I had put on heavy makeup, thinking it could conceal my exhaustion, especially since I was here to talk business. I didn''t expect someone to see through me so easily.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to him


    about Jay Caldwell & Co. and to ask


    veli


    him not to take out his anger on the firm because of me. The firm wasn''t just mine-it was the result of Yasmine''s blood, sweat, and tears, and she had sacrificed far more than I ever did for it.


    However, Jasmine had already told me the truth. Nichs wanted to give her the best, and I was just in their way.


    I looked up at him. There was no need for us to talk anymore.


    "Nick..."


    The restroom door creaked open, and Jasmine poked her head out from behind it, her eyes brimming with tears. "Nick, I''m here..."


    He turned to look at her, and I slipped past him without a second nce.


    ""Ariana!" he called after me.


    "Nick, I think I''m hurt..." Jasmine''s soft, pitiful voice echoed behind me.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0251

    T


    Nox, let Ms. Jones go. She didn''t mean to push me. I''m fine," said Jasmine, ying the understanding woman.


    couldn''t help but feel disdain. I had once yed the same role for Nichs, bending over backward to please him in front of udia.


    I knew all too well the game Jasmine was ying now. I didn''t want to be their prop for showing off their affection. So, I kept my head down and waket past mm.


    His grip on my wrist tightened as I brushed by, holding me in ce. For a inciment, the air between us felt thick and heavy with something unspoken.


    In the next second, a burning heat spread from my wrist and climbed up my am. No matter how I tried to pull away his hold only grew stronger.


    The heat between us made both of our breaths quicken. His breath was hot against my ear, and the temperature around us seemed to rise.


    When I looked up and red at him, I was caught off guard by the raw, unfiltered emotion in his eyes. It was the dangerous look of a predator before a hunt


    Without warning, he yanked me into his arms and said in a hoarse andmanding voice, "You''re not leaving won''t let you leave!"


    His gaze bore into me. He was so close that I could see my pale face and panicked eyes reflected in his dark pupils.


    "Nick, this isn''t the ce to talk. Anyone could walk in now. Let her go and, carry me instead, or people will start gossiping," said Jasmine.


    Her voice trembled as she hopped over on one leg, forgetting her injury in her panic. She grabbed Nichs hand that was wrapped around my wrist and scraped her nails against the back of my hand, which seriously hurt. After a moment''s pause, he gradually regained his senses. He slowly released me and said in a hoarse voice. Since you''re not holding her ountable, we''ll let it go this time."


    With that, he scooped Jasmine up in his arms in front of me, kicked open the restroom door, and strode out.


    I looked down at my wrist, which was now marked with deep red imprints from his grip, and at the back of my hand, which had a scratch where her nails had dug in.


    I wiped the blood off with my other hand. It was a sticky mess, and my fingers trembled from the pain.


    When I looked up, I saw Jasmine resting her head on Nichs'' shoulder, her long curls swaying in the air. I had to admit that the scene looked quite picturesque.


    I sneered, my lips curling up in mockery. Taking a few quick steps forward, I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked hard, enough to make even the man carrying her stumble. "Ouch!" she yelped and clutched her scalp.


    He stopped abruptly and turned to re at me. His voice was cold when he asked, "Ariana, what are you doing?"


    As if he didn''t know what I was doing. I was simply giving back what I had received. She made me bleed, so I wouldn''t let her get off easily either.


    I raised my hand, aiming to p her across the face. But in one smooth motion, he shifted, and my palmnded squarely on his arm instead.


    He was solid as a brick, thanks to his years of working out. The force of the p sent shockwaves through my hand, leaving my fingers trembling uncontrobly by my side. Gently, he spoke to Jasmine. "Jasmine, I''ll have someonee pick you up."


    "No!" She clung to his arm tightly with no intention of letting go..


    "It''s nothing, really. Ms. Jones is just upset. How could I leave her like this? She was wronged at the party earlier, and I, as her acquaintance, failed to protect her. It''s only natural that she''d be angry." huthadas Noholes expression slowly hardened. He was determined to dess Jasmine in front of me wasn''t he? How could he ever be conflicted because of me?


    I straightened my posture and became serious as well. Raising my injured hand, I held it out toward them with the back of my hand facing up.


    "Fine. But you should apologize to me first!"


    He furrowed his brows as he shifted his gaze down to my hand. The next second, his face darkened. "What happened?"


    My gaze moved to Jasmine. She sighed softly, still trying to mediate. "Ms. Jones must have hurt her hand earlier. She must feel very upset. Nick, don''t make things harder for her.


    He ignored her words and stared deeply at me as he repeated his question. I''m asking you how it happened."


    Did he really not know how it happened?


    If it were just the two of us, I might


    have believed that there was still some concern for me in his question. But with Jasmine in his arms, it felt like an interrogation instead. In his eyes, no matter who caused it, it couldn''t have been him of Jasmine.


    A crowd had already gathered around, eager to watch the drama unfold. They started speaking up for Jasmine.


    "If they''ve broken up, she should let go. Why still cling to Mr. Hawk?"


    "It''s just a minor injury. Does she think Mr. Hawk will feel sorry for her? Ms. Cooper really has a good temperament."


    "Mr. Hawk is so considerate for giving his ex-wife this much respect after the divorce."


    I let out a coldugh while clenching my fist tightly by my side. I scanned the room with a sharp gaze and an icy expression. The chatter died down as


    hose who hat sucken fell into embarrassed since


    The music in the hail, which had been yingnuousy, abruptly sumer. Me amaspere suddenly became suffocating


    Jasmine wriggled out of Nichs ams and limped over to me. Her eyes bimmed with tears, making her seem even more delicate and pitifull


    "Ms. Jones, please don''t be angry. They don''t know who you are. Don''t let it


    Before she could finish speaking, I kicked her hard. Just like that her good Tet was hurt too


    Sometimes justices had to be taken into one''s own hands. I hadn''t expected that one day, I''de to understand this so well.


    Watching her stumble, almost


    falling, I couldn''t heb but tug at theer of my lips in a smirk.


    However, Nichs, quick as even et


    caught her and pullied her case His


    gaze full of anger, locked onto me.


    "What after identity does she have?"


    In front of everyone, he embarrassed me and then walked away with Jasmine in his arms. I heard her sobbing as she said, "Nick, just let me go back. I don''t want to stay here anymore Thave no family, no friends... Just let me fend for myself abroad.."


    His voice remained steady as he replied, "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll have a


    Tome here*


    Home. Such aforting word. No wonder Jasmine was so arrogant all the 1me Nichs really did promise her that.


    She was probably just waiting for him to breathe hisst so she could finally step through the Hawk family door.


    My eyes stung as I watched him carry her farther and farther away. Around me the crowd wasn''t holding back their mockery.


    Does she still think she''s Mr. Hawk''s wife?"


    stent moletynymers What''s the so proThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    They say we are in Wes Haver unaware that was once the cherished Swinginer of the Jones family who was fined with care by my parents. But they did how, so I couldn''t me them, but hearing those words from furrias actually for missed my forte, but I didn''t have one


    When I got back, I thought about everything that had happened that day. Then, aweed Today, I was in the bathroom when someone came


    in to wymy shit to prize for guessing, but do you think that''s a crime?"

 Chapter 0252

    Did he really not know how it happened?


    If it were just the two of us, I might have believed that there was still some concern for me in his question. But with Jasmine in his arms, it felt like an interrogation instead. In his eyes, no matter who caused it, it couldn''t have been him or Jasmine. A crowd had already gathered around, eager to watch the drama unfold. They started speaking up for Jasmine.


    "If they''ve broken up, she should let go. Why still cling to Mr. Hawk?"


    "It''s just a minor injury. Does she think Mr. Hawk will feel sorry for her? Ms. Cooper really has a good temperament."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Hawk is so considerate for giving his ex-wife this much respect after the divorce."


    I let out a coldugh while clenching my fist tightly by my side. I scanned the room with a sharp gaze and an icy expression. The chatter died down as


    hose who hat sucken fell into embarrassed since


    The music in the hail, which had been yingnuousy, abruptly sumer. Me amaspere suddenly became suffocating


    Jasmine wriggled out of Nichs ams and limped over to me. Her eyes bimmed with tears, making her seem even more delicate and pitifull


    "Ms. Jones, please don''t be angry. They don''t know who you are. Don''t let it


    Before she could finish speaking, I kicked her hard. Just like that her good Tet was hurt too


    Sometimes justices had to be taken into one''s own hands. I hadn''t expected that one day, I''de to understand this so well.


    Watching her stumble, almost falling, I couldn''t heb but tug at theer of my lips in a smirk. However, Nichs, quick as ever, caught her and pullied her case. His gaze, full of anger, locked onto me. "What after identity does she have?"


    In front of everyone, he embarrassed


    me and then walked away with Jasmine in his arms. I heard her sobbing as she said, "Nick, just let me go back. I don''t want to stay here anymore


    Thave no family, no friends... Just let me fend for myself abroad.."


    His voice remained steady as he replied, "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll have a


    Tome here*


    Home. Such aforting word. No wonder Jasmine was so arrogant all the 1me Nichs really did promise her that.


    She was probably just waiting for him to breathe hisst so she could finally step through the Hawk family door.


    My eyes stung as I watched him carry her farther and farther away. Around me the crowd wasn''t holding back their mockery.


    Does she still think she''s Mr. Hawk''s wife?"


    stent moletynymers What''s the so pro


    They say we are in Wes Haver unaware that was once the cherished Swinginer of the Jones family who was fined with care by my parents.


    But they did how, so I couldn''t me


    them, but but hearing those words from


    furrias e


    actually for missed


    but I didn''t have one Copy forte,


    When I got back, I thought about I everything that had happened that day. Then, aweed Today, I was in the bathroom when someone came in to wymy shit to prize for guessing, but do you think that''s a crime?"


    swne

 Chapter 0253

    My days had gotten a little better,


    Gray mentioned that several well knownwyers had recently disappeared from the legal scene. He counted them off on his fingers, each one of them those who had been careless with their words at that party not too long ago. As he cast a curious gaze on me, he asked, "What did you do to them?"


    I shook my head. Though I remembered every single one of their faces, 1 didn''t have the power to do anything to them.


    He tilted his chin upwards and asked again, "You and that man. Did you two really get divorced?"


    I nodded. Could a divorce be faked?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then why is he helping you get revenge?"


    I shivered andmented, "You''re really barking up the wrong tree!"


    Nichs wasn''t helping me get revenge. He was taking his anger out on me!


    I had thought that by staying out of the firm''s business and keeping to myself online, he would stop targeting thew firm.


    But Yasmine told me that Jassy Associated hadn''t stopped. In fact, they''d only intensified their efforts. Some of the cases we had started preparing at the firm were even being poached. Lawyers from Jassy Associates would privately contact our clients and try to get them to withdraw their cases by offering them discounted services.


    As a result, we lost quite a few cases at the beginning because we hadn''t been prepared for it.


    They really had no shame. They were stealing food from someone else''s bowl and practically begging for scraps!


    I gritted my teeth and told Yasmine to turn a blind eye while I secretly hired some actors. Thanks to the situation, the task I had entrusted Gray with had


    a high sess rate.


    Jassy Associates was a newly establishedw firm, and with Nichs backing, it had gamered a lot of attention both within and outside the industry. Reputation was extremely important to them.


    But in any case,wyers were still human, and no human had a perfect winning record. I asked Gray to contact Jassy Associateswyers and have them ''identally lose a case from time to time


    The first ones to be targeted were the cases they had poached from us. I would never interfere with real cases. The ones they lost were all staged with the actors we hired.


    One person losing a case might not draw much attention, but what if everywyer at Jassy Associates started losing a case?


    Losing a case wouldn''t ruin awyer''s reputation. They would still get paid. so it was easy to turn them against thepany.


    If someone had a bit more foresight, they''d realize it wouldn''t be long before Jassy Associates'' reputation waspletely destroyed, and they''d be facing unemployment. Gray teased, "Are you trying to wipe out Jassy Associates entirely?"


    I didn''t think much of it. I replied, "It''s just normal businesspetition!" After all, they loved to steal.


    Recently, I had been sharing legal knowledge online, and it was gaining some traction. After Zachary left the entertainment industry, his fans had nothing else to turn to. So, they leftments under my posts and asked me to start live streaming to give them a ce to gath I had nothing better to do, so I went along with anything that could benefit Jay Caldwell & Co.


    A few dayster, Jasmine also


    started live streaming. Her streams showcased the luxurious homes and cars Nichs had bought for her a lifestyle far beyond the reach of ordinary people, and it quickly


    gained poprity.


    Meanwhile, my live streams were mostly supported by Zachary''s fans. Despite our past rtionships, they didn''t hate me anymore. Instead, they channeled their feelings for him into supporting me. They said that seeing me reminded them of the days when they had fought fiercely for Zachary.


    My apartment was nicely decorated, butpared to Jasmine''s


    mansion, it seemed rather modest. The fans were upset, questioning why I had ended up with nothing" I I


    after four years with Nichs, while Jasmine had a house, cars, and


    maids to wait on her.


    I hesitated. After being apart for so long, it felt like a dream whenever I thought back to my time with him.


    The memories sometimes made my heart ache, but it was a distant, unreal pain, so much so that I wasn''t sure if I was really hurting.


    Even with Jasmine unting her wealth so brazenly in front of me, it didn''t really bother me. I couldn''t answer their questions because I didn''t know the answer myself.


    But one day, Nichs happened to appear in Jasmine''s livestream and answered that question for the viewers...

 Chapter 0254

    I stared nkly at the screenshots my online followers sent me. In the pictures, Nichs was giving some gifts to Jasmine with a gentle smile.


    He happened to be sitting across from herputer, and the midday sunlight, merging into his dark eyes, added a hint of warm ambiguity between them.


    "Nick, why are you giving me gifts again? I don''t even know how to repay you,


    she said.


    "You''ve had a tough life since childhood with no parents or rtives. I''m probably your only support in this world. These gifts are nothing, they''re what you deserve," he said.


    "I''m a bit envious of udia. I can''t imagine how happy she must be to have had you as a brother since she was young."


    After a moment of silence, he slowly asked, "Is there anything else you need? Just tell me."


    She covered her mouth and smiled softly, lowering her head.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m just joking. I have everything I need now, and I couldn''t be happier. Ever since I met you, I''ve never felt like Icked anythingpared to others. Your don''t need to worry. Everything is fine." He repeated, "Everything is fine. That''s good."


    Then he stood up, and she apanied him to the door. That was thest screenshot I saw.


    Someone raised a hand and said apologetically that Nichs and Jasmine. did seem to have some chemistry. Immediately afterward, the followers. even came up with a couple''s name for them.


    In my livestream, the chat was flooded with questions about what I thought. of it all. However, I pretended not to see them and focused on answering. legal questions, referring more serious cases directly to Jay Caldwell & Co. to drum up business. Be


    he words dichs said to Jasmine about her RIMTAINA QI FR¨ªANIYAS that day, I was affected more than I''d like to wani ended the strain Barly


    furing this to it on a few case myself they weren''t particrly ANNA NA KRIFA 14 keen updating thy followers on the progress through my husstreams, and sing transparent about everything except the sandsdental parts of the casss, I gained a lot of frust Murs and more clients came reaching out to me. Thus, my streaming time began in dwindle


    But whenever I went live, there was always an ID called Why Isn''t She Jesus'', who would send a hundred virtual rockets and insist repeat the quation I had previously posted on Twitter


    Was eating other people''s shit illegal or not?


    My viewers joked that the rockets in my stream were the most pungent ever due to the topic. After


    answering the question once again, I announced some good newsto


    everyone.


    "In the future, you won''t just see me in live streams. Starting next week, I''ll be recording a legal education variety show. It will air every Friday at 8:00 1. m. Don''t miss it!"


    Recently, a TV director approached me, asking if I could be a guest on their show to provide legal insights to viewers during the post-show segment.


    I was thrilled and agreed almost immediately. This aligned perfectly with my goal of building a personal brand.


    The first case featured on the show was a murder triggered by workce rumors. I had experienced something simr before, so I could deeply rte to it


    studied the script thoroughly,


    making sure to memorize every


    legal detail. However, when we began recording, I was surprised to find Jasmine sitting next to me as the host.


    at the audience Sure enough, thrboles yes we


    1


    My heart skipped a heal, and it wasnt desmine oled my m that i realized she was speaking to m


    Quickly averting my eyes, Hinally header say the wome


    * 46


    Ms Jones, Fremember you were leught up in a simr code 49


    We E


    when i use doesnt s

 Chapter 0255

    ?


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang. A man dressed in ck casual wear, wearing ck sunsses and a ck hat, stood up from the audience and threw his cup of water to the ground.


    He shouted, "If the host is unprofessional, get off the stage! If you can''t talk properly, you might as well donate your mouth to the mute!"


    He clenched his jaw tightly, and hisrge sunsses made his jawline look sharper than a knife. His anger almost filled the entire studio as he strode toward the stage with his long legs. That man was Pete.


    I broke into a cold sweat for him because he hadn''t taken more than a few steps before the bodyguards near Nichs, as if anticipating this, stood up.


    Outnumbered, Pete was immediately restrained by four men and dragged out of the studio.


    Throughout the entire scene, Nichs kept his gaze lowered, not making a single unnecessary move. This outburst wasn''t even enough to make him raise his brows.


    He simply tilted his head slightly, as if he too was waiting for my response.


    Themotion didn''t affect the live broadcast since the mics weren''t picking up the noise. Thus, Jasmine continued pressing me with an aggressive tone.


    "What''s wrong, Ms. Jones? Have you not managed to move past the trauma yet?"


    At that moment, the director, seemingly convinced that I was about to embarrass myself, signaled the camera crew to zoom in on me with a close-up shot.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I had no idea what answer Nichs was expecting to hear, nor had I ever properly discussed this matter with him. I didn''t know if he would be indifferent or if he might feel apologetic to me. But now, everything was in the past, and I no longer cared.


    Smiling at the camera, I said confidently, "What kind of women get targeted by nderous rumors? Those who are either beautiful, powerful, ruthless, or impressive.


    "Only then do others have the desire to bring you down with rumors. By doing so, they''re admitting that they see themselves as inferior.


    "In that case, there''s no need to retaliate like the woman in the story using illegal means. Instead, we should wield the weapon of thew."


    I took control of the conversation with a professional tone. Taken aback by my response, Jasmine looked as if she had learned a valuable lesson.


    She hadn''t forgotten that this was a live variety show though it was meant to focus on legal education. So, she tried her best to lighten the mood.


    She smiled and asked, "The woman kept a diary to document her emotional journey. So, how do you all like to record your lives?"


    One by one, the guests answered her question. Some said they recorded videos, others said they wrote journals. When it was my tum, she eximed with an exaggerated tone, saying, "Ms. Jones, we hope you will give us a different answer!"


    There wasn''t anything particrly special about my life, so I hadn''t recorded anything in a long time.


    I replied, "When I was younger, I used Facebook, but I don''t use it anymore."


    Jasmine pped her hands and said, "That''s really unique! I wonder if you could share a few of your diary entries with us?"


    Someone even went as far as handing me my phone, and suddenly, all eyes were on me. I felt like I had boarded a


    pirate ship with no way out.


    Just thebination of Jasmine and I as Nichs'' current girlfriend and ex-wife on-air at the same time was a huge sensation. The director was probably thrilled to see this situation unfold, expecting our appearances to generate a lot of views.


    I looked at Jasmine and answered, "They''re just personal thoughts, nothing interesting." "How could that be? I think we''re all curious about what kind of boy you liked when you were younger. Since we''re on TV, if fate allows, we might even help you reconnect with an old friend. That would be wonderful, wouldn''t it?"


    She probably didn''t know that the boy she referred to had already grown into a man and was sitting silently in the audience and watching me. If she did, she would''ve regretted making that suggestion.


    "June 15, Saturday. I wish to know him more. Right now, I only know how to read his name, but I don''t know how to spell it. The moment I saw him, my heart started racing...


    "June 16, Sunday, I''ve learned how to write his name. I told my dad that I wanted to go to the same school as him. Dad said I''m too young and that I''ll never catch up. How I wish I could grow up faster!"


    Jasmine read each of my Facebook posts aloud, and it felt like I was listening to someone else''s story. Even Nichs, who was still in the audience seat, was listening intently.


    During our divorce, he constantly questioned me, asking if I didn''t love him as much as I had imed. I thought he wasn''t sure whether I loved him or not.


    But today, for the first time, my love for him took a tangible form. He probably realized that his significance to me wasn''t just a superficial marriage alliance.


    As Jasmine continued reading, she started to sense that something was off. Awkwardly, she asked, ''Ms. Jones, have you only liked one person since you were young? Could you tell us who this person is?"


    In my posts, every word was referring to Nichs, but I never mentioned his name, which was why I felt safe sharing my Facebook posts.


    Yet, she still wasn''t satisfied. She wanted to hear another name from my lips.


    With a faint smile, I replied calmly. "It''s unfortunate. He passed away."


    Suddenly, Nichs stood up from his seat and red at me with a sharp gaze. I wasn''t lying. To me, the Nichs that I once knew was long dead.

 Chapter 0256

    When I stepped out of the studio, I didn''t see anyone, but soon I heard the round of hurried footsteps approaching me.


    Pete, who had been crouching on the steps outside the studio, rushed toward me when he saw me, pulling me into a big hug. His embrace was warm and trembling, his voice choked with emotion. "I''m back!" he eximed.


    "Mm." I patted his back in response.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "My brother took back control of mypany''s business, sent me abroad, and confiscated my phone and passport. I had to sneak back in on a smuggler''s boat."


    It was obvious that he had never suffered like this before being born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Although he wore sunsses, I could tell that his eyes behind them were likely filled with tears.


    Being with me was impossible from the start. If he insisted on pursuing this despite knowing that, everything he was going through now would only be the beginning.


    "My dad even forced me to go on blind dates. I refused, so he hit me," he continued, sounding like a child who was spilling all his grievances. "But when I see you, it feels like all the suffering doesn''t matter anymore."


    In truth, finding a suitable wife from a simr background for him wasn''t a bad idea. I stayed silent and watched him until he calmed down himself.


    "I''ll take you to lunch and then send you home."


    I turned to leave, but he grabbed my hand and said, "Ms. Ari, can''t you give me some encouragement? My enemies tormented my body, but I need you to strengthen my resolve."


    "Stop saying things like that. Let''s go grab some food first."


    00


    "I don''t want to eat anything. I''m not hungry! Just one word from you will be


    worth more than ten meals to me!"


    I pulled my hand back and crossed my arms, looking at him. I blurted out," Pete Shelman, you''re not a child anymore. Can you wake up? I''ve never once said I liked you, and yet you''ve already thrown away your livelihood for me. "What do you want me to say? Do you want me to encourage you to continue defying your family? Don''t be foolish. It''s not even worth it."


    He frowned deeply, his chest


    tightening in pain. He shouted back, "If I say it''s worth it, then it is! What my family thinks is their business What does it have to do with me?


    I''m willing to give up everythe


    you.


    for


    "Starting from scratch isn''t that hard! You''ve never said you like me, so why can''t you just say it? Am I really that bad


    Suddenly, he became dejected. He


    squatted down and started sobbing.


    "I grew up with you, but you never


    mentioned me once in your


    Facebook posts. In your heart, am I


    swny


    really not as good as Nichs?"


    "It''s not that..." Seeing him so upset made my nose wrinkle with emotion as well. "You can''t even protect yourself. How can you protect me? As a man, you need to be strong first..."


    He clung tightly to my leg and loudly


    protested, "Don''t give me those fancy words. I''ve known since I was old enough to understand things that no other woman looked as good to me as you do.


    "I like teasing you and ying with you. If that''s not me liking you, then what is? Isn''t it enough as long as I have feelings for you? What can''t be ovee as long as I have that?" He burned with passion like a zing fire, while I was the ashes of a love that had already been extinguished. Though I couldn''t burn anymore, his heat still warmed my heart.


    It was impossible not to be moved by such sincere and intense feelings. I didn''t have any strong feelings for Pete, but at that moment, I felt moved. the point of tears, I wondered why. I knelt and hugged him, my lips trembling as I responded, "Stand up first. I


    majorali?. Sva nu some time.


    zax, and in the red sword, he argjent na or a hug mi Huhn Har ik


    chwile, Biofoons had diyad Saran?in the attaei ant difotment The other from seller me myed & over and we rong to stem He gurao


    1


    Where ac fruly malzed ? wm and carry out to shana affo nu. Tie teat hing: the saw was the lightly armdie


    Gne af us todos antient, and the shangwan mying town of any while lo


    85+05


    for a state and felt wet w book as wating When w


    Modas fati Saan ibui te ne be a big time. * wao tine sot ka Karik o¨´ le galian a born at ng water

 Chapter 0257

    "Ariana!" Nichs'' voice was restrained and calm. It sounded like he was calling out to someone insignificant. Yet, there was an underlying despair as if he was trapped in a nightmare. The hand on my shoulder tightened, and Pete''s body trembled slightly. He whispered to me, seeking my approval. "Ms. Ari, don''t look back, okay? I''ll take you somewhere nice to eat." Me looking back? Where could I even go back to?


    After circling around with Nichs for so many years, all I had left were some fake, beautiful memories. There was nothing worth returning to.


    I raised my eyes, staring nkly ahead, and let out a helplessugh. "Do your still have money in your pocket?"


    Behind me, Nichs called my name again. This time, I left first, leaving him. behind to savor the sight of my resolute departure.


    At the entrance of the TV station, there were many people around. His shouting had attracted a lot of attention, with some even pulling out their phones to record.


    Only then did people start to understand that just because one showed off their love online didn''t mean they''d be the first to let go.


    In the video, Nichs'' face had aplex expression. His eyes were red, and he didn''t care about the people around him as he kept calling my name over and over.


    He tried to chase after me, but Jasmine, who had followed him out, grabbed


    his wrist.


    By the time Pete and I werepletely gone, a light drizzle had begun. Nichs still stood there, staring in our direction.


    His once tall and imposing figure seemed to have thinned, and with a sense of utter copse, he violently shook off Jasmine''s hand and stumbled into the rain.


    haughed as the wins and can puferet im sooty membing fer something in the eyes seemed to dissole mote downour the online SUTTITTETTES Lester there was a demain andkenness about im Che user et me & SATITETT, SLLesing me to keep making my exhusian


    thesome everything else because they lover watching in


    Benucked, and Pete sranched my phone away heading this stuff while eaing will give yOU STOTECT STOKED


    He had ondered a ton of food and was now devouring it like a starving man. He told me that to get back, he red santes everything valuable he had onfim and priced the tore clearer to board the ship his watch alone had N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    With a confidem smirk, he dered No one can stop me from being with your


    I considered throwing cold water on his enthusiasm. 1 never said I''d be with you


    Upon hearing this, he mmed his for down, reached across the table with his long arm, and knocked on my head.


    Through gritted teeth, he asked, "You''re doing this on purpose, are you? Are you trying to make me lose appetite by saying that?


    Resting my chin on one hand, I looked at him. I only said I''d think about it. I really do need to think it over."


    I remember when Yasmine asked me as a child, "Would you choose the one or the one who loves you?", without hesitation, I replied, "Of course, Id


    Now, that dilemma was staring me


    in the face. Rete''s love for me was wild, bold, and unrestrained as if love could conquer all. He was just like the younger me, who recklessly chose Nichs without a second thought.


    On the outside, I appeared calm, but underneath the table, my hand was clenching the fabric of my dress tightly.


    Pete reached out to ruffle my hair and said, "Don''t stress about be immature and did a lot of things to bully you, but I swear, all was to protect you. I won''t push you like that anymore." used to


    ever wanted


    He raised his hand up to his face and vowed, "If my being here doesn''t bring you happiness, then I might as well not be here at all."


    Standing up, he straightened his clothes and added, "I wanted to spend more time with you, but I realize I have a lot to sort out. I''m going back to deal with them.


    "The next time we meet, I promise I won''t let my family''s issues cause you any more trouble. Will you wait for me?"

 Chapter 0258

    ?


    Under Pete''s expectant gaze, I nodded and said, "If that day reallyes, I''m willing to give it a try with you."


    As I watched him leave, satisfied and hopeful, I slumped back into the chair, feeling drained. The table full of food didn''t appeal to me at all due to myck of appetite.


    Pete was oversimplifying things. While I didn''t think poorly of myself, the truth was that I had been married, had a miscarriage, and was Nichs'' ex-wife. That was a chasm too wide to cross. I couldn''t imagine what it would take for Pete to make his family ept me without prejudice.


    At that moment, I felt selfish. If I truly loved him, I should stand by his side, face the world''s judgments, and battle rumors together with him. But now, I realized I had no strength left to give to any rtionship.


    Shaking my head, I decided to call Pete to tell him that maybe it wasn''t fair to him. However, an icy voice informed me that his phone was turned off. I remembered then that his phone had been confiscated.


    Even with my eyes closed, his smiling face filled my mind. Yet, for some reason, I couldn''t shake the feeling that he might nevere back.


    When I got home, a shadowy figure leaning against the wall startled me. Nichs was drenched, and there was water pooling at his feet and trailing down the hallway.


    I had been caught in a bit of rain on my way in, but I hadn''t thought it was that heavy. Seeing him like this, though, it suddenly seemed as if the rain outside had intensified.


    His vacant and silent gaze locked onto mine. Even upon seeing me, those once sharp ck eyes only blinked slowly. They were now devoid of their usual intensity.


    Letting go of all his hostility, he leaned against the wall and slid down until he finally sat on the ground, looking like a homeless man with nowhere to go.


    Calmly, I pulled out my phone and called the building management. "A stranger is loitering at my door. Could you send someone to remove him?"


    Nichs'' mouth opened in surprise, disappointment flooding his eyes as his voice came out raspy. "Do you detest seeing me so much?"


    He added, "Ariana, was the person you wrote about in your Facebook me?"


    He pulled out his phone and yed a video. It looked like he had copied the footage from the TV station. Inside, Jasmine''s voice echoed from the phone.


    "Wow, Ms. Jones was so cute when she was young. Let''s see what she wrote about her feelings here!"


    That was the only post where I ever uploaded a selfie. At the time, I used a month''s worth of allowance to bribe a boy from Nichs'' school.


    He helped me find Nichs'' ssroom, and I sneaked in over the weekend. In the photo, I was sitting at his desk, shing a peace sign and grinning brightly.


    "He''s so amazing to have got into the top ss! I want to be just as great as him someday!"


    Nichs smiled and said, "Once, I found a random piece of cotton candy on my desk. Did you leave that for me? I never eat any sweet food, so it couldn''t have been mine."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I pressed my lips together and stayed silent. I had done so many things like that over the years that I could hardly remember them all.


    His fist hit the ground with such force that even I felt its impact some distance away at my feet. My heart trembled along with it.


    "I was such an idiot. My deskmate snatched it away, and I thought it was another girl trying to get my attention," he continued.


    He wasn''t wrong. To him, I was just another girl who admired him, though I had never expressed it so openly before, and my presence had never been strong enough to stand out.


    To me, he wasn''t just a boy I liked. He was more like a guiding star, someone who drove me to strive forward. Without him, I wouldn''t have be who I am today.


    I wouldn''t have had the opportunity to be invited on TV to educate people about thew or pursue the career love. I wanted to walk proudly beside him, not just be someone arranged for him in a marriage of convenience. Back then, my thoughts were simple. I believed that with my family background, my talents, and most importantly, my love for him, who else could possibly be his bride but me?


    I had tried my best, and now I had no regrets.


    The security guard arrived quickly, and Nichs rose gracefully. There was no way he''d let himself be escorted out.


    As he passed by me, he asked quietly, "So, did you manage to get into the top ss a few yearster?"


    Not only did I get in the ss, but I also chose the very seat he used to sit in. As we brushed past each other, I felt his gaze on me. I knew I would never answer that question.


    My past didn''t need his involvement, and my future wouldn''t include him either.

 Chapter 0259

    In the evening, just before bed, I heard scratching sounds at the door. I thought it was a lost kitten or puppy from somewhere, but when I opened. the door, I found Nichs standing outside with his neck slightly arched. His Adam''s apple was bobbing up and down, and his eyes were red and swollen. The smell of alcohol mixed with the humid air immediately enveloped me.


    I took a step back and opened the door, and his body fell to the ground with a thud when he lost his support. He seemed not to feel any pain. He just stared at me nkly without saying a word.


    He used to be more restrained, seldom indulging in smoking or drinking. I was more ustomed to looking up at him rather than from a vantage point where his despair, grievance, and confusion were so clearly visible. I heard him say, "I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    His voice was hoarse as he struggled to stand up. He leaned against the door frame with his head lowered, and, with a deste smile, he said, "Close the door."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I couldn''t see his expression, only the wet strands of his hair as he shivered from the cold. I sighed and said, "You should go back."


    His voice was barely audible. "I drove here. I can''t leave."


    "How did you get here then?"


    "I drove here."


    I paused. Annoyed, I was about to close the door when he held it open with one hand. "Could you make me a cup of tea?"


    1 gripped the door handle tightly. "I''ll have Ms. Gardnere pick you up."


    He smiled sadly and said, "I just want a cup of tea to help with the alcohol. I''ll leave after that."


    "I don''t have tea."


    I didn''t have the habit of drinking tea, and the skill of making it was


    something I had developed for him. Now that he was gone, there was no tea set left, only lingering sadness.


    "Just warm water will do then." He stifled, his voice carrying a note of grievance. "Ariana, it''s freezing outside.


    Perhaps it was the darkness that made my heart sensitive, or maybe I wasn''t good at refusing his requests. I felt exhausted but still agreed. "Wait here for me."


    I didn''t want to see him. I thought that if I stopped pursuing him, we would have no more connections.


    But why did he keep appearing in my life, making my heart a tangled


    mess?


    I had already made up my mind. How long would it take for me topletely move on and not let him affect my emotions?


    I handed him a ss filled with warm water. His hands were as cold as ice, sending a shiver through my heart as they brushed my fingers.


    I didn''t say anything more. After he was done, I closed the door. From outside the door, he said, "I miss you, but you don''t want to see me." Yes, I didn''t want to see him! I wished he would leave quickly and get out of my house!


    I found his actions now ridiculous. Had his father recovered? Had udia been sent abroad? Wasn''t he flirting with Jasmine still? Why did hee here amid all this?


    My hand was trembling against the door, and sleep was out of the question. I tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep.


    In the morning, I received a call from the building management, asking if I needed help with someone lingering outside my door.


    Could it be that Nichs hadn''t left yet?


    I was so frustrated that I sat up abruptly as if to verify something. I didn''t even bother to put on shoes and simply ran barefoot to the door.


    While I stood in front of the door, my


    heart raced uncontrobly as I yanked it open. Nichs seemed to be fast asleep, not even triggering the corridor''s. motion-sensor light.


    Helpless, I lowered my hand that was holding the phone, unsure of what to do.

 Chapter 0260

    I kicked Nichs'' arm with my foot. His arm went limp and slid down to the ground as if it had no bones. He was having a fever, and his forehead was burning hot.


    I pped his cheek a few times, and he opened his eyes. His dark eyes were sharp, but they softened when he recognized me, looking at me as if he were in a dream.


    Just as I was about to speak, he suddenly hugged me tightly and murmured, "If only time could stop at this moment forever."


    Back when we were briefly close, I too had such unrealistic fantasies. At that time, I had inws who loved me, a mother who cared for me, and a man I cherished deeply. But now, I had nothing. "Nichs, you''re too selfish," I said while tilting my head slightly, my voice reaching his ear.


    His fevered body seemed to cool a little, and he slowly let go of me. "Ariana, I didn''t want to disturb you."


    I stood up, took a deep breath, and said, "If this isn''t disturbing, then what is? A proper ex should remain in the past, not frequently appear in my life."


    His Adam''s apple bobbed, and his eyes were filled with hurt.


    "Ex?" he said painfully., "Ariana, why are you always so rational? Compared to you, I feel like an insane fool!"


    I figured he probably hated who he was now. I didn''t like it, and neither did he. He was always a controlling man, once so confident in bncing the rtionship between his stepsister and me. Now that he realized everything had slipped out of his control, how could he not be in pain?


    The issues between us were never resolved, and he still avoided them. Even now, he was trying to keep up appearances with me.


    §³§ä§Ñ§â§ä§í §ª§ã§Ü§Ñ


    "Drinking doesn''t even get me drunk anymore. Instead miss you more. But you keep avoiding me.


    it just makes me


    "I shouldn''t care whether you hate me or not, so why does it hurt so much now that you''re staying away from me?"


    His eyes were misty and his voice choked up. "Ariana, can you tell me what''s wrong with me?"


    "Ha!" I let out a helplessugh while staring at him without any expression." Why should I discuss this with you?"


    These were answers he should discover on his own.


    "It''s toote now. Stop bothering me," I added.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He leaned against the wall and struggled to stand. His eyes were bloodshot as he slowly reached for his phone in his pocket, lighting up the screen. "It''s still early. Are you going out? I can give you a ride."


    I replied softly, "No. I wasn''t talking about the time."


    Later, when I went to the TV station, Nichs was still at my door, not having left. He asked if he could use the bathroom, and I let him.


    Before the recording started,


    Jasmine cleared everyone out of the dressing room. She stood beside me, looking at my reflection in the mirror with a mocking smile


    "It was Nick who gave me this opportunity toe here as the host," she said.


    Even if she hadn''t mentioned it, I would have known.


    I looked at her through the mirror and answered, "Without Nichs, you''re nothing."


    I calmly stated the fact. Her red lips curled up as she waved her hand. dismissively and said, "Yes, and you''re so capable. If you can get everything


    en your own, why are you still fighting rep for a man?"


    I was already divorced. I turned around, confused by her use of the word"


    fighting


    So, I said. "If I really wanted to fight, you wouldn''t even have the chance to stand here and talk to me.


    "Mrs Hawk, oh, Mrs. Hawk," she said


    yfully, tears welling up in her


    eyes. Ms. Jones, I have a boyfriend abroad, but he left me when he found out I couldn''t have children.


    Tm not as foolish as you, still talking about love at your age. I only need. Nick to feel guilty about me. I hope you won''t cling to him anymore."

 Chapter 0261

    However, Jasmine''s words didn''t stir even the slightest ripple in my heart.


    After a moment''s thought, I calmly said to her, "Then you have even less reason to provoke me. After all, without me, you wouldn''t have anything your have now." "Ms. Jones, you''re so full of yourself!"


    She refused to admit it, but inside, it was as if she had been struck with a heavy blow. Her fists clenched tightly by her sides.


    No one knew better than her how she hade by everything she now possessed, but she was unwilling to ept it, having paid such a heavy price.


    A wave of humiliation surged within her, "Nick being good to me has little to do with you. He just can''t stand you, Ms. Jones, so don''t entertain any unrealistic fantasies!"


    "If that''s the case, what are you worried about? Can you leave now?"


    I remained calm on the surface, but inside, I couldn''t shake the feeling of destion. Although I hadn''t interacted much with Jasmine, I''d managed to get a sense of her character. She wasn''t like udia, who spouted lies. without hesitation.


    I could easily imagine the kind of things Nichs had said to her, something. along the lines of him giving her whatever that I had and didn''t have, or how he would make her the happiest woman in the world.


    I closed my eyes, recalling the man who had spent the entire night standing outside my door. A nearly maddening sense of dissonance washed over me. Between Jasmine and me, who was really the one who was dreaming?


    "You''ve lost everything, so what are you still so proud of?" She gritted her teeth and pulled out her phone to make a call.


    Nichs'' deep, raspy voice came through the receiver, asking, "Yes?"


    He cleared his throat, and his voice betrayed no sign of illness. It was deep and alluring, easily captivating any woman.


    The moment Jasmine heard his voice, she instantly perked up like a cat in spring, her invisible tail wagging.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She said, "Nick, I don''t want to be the host anymore. I want to be a leg guest expert like Ms. Jones. Can you arrange that for me?"


    Her voice trailed off coquettishly, which earned a low chuckle from him. It sounded like the intimate exchange of lovers, a deration of affection to the world.


    "I can have the director rece Ariana with you. That''s not a problem, but can you handle legalmentary? I can''t let you mess around and ruin the show," he replied.


    "The questions are all prepared in


    advance, anyway. If I study them carefully, I won''t make any mistakes. Nick I''m begging you," she pleaded, her eyes filled with allure.


    Even without looking at her face, I could feel the electric charge in the air, not to mention that a man was listening on the other end of the line.


    There was silence from Nichs as if he were considering it. Unwilling to relent, Jasmine continued to whine.


    "Nick, you promised you''d do anything for me."


    His voice carried both resignation and agreement when he replied, "Alright.


    You know what I want."


    His easy resolve felt like a bullet to my heart. I could feel my flesh and blood tearing apart in my chest, and a pain so intense it nearly made me double


    over.


    His voice held an unwavering


    determination, and I couldn''t help


    but wonder what exactly did he want. Was he trying to destroy me or to take my life? He couldn''t even leave me the opportunity had fought so hard to get.


    It wasn''t enough for him to let Jasmine intervene. He was actually going to


    allow someone unqualified to educate the public on thew to take my ce on that show. To him, was everything I had something he needed to take away?


    A sh of resentment flickered in


    Jasmine''s eyes as she looked at me with a taunting smile. With a voice that was dripping with sweetness, she said, "Oh, alright! I knew you were the best!"


    After hanging up the phone, she waved at me and said, "Ms. Jones, I don''t want to make things difficult for you, but times have changed. "You''re no longer Mr. Hawk''s wife anymore, and I''m not the helpless woman


    that I once was."

 Chapter 0262

    Jasmine crossed her arms and snorted at me. "Nick was drawn to you just because you were different. But you know how men are. Even Nick is no exception. I hope you don''t let it bother you too much, Ms. Jones." Nichs was quick to act. A few nonchnt words from him were enough to bring my recording session to an immediate end that day.


    The director led a group of people over, snatched the script I had painstakingly worked on, and handed it to Jasmine. They stormed into the dressing room like a gang of thugs but were incredibly deferential to Jasmine. Jasmine haughtily raised her hand and ripped the script to shreds in front of me. "I wouldn''t be caught dead using her script!"


    Then, she smiled at me and silently mouthed, "Sorry", but her eyes dared me to do something about it.


    I had only signed a one-episode contract with the director, and we agreed to wait and see how it performed before discussing any future ns.


    He came to me that day because he felt there was chemistry between Jasmine and me during yesterday''s recording and wanted to capture more footage to see where it could go.


    In the blink of an eye, I was the only one left in the huge dressing room. It all happened so fast. Everything ended before it could even begin...


    Just then, the phone on the desk rang. It was Nichs. "Ari, where''s the first-aid kit at home? I feel faint. Please hurry home."


    Clutching my phone, everything around me felt so distant and unreal. Words. failed me, and my thoughts were a jumbled mess. I had to go home. There was nowhere else for me to go.


    ""Ari? Ariana!" he called out.


    Chape


    "I heard you."


    "I don''t feel so well."


    "I heard..." I was so out of it that my words didn''t even make sense to me.


    Nichs was just as lost. "What did you just say?"


    "I heard everything when you were on the phone with Jasmine..."


    Just how much longer do you n on keeping up this act, Nichs? He was acting as if he couldn''t live without me...


    It dawned on me that his decadence, vulnerability, and pain were all part of a calcted lie. Well, he got what he wanted, alright. That despicable man was now in my home, attempting to manipte me further by pretending to be ill. "Did you have fun?" I asked him. "Did it feel good to y God with someone''s life?"


    Nichs didn''t so much as flinch when called him out. He justughed, his expression as cool as a cucumber.


    Then, sounding hurt, he asked, "Why can''t you be coy with me like all the other women? I''d give you the moon and stars if you''d just said the word. But no. You''re the one who didn''t want anything!" en


    I was taken aback. His suggestion waspletely out of left field. Instinctively, I responded, "I don''t need anything from you! I can get what I want on my own!"


    "Mhm. You''ve got guts, I''ll give you that. Nichs sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Since you don''t need it, I''ll give it to someone else. What''s so wrong with that?"


    "You''re right. You''re capable, and you can do whatever you want. But in a world this big, why did you have to let her take what was mine?-


    "I backed off when you let her take over thew firm, but now that I''ve finally found something I''m good at, you still want her to take it away from me!"


    I suddenly felt like I was about to lose it. I no longer cared about or pride. If he were to show up in front of me at that moment, I w lost control andshed out at him just to vent my anger. dignity


    d have


    "If you''ve got a problem with me, just say so! I''d rather you be upfront about it than lie to me like this!"


    I lowered my head. Despite the warmth of the room and the clean clothes on my back, I felt as if I was standing in an ice bath, shivering from head to toe.


    Nichs'' derisiveughter filled theThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    air. "What exactly have I lied to you about? Or are you just assuming I tricked you? You were the one who took pity on me when you noticed I was in pain and let me into your home.


    LUAS


    "But I was truly in pain, Ariana. I really did miss you. How can you use me of lying?"

 Chapter 0263

    "Enough!" Everything Nichs said made me sick to my stomach. "Stop trying to make yourself the victim!"


    His questioning stung even more than when he agreed to let Jasmine rece me. I hung up the phone, my hand shaking uncontrobly. At that moment, all my hopes for the future were shattered.


    I had gone out of my way to doll myself up for the camera that day, '' . I looked in the mirror, I felt like such a clown.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    when


    T


    T


    I couldn''t help but think about what my mother had said before. Maybe she was right. Maybe I was too hardheaded. Maybe I shouldn''t always try to do everything myself. I needed to learn to bend a little.


    In actuality, most of these marriages were based on convenience rather than love. The wives used their husbands'' money to do their own things and chose to look the other way when it came to their husbands'' affairs. Could true love genuinely not exist in the world of the rich? Was I doomed to be one of them?


    My vision blurred, and all I could see was Nichs''s face staring back at me in the mirror. He smiled at me and asked why I hadn''t gone home yet...


    I hurled my phone at the mirror, and it shattered into a million pieces. Atst, the voices in my head went silent.


    Everyone loved to kick a person when they were down. I was kicked out of the TV station for "causing a scene", and the director chased after me, guilt all over his face.


    "I''m so sorry, Ms. Jones, but I had no choice. I hope we can work together again someday."


    He then stuffed a few banknotes into my hand and took off before I could even say a word, clearly afraid someone might see him.


    Pete happened to invite me out, so I took the "travel expense" and went to a caf¨¦ near the TV station, ordering a cup of coffee as I waited for him.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the bell above the caf¨¦ door chime. Pete walked in and scanned the room. When his eyesnded on me, his face lit up with a bright smile. For a split second, it felt as if a small part of my wounded heart had been healed.


    A wave of sadness washed over me, but I fought back the urge to cry and waved at him. His smile was just like it had been when we were kids. I realized then that he had smiled at me countless times before, but I had never really paid attention.


    "What would you like to drink?" I felt a bit guilty as if I owed him something, so I offered to ce the order. I forced a smile and waved the banknotes in my hand. "Look, I made some money today! Aren''t I impressive?"


    It was always so easy to talk to him. I never had to walk on eggshells or attempt to please him. At that moment, I felt at ease.


    "Ooh! How much did you make? Is it enough to support me? I don''t eat a lot, you know." Pete was about to ruffle my hair when he abruptly grabbed my wrist instead.


    His eyes narrowed as he asked,


    "Who did this?"


    Tears welled up in my eyes, so I hastily dropped my head and lied to him. "It was an ident."


    Pete sighed, let go of my hand, and walked away. The next thing I knew, he was back with a first-aid kit.. Without a word, he sat beside me, snapped open an iodine swab, and gently dabbed at my wound.


    "You''re such a klutz. I can''t leave you here on your own.


    The sting of the antiseptic made me wince, so he brought my hand to his lips, blowing on it softly. It made the pain more bearable.


    The sun hit the side of his face, and


    for someone who was usually so arrogant and boisterous, he


    suddenly seemed incredibly gentle, He snapped his fingers, bringing me back to reality.


    "What''s the matter? Were you mesmerized by me? Don''t worry, I can take


    *****


    care of you!"


    1 looked at him, puzzled. "You''re leaving?"


    "There''s a subsidiarypany in nken City that''s been in the red for three years. My father said he would stay out of our rtionship if I could get it back on track within three months. I was going to ask you to wait for me, but after Seeing you hurt, I can''t bring myself to leave you here alone."


    Pete smiled, tracing his fin


    Pete smiled, tracing his finger lightly across the back of my hand. "Come with me. Think of these three months as a getaway.


    "I''ll show you around, and once I''ve sorted things out with my father and


    older brother, I''ll officially court you. Then, you can decide if you want to be with me."

 Chapter 0264

    "What kind ofpany is it?" I asked Pete


    "Oh, it''s a techpany."


    I sell didn''t quite get it, and I couldn''t think of anything else to ask, so I resorted to a very simple question. "Tough job?"


    He grinned. It''s alright."


    1 locked at Pete, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. For a bef moment, he was all I could see, but I couldn''t find the words to respond.


    I could only imagine the lengths Pete had gone to persuade his father. After all, to turn around apany that had been in the red for three years was a rear impossible feat, but he''d undertaken such a grueling challenge for me.


    He painted a rosy picture, never once mentioning what would happen if he failed. I couldn''t help but wonder what would be waiting for him if things didnt go as he nned.


    Pets had sacrificed so much for me, and I had no idea how I could ever repay him. The thought made my heart ache unbearably.


    My rtionship with Nick was spiraling beyond my control. I wasn''t in the right frame of mind for a new rtionship-at least not now, when I had so much emotional baggage.


    I looked him in the eyes and said, "I hope you can see this as a chance to grow. Since you''ve chosen to take on this challenge, I hope you''ll gain something from it. I hope you''re not just doing it for me."


    If I followed him, I would only distract him. I genuinely wanted him to get the recognition he deserved from his family and forge his own path.


    Nichs had mentioned that the Shelman family always had high hopes for Pete. He even hinted that, if it hadn''t been for me, he might have already reached greater heights.


    Pete''s smile faltered, and his eyes misted over. "I know why I''m doing this,This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    175


    so you don''t need to tell me that.


    "If you don''t want toe with me, you can stay here and wait for me for three months. I promise the next time you see me, I''ll be holding a huge bouquet of roses just for you!"


    "I know you can do it," I said solemnly, looking at him. "And I''ll be here waiting for you."


    I offered to take him somewhere else for dinner as a send-off, but as soon as we rose to our feet, two men walked straight toward us, stoppin


    5 in our tracks. It was Nichs and Marcus Shelman, Pete''s older brother.


    With a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, Nichs asked, "What are you waiting for? Mind letting me in on the good news?"


    Pete''s expression changed slightly. "Marcus, what are you two doing here?"


    Marcus ignored him, his calm gaze resting on me. "It''s been a while, Ari."


    He reached out, and I gave his hand a brief, soft shake before letting go. "It has been a while, Marcus."


    Even when I was a kid, I always


    found him a bit intimidating.


    UT


    Perhaps it was because he was the eldest child in his family, but he carried himself with a maturity beyond his years that gave him a natural air of authority.


    He nodded and smiled at me. "I need to talk to Pete. Let''s catch up another. day."


    Pete''s expression hardened. "Let me take Ariana home first, Marcus." He then took my wrist and started to lead me outside, but a pair ofrge hands mped down on his shoulders. "Since you''re in such a hurry, you can go with Marc." Nichs stood in front of Pete, refusing to budge.


    Marcus, wearing a disapproving expression, demanded, "Come home with me, Pete. Dad didn''t say you could..." He stopped mid-sentence, his eyesnding on Pete''s grip around my wrist. His voice wasced with disappointment as he said, "Let go already. I trust


    Nick will take Ari home safely."


    I patted Pete''s hand softly and mouthed the words, "I''ll wait for you". Only then did he let go of my hand and snorted at Nichs before storming out of the cafe.


    After saying goodbye to Marcus, Nichs took my hand and dragged me over to his car. He grasped my chin, forcing me to meet his gaze.


    "What was that look you gave Pete?"


    Fear gripped him as he realized the emotions stirring in her gaze were no longer for him and never would be again. The sudden realization hit him like a bolt, causing his eyes to widen in disbelief.


    "Have you fallen for him, Ariana Jones?"

 Chapter 0265

    "I''m not obligated to inform you about who I like. I''m neither your employee nor your wife, Mr. Hawk, so mind your own business!" No matter how much I tried to avoid him, he always found a way to show up in my life.


    I stared at him defiantly. "Weren''t you supposed to be sick? I''m sure it'' be exhausting to keep up the act. Since when did you start lying to me?


    "From the moment you called me to when you brought his brother here-it all happened way too fast. Even if you''re close to the Shelmans, there''s no way Marcus could have-"


    My words were cut short when his strikingly handsome face closed in on me, and the next thing I knew, he had me pinned against the car door.


    st


    Nichs cupped the back of my head with one hand, his fingers tangling in my hair, sending shivers through my entire body.


    His scent, a strange yetforting blend, enveloped me. He was overbearing and controlling. His body was hard against mine, leaving me no room to put up a fight. His scorching tongue forced its way into my mouth, silencing me. Then, the kiss deepened, consuming me. In an instant, my blood ran cold.


    Right then, I heard a loud banging sound. I nced over Nichs'' shoulder and noticed Pete, trapped in the passenger seat, hammering on the window. His eyes were wide with disbelief.


    His gaze was a tempest of anger, yet it couldn''t conceal the deep, aching hurt beneath. Pete looked like a forsaken puppy, and it broke my heart.


    I struggled against Nichs with all my might, but my resistance only seemed to fuel his desire. He restrained my writhing hands above my head with one hand and continued to kiss me with reckless abandon.


    My ex-husband was forcefully pinning me down near the TV station in broad. daylight... The situation was almost too much to bear. With my eyes closed, I bit down hard on the soft flesh in my mouth, which wasn''t even mine.


    Nichs hissed in pain, wiping away the blood that had trickled down from theer of his lips with his thumb. His gaze was cold and hard as he questioned, "What''s the big deal? It''s just a kiss. We''ve done much more in front of him before."


    A yful smirk tugged at his lips as he pressed down on my shoulders, forcing me to kneel. "Do you need me to jog your memory?" Even the finest tailoring couldn''t conceal the obvious bulge below the zipper of his suit pants. He looked down at me, using his actions to remind me of everything that had happened.


    Tears welled up in my eyes as I shoved him away with all my might and yelled, "Get away from me!"


    Nichs stumbled slightly before


    recovering his bnce. "You used to


    beg me to stay. I distinctly


    remember you getting a kick out of it


    too But I things have changed.


    "Now that I''m out of the picture, you''re going to settle for that pathetic excuse for a man? Is he really that important to you?"


    guessN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As soon as his words fell, his expression hardened. With a flick of his wrist, he signaled for the car carrying Pete to slowly pull away, right before my eyes.


    Pete''s forehead was pressed up against the car window, and though he looked like he was shouting at the top of his lungs, I couldn''t hear a thing. All I could see was the man crouching down before me, and I copsed to the ground. "This is all your fault! You did this on purpose!"


    Nichs slid his arms under mine to lift me up and shove me into his car before taking the seat next to me.


    "Well, you witnessed it with your own eyes. He''s worthless. I didn''t even have to lift a finger against him."


    With my back pressed firmly against the car door, I eyed him cautiously. "He has his own merits. Don''t belittle him just because you can''t see them!"


    Bendy


    Bang will tan ace Resung den

 Chapter 0266

    I shook my head. "I don''t believe a word you say. You''vepletely lost my


    trust."


    Nichs abruptly turned to look at me. "Why don''t you believe me?" He reached out, pulling my hand and sliding it into the gap between the buttons of his shirt. "I didn''t lie to you. I''m burning up."


    His body was searingly hot, abnormally so. I instinctively pulled away. Yet, he seemed totally unaffected as he chuckled and traced my hand over his chest. He then let out a seductive moan.


    In my desperation, I curled my fingers and carved out several bloody lines on his chest before he frowned and let go of me.


    He didn''t even attempt to hold back as he took off his coat and vest, and started unbuttoning his ck shirt one button at a time right before me.


    Hisshes fluttered, his face a picture of faux hurt as he sank dejectedly into his seat. "You used to be so gentle with me. I had to be really rough with you before you''d even bite my chest, and even then, I loved it. I wished you''d never let go." His clothes were in disarray, and with the things he was saying, it would have looked like I''d just used him and dumped him if anyone had walked in.


    "Put your clothes back on. We shouldn''t be talking about these things. Besides, you were the one who-"


    Nichs cut me off. "You were the one who made the first move, Ariana." He seized my hand and pressed it firmly against his chest.


    "Go ahead and scratch me," he taunted. "If you can bring yourself to do it, then be my guest."


    His eyes were alight with desire as he held my fingers against his chest and slowly guided them downward, letting them glide over his toned abs. Nichs was breathing heavily, clearly aroused. "Do you seriously have no feelings for me at all, Ariana? Do you really want


    me to find out myself? You''re definitely to me. I can smell your arousal


    Before I knew it, his arms were


    wrapped tightly around my waist, his breath hot agained my ear. I bought this car specifically for you. We''ve done this a million times here


    refuse to believe you''ve forgotten.


    My brain was fred. How could someone be so freaking shameless? I couldn''t contain the anger inside me any longer.


    "Why are you acting like a real crook?" I fumed, pping him hard across theT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    face.


    His face jerked to the side due to the force of my p, and the sunlight from the window created a stark contrast on his hair, casting deep shadows over his face.


    When he turned back to face me again, all traces of desire had vanished from his eyes, reced by a fierce, using look.


    It was as if he were a creature from


    the depths of hell, demanding, "So, Pete''s not a crook? He took advantage of the situation. You are my woman- how dare he even think he could have you?"


    "We''re divorced! It''s obvious that you just can''t stand to see me happy, can you? always thought we could part ways amicably, but it seems like you''re determined to strip me of everything-my career, my happiness-you just want to take it all!


    Love


    SWOLO


    "You would have had everything if you stayed with me. I''ve never treated you poorly!"


    Drawing a deep breath, I tried to steady my voice, but the tremors of anger betrayed me. "Nichs Hawk, what on earth do I have to do for you to let me go?"


    "If I were to let you go, who''s going to let me go? Who''s going to let Pete go? Right now, you''re the only one who can save him." Nichs sneered. "What do you mean by that, Nichs Hawk? Exin yourself!"


    "

 Chapter 0267

    Nichs fell silent. He straightened up and proceeded to button up his clothes, donning each garment in turn.


    He seemed to revel in my gaze, his movements slow and purposeful, almost as if he was deliberately attempting to seduce me. Every flick of his finger seemed to ooze with allure.


    Unable to endure the suspense any longer and consumed with worry for Pete, I demanded, "Spit it out, Nichs!


    A bitter smile twisted across his face. After straightening his clothes, he closed his eyes and pretended to take a nap. "I''ve fallen ill, yet you haven''t


    shown this much concern."


    I looked at his worn-out face and felt exhausted. When I was still in love with him, I often fantasized about being a devoted, caring wife who would look after her sick husband-it was the ideal of a loving marriage.


    My imagination had run wild back then. I''d heard that when a man was ill, his body temperature could rise all over, even in his private parts. I used to fantasize about his body in ways I couldn''t admit out loud. However, I was more rational now. As his ex-wife, I should put those. thoughts behind me. I let out a soft sigh, lifted my hand to press the button above me, and told the driver, "Please pull over." Nichs'' eyes flew open, dark and menacing. "You''ve got no patience left for me!"


    It felt as if he was scrutinizing every aspect of our rtionship with a fine- toothb, getting upset over every change from how things used to be.


    "We''re no longer together. What''s your problem? Pull over! I''m getting out!"


    The fact that I was still able to speak to him so calmly showed how patient! was being. If Yasmine had been in my shoes, she would have probably wrecked the car.


    I zoned out as soon as I thought about Yasmine, realizing it had been ages


    K


    TAVAA


    since west met. I couldn''t help but wonder about how she or thew firm was doing.


    I''d been hesitant to reach out to her because things hadn''t been going well on my end. Plus, I wasn''t sure how to break the bad news to her.


    "I can let you out of the car," Nichs said, interrupting my train of thought. " Do you even know what he promised his father? If he can''t prove himself in three months, he''ll have to go abroad and enter an arranged marriage!


    "His family will cut him off entirely,


    reducing him to nothing more than a tool for an arranged marriage, while Marc takes over the Shelman family because he''s the eldest son. He''s got his sights set on you, Ariana. Do you think I''d let him seed?


    "Now that his life is in your hands, you can get out of the car, but are you really going to force a man of his stature to marry into someone else''s family?"


    Go abroad... and marry into someone else''s family? I understood every single word he said, but the implications hit me like a ton of bricks. My brain felt like it was overloaded, and it took a moment for his words to sink in. I looked up at him and asked, "Are you threatening me?"


    Pete had already put everything on the line, so I ought to have faith in him, right? If I let Nichs scare me off that easily, I bet Pete would be so disappointed in me.


    "I''m not threatening you. I''ve told you that the choice is yours to make."


    "Nichs, are you doing this just because you''re still obsessed with my body?"


    Nichs appeared taken aback for a moment. Then, he grasped my chin with one hand and examined me. "You sure are confident about yourself."


    Ignoring his taunts, I asked him again, "So, all you want is for me to go back to being your wife?"


    This time, he fell silent, and I took it as confirmation that I was right. I looked


    him straight in the eye and gave him


    a choice. If you''re willing to grovel


    at my feet, publicly admit you love me, and beg me to remarry you, then I might actually think about it."


    knees and bag me to my ex ore


    1 he mind was on


    the treat was out of


    my mind, asking the head of the teak too on ba ko


    Radiant Oty woule ve mele such a dee


    in get


    do owinThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 0268

    was onk cartell rght Nes nas stalen aback by the more that hat slipped from myst 360 was tong hinsel word what est besides the physical attraction was making him so obsess


    with me.


    the him suveny that she wise woman,N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    PO


    was nothing more than a marriage of cheer the he


    arrage of creence the he knew all 200 well.


    He couldn''t understand why he was so


    eest with o


    EUR one woman, to the


    point of feeling salous about her being with Pate


    He had ever deliberaeh sought out Jasmine, defying his entire family and going against his father for the first time all for the sake of telling me that was nothing more than a woman-is are among many he could have the Love? How could be possibly love a woman who was so cerse who knew nothing about his business, couldn''t help him at all and waspletely incapable of being a supportive partner


    Even though she was young, beautiful, and physicallypatible with him. he could only admit to enjoying the way she pleased him in bed. He refused to acknowledge anything else. 12:2:1:


    I noticed the myned of emotions ying across Nichs face and decided to add fuel to the fire Since you don''t want me as your wife, there''s no need


    to make things difficult for other people


    "Whether Pene seeds or not is up to fate, and if you keep butting in, it


    mighte back to be you in the ass.


    Nchoas sherred and instanty regained hisposure. So, she was just Two piest Fere''s case? The brief pante he''d felt a moment ago now seemed rdiculous. He wouldn''t admit it or allow it, but why did it


    bother him


    re cenched his fists, his knuckles turning white. He realized that he crobably couldn''t ept that a woman who had been loyal to him for so many wears would betray him. There was no way he could ever develop faimos for a woman.


    The car sticided to a halt at the roadside, and Nichs kicked me out without arcuter word I watched the car disappear into the distance and couchtheb but curse him.


    "You crazy bastard" Well, at least Nichs wouldn''t make things difficult for Pete anymore, right?


    Love was soplicated. Nichs


    didn''t understand it, and neither did


    I. I cared about Pete, but it felt different from how a lover would care. wanted him to do well, but I hoped his efforts were for himself, not just for me.


    I hoped he could prove his worth and then choose the woman he genuinely wished to be with anyone he felt was right for him. But since 1 had given him my word, I was willing to wait for him. After all, my life couldn''t be on hold forever needed


    to move forward too.


    I looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling a profound sadness. I had no idea where I was, but it didn''t matter. I could just take a cab home.


    The next day, my Instagram was flooded with direct messages. Someone had seen what happened outside the TV station and posted a photo of me kissing Nichs in front of his car, asking, "Is that you?"

 Chapter 0269

    I stared at the picture on my phone, and my body went rigid for a good three or four seconds. It felt as if there had never been such an intimate picture of us before. This was the first and only one. We didn''t even kiss in our wedding photos.


    My fingers hovered over the two tiny figures on the screen. The image zoomed out, and I came back to my senses. My phone was still buzzing incessantly. Zachary''s fans were demanding that I go live.


    My brows were knitted together as there was no way I was going to admit that was me. I certainly wasn''t foolish enough to put myself on disy for their scrutiny.


    I denied it vehemently, but the rumors about me and Nichs getting back together still became a hot topic.


    After the


    first episode of my show aired, people started digging through my Facebook, sharing screenshots of posts from over ten years ago.


    "Surprisingly, I didn''t cry while watching the main story, but the legal education section made me tear up," eximedizens.


    "I don''t want to grow up if it means I have to forget about you."


    "This is insane! His ex-wife and current girlfriend are together on stage. Do you guys think Mr. Hawk might be sitting in the audience?"


    Netizens screenshotted my face and zoomed in, hoping to catch any sign of Nichs in a fleeting nce. All of a sudden, the old rumor blew up again, and everyone was talking about their desire to experience that same sense of helplessness and dull pain...


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Pete to leave. I went to the airport to see him off. He was wearing a mask and a ck hoodie, attempting to keep a low profile.


    "If people recognize me, it''d be bad for you."


    se than chucket, wry. "I was there that day too."


    Let us as passerated. The inte was shipping me and Nichs non sut. Netzants were digging up our past, from our appearances to our family bestrands


    to just a temporary foc. I''m sure they


    get bored of us soon and move on or the next thing." I wasnt sure if was attempting to reassure him or myself Over that had my fired one episode of the variety show.


    "Meat." He reused before continuing wistfully, Tm starting to think fate has a hand in this. Desate growing up with you. I had never really been part of your wond


    tre you still leaving then? I''ve heard about your deal with your father. Things could work out better for you if you stay," I inquired.


    Pate stored. "Nichs told you didn''t he? That bastard always talks bem dele''s backs. I bet he doesn''t think much of me."


    modder. He took my hand and gave


    it a reassuring squeeze. "He just can''t stand seeing me seed! You just wait When I return, even Nichs will have to take me


    vel


    sercusy. I won''t let him pick on you ever again!*


    marowed my eyes and pinched his pain. "I have faith in you, but remember, you''re doing this for yourself, okay?"


    We didn''t have much time to talk as


    the airport announcements kept urging passengers toard his flight. Worried, he kept looking back


    at me and asking. You will wait for


    me, right?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I nodded repeatedly reassuring him each time. He smiled and took a few steps forward before turning around to wave at me.


    "Don''t forget to wait for me!" He acted as if he was going on vacation, not a challenging mission.


    There was no way someone as energetic and optimistic as him could possibly marry into a foreig

 Chapter 0270

    Marcus and I went to a restaurant, and he didn''t say a word until the dishes were being served. "Let''s eat first. We can talk about everythingter."


    I nced at the neatly arranged cutlery on the table and remained still. "I need you to tell me what you want to discuss with me before I can decide if Til be able to eat this meal."


    His hand hovered over the food, and he paused. "You''ve grown up, Ari. Why does it feel like we''ve drifted apart?"


    1 stered a smile on my face. "There''s no such thing, Marcus."


    Marcus looked at me intently. "I''ve heard that my younger brother has been spending a lot of time with you recently. I always thought it was the two of you who were distant. I remember you married Nick."


    I nodded. "Since you''re so close to him, you should know that Nick and I have already divorced,"


    He forced a smile. "When did that happen? I remember you and Nick were still-


    I gently spun thezy Susan on the table, cutting him off. "Marcus, if you''re curious about what happened between Nichs and me, you''d better askT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    him.


    "I think this short rib steak is cooked quite well. I recall how much you loved. it when you were a kid."


    Marcus paused for a moment before responding, "Yeah, I ordered this dish. because I thought you''d still like it even though you''ve grown up.


    "I guess I still see you as a kid. So, those childhood promises don''t meant much anymore, Ari."


    It was evident that Marcus had approached me because of Pete. Although we hadn''t started seeing each other yet, there were already so many hurdles.


    Marcus, as if worried I wouldn''t understand, made himself very clear. "In my


    eyes. Pure is no different from a chire


    The stroked his wine ss with this index Anger, ifted it and took a sip. T margine you already know why I''ve asked youtere. To be honest, we initially wanted to let our precious gem grow on its own. "However, my wife''s health has been desining and need to care for her I''ve started to struggle with thepany, so asked my family to support Pere


    1 frowned as I wasn''t particrly interested in the Sherman family''s interal affairs. However, since he wanted to talk, I had no reason to interrupt him. So, I just listened


    Inimally, I was going to set him up


    with a heiress from an equai-standing farmily. Then, he would''ve been able to get married when he was ready to Settle down. Unfortunately, things changed when you got divorced."


    For some reason, I felt offended. No one wanted to go through a divorce, and no one would want their divorce to be brought up and discussed repeatedly in front of others.


    My expression darkened, and he noticed. His narrow eyes namowed slightly. showing just a hint of apology.


    "Pete missed his chance with you in


    vel


    the past, and don''t believe things have changed. You two just aren''tpatible. Besides, I know my younger brother well-he can''tpete with Nick, neither in business nor im rtionships.


    "From where I stand, it''s clear that Nick has feelings for you, and you have feelings for him, and I fear my naive little brother will be the one who gets hurt in the end."


    Nichs had feelings for me? That was absurd. Marcus had no idea what happened between Nichs and me or the horrible things Nichs had done.


    I abruptly rose from my seat, the chair scraping loudly against the floor. "I don''t think we''re r


    every rtion


    enough for you to discuss my personal life. I take Jusly and make my decisions with care.


    280, whether Pete ces but is n youshs"


    pulled my wallet out of my bag. The con mink I have another chance to catch up with you Marcus Istressed he words "catch up


    and turned to leave.


    Marcus called out after me, "Ariana, do you really want me to spell it out for you? we used to be dose family fews be beneath us now, especially after your divorce?

 Chapter 0271

    Tparted my lips but couldn''t find my voice Just then, the door to the


    private dining room was hung open, and before he even walked in, I could aready smell his familiar scent


    Nichs gaze lingered on me for a few seconds


    ore he turned to Marcus and sneered. "What exactly are you implying, Mare? That I am somehow beneath the standards of your family?"


    I was his ex-wife, after all. So, when Marcus insulted me, he was basically


    insulting him as well.


    He kicked the chair aside, adjusted his trousers, and sat down. He wrapped his arms around my waist and forced me to sit on hisp while he looked at Marcus with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. Marcus stiffened, his expression growing solemn. "Nick, you know I didn''t mean it like that. But this is about my family, and he''s my younger brother. I just can''t-"


    "Marc!" Nichs cut him off. "What you''re worried about won''t happen. Some things are set in stone, do you understand?"


    Marcus let out a sigh and nodded. "In any case, I have my limits. I don''t want to see my younger brother involved with a woman who''s been divorced!"


    "So what if I''m divorced?" I retorted, my outwardposure belying the tempest within. It wasn''t as if being divorced was a crime.


    "Marc!" There was a glint in Nichs'' eyes. "Ariana is and always will be my wife!"


    "What are you on about?" I struggled with all my might, but he just held me even tighter.


    Marcus rose from his seat. "Nick, I hope you can resolve your family issues. soon. I''m not going to risk my younger brother''s future over this." With that, The stormed off. "See? No one else wants you but me. Everyone else avoids you like theT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    gue


    Nichs hands suddenly slipped


    under my arms. He lifted me as if he were holding a child, spreading my legs before cing me on his He then leaned in, trapping me between the dining table and his arms, his breathing. growing heavy_


    I felt humiliated because the way he was handling me reminded me of udia. I wasn''t his stepsister. I wasn''t the one who liked to cling to him affectionately. Even though we had been through so much together, udia was always a thom in my side. Every time I thought about her, I felt like I couldn''t breathe. "Let go of me! I don''t like this position! Don''t impose your habits with others


    on mel


    He smiled and pressed himself against me, his breath growing warmer. What position do you like, then?"


    He abruptly wrapped his arms


    around my waist, spun me around to face away from him, and settled me


    on hisp. His voice was husky as he asked," What about this position?"


    Im sure you''re not enjoying this any more than I am, are you?" I asked through gritted teeth.


    I could feel him growing hard


    against me, and it seemed like he was tommenting me to see who would cave first. I knew, without a doubt, that I wouldn''t be the one to sumb first.


    Sure enough, he loosened his grip on my waist and sounded a bit dejected as he said, "Ariane, I recall how you used to burn with desire for me, so you eem especially cold now!"


    Nicholes had this habit of being utterly overbearing, only to turn around and act like the victim. All of a sudden, I couldn''t make heads or tails of him. "Will you only let go of me if I''m actually seeing someone else? Do you want me to sleep with someone else? If that''s what it takes, I''ll do it." 1


    If he couldn''t forget the Ariana who loved him unconditionally, then id destroy those memories for him.

 Chapter 0272

    Thug testing


    her!


    us


    anymore I gently removed


    Bichutes and Tom my was, donist upp and sure.


    Tone durch ve ne other at and what small you prinadily be appoint


    into eye betrayed he disappointment.


    "for a ne nyandle whatever spanies my way, and werk se Srough down by anyone''s wes


    a working aniler glowed on my ign. "Turgng, tho a nuntingpared tou Now you satisget my works


    Mebelus nou foun


    Se had jung k


    you see me be someone else man with your own eyes! If you don, it means you still have feelings for me


    ooked into his eyes for a long while before realizing he was serious. 1 couldn''t believe that their rtionship had progressed at such a rapid pace that they were already talking about manage


    I didn''t think I needed to attend my ex husband''s engagement party, but if he insisted onbeling me in such a way there was no harm in going in any case the engagement party would defigtely be a grand event, and Jasmine would certainly be by his side so they uidet have time to pay attention to


    Alght go


    got a check from the bark


    downstairs and wrote 5,000 dors on it Since we wesens denote to pick out a personal engagement gift, goong money appeared to be the best option T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    5.000 dalier''s though modest was alles willing to offer because they didn''t deserve any more than that


    The next day deliberately dressed me of attempting to seal the indes to be far less grand than had expect


    estly so that she could use


    der However, the event turned t


    posted open the ballroom door and oticed arge round table with gly three people setting are Saudi Fars and ven and who had been


    ne hade long way fredet hele but


    of the wee surprised to


    had made a grand affair out of it, the media would''ve been all over it by now, and wouldn''t have been in the dark.


    udia sprung up from her seat. "Ariania? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 0273

    hapter


    0273


    hed once resolved never to see them again in this issue, be could feel was a gang of sorrow


    The three of them were once my dear gone from being ayo


    gen my


    family, and sworow, toufald veneres orange, kalte me


    alone


    Daniel mmed his wine ss onto the table Cavia, who had been n bold just a moment ago, finched and hooked into frances wins


    "Ge derned Se down on your knees bane


    udia wrapped her arms wound franges wale and wines, Mont


    Frances wanted to route, we de que corra Danels dem expUEMON,


    internode, but look


    expres and the roen i was hopeless she had to droze be to nudge her daughter


    Go on Ynee over there"


    Oerda do me a venomous re, motified at being made a food of in front of me. She pravally disappeared beneath the tablecloth, trying to avoid


    Tor. She was so childish. Even her temper tantrum was so immature. I arched my brow, curious about what kind of performance this family of three putting on


    Daniel''s stem expression mehed away as he reached out to me with a loving expression Nick said he had a surprise for me, and what a surprise it is! Seeing you has truly made me feel better Come here! Let me get a good look in your Without saying a word, I looked at Danie. Some rtionships had simply


    and couldn''t be mended.


    I walk er to where udia was kneeling and took a seat directly in front of her she immediately turned her back to me I had done it on purpose, buther Frances nor Daniel made any effort to intervene


    M


    Daniel awkwardly retracted his hand,


    his gaze lingering on my abdomen. * Oh, my poor unborn grandchild. An Ive already given udia a piece of my mind. Have you and Nick made


    up? He told me he''s trying to win you


    over!


    "I hope you won''t let thise between you two because you can always have more children. No matter what you''ll always be the daughter-inw I acknowledge!


    Wait. Who was trying to win me over? No wonder Nichs still managed to stay on good terms with Daniel even though he and Jasmine were making headlines on the inte. He was using me as their smokescreen. However, the change in his attitude was insane. After four years of marriage, when I couldn''t conceive, he had clearly said there was something wrong with me.


    Now that he knew that I could have children, I suddenly became the only daughter-inw he acknowledged...


    I still didn''t say a word, and to my surprise, Daniel''s eyes misted over. "Are you still mad at me, Ari? Do you still resent udia?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Whatever''s bothering you, you can tell me, and I''ll handle it, as long as you get back together with Nick. If you two don''t reconcile, I''m afraid I won''t be able to rest in peace!"


    If only Daniel had known that today was the day of his son''s engagement to


    Jasmine...


    I remained silent, my gaze darting between them. Daniel, acting as if he had an inside track on my thoughts ordered "udia, apologize to your sister-inw right now! If you don''t, you won''t be allowed into Hawk Manor!"


    "Dad, why on earth should I apologize to her? I haven''t done anything wrong! udia eximed, clearly upset. "She''s no longer part of this family, while I''m still your daughter!"


    Daniel snarled. "You insolent child! If


    your older brother hadn''t pleaded for


    you, you wouldn''t be sitting here living like a princess! If you disrespect your sister-in- again, will not hesitate to punish you!"


    Frances finally spoke up, tears streaming down her cheeks as she pleaded for udia. The room, once quiet, erupted into chaos.


    I had no idea what had transpired between them, and frankly, I didn''t care. Il felt a knot of frustration inside me and fed no interest in getting tangled up in their family drame.


    "Save your apologies. Even if she does apologize, I won''t forgive her."


    ORG KANA, quan ho has had heo chiyan haarding violent as it wha haik


    ]]

 Chapter 0274

    ZEET: BEGSH Wrenger Tens weleet van in her eyes, and she had that Ratha #QUIGGE GOL, was all: 160 tarvitar WohnThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    As soon as she made that face Ranore heart would immediated turn to


    mush. Thetter shot daggers at me.


    That exact happened between You: 300 Cauda, An? What could she


    and


    ZNAVAu to text to the way ?ess/1ourg Look at her. She''x


    oving so have she can barel breathe"


    oled my eyes sint she was have trouble breathing why didnt she


    Test Tommy seat and looked at Dane, the only person here who still


    pretenced to care 1dont make up with Nools & seems I''vee to the wrong ce. Please can or without re


    AS SOON AS THE Wres tell the balloon foot swung open. A chilly draft sweet in causing me to shiver. It felt as if the temperature had dropped several degrees in an instant Jasmine walked in arminar with Nobus She fitted around the room like a buberly greeting everyone and acting as though she was already a member of the Hawk famin.


    I was surprised to see that she hadpletely let go of her grudge against udia, even going so far as to tenderly wipe her tears away. udia on the other hand, barely acknowledged her, making the whole scene rather awkward


    Had I been in, her shoes, I would have been mortified. I finally realized why I


    could never be the mistress of the Hawk family-Icked both her


    magnanimity and her ability to put up a front.


    Nichs had been watching me intently ever since he walked in, and he hadn''t said a word His expression was cold and distant, and his dark eyes held a detached, almost indifferent gaz?


    I realized we were pretty much strangers now. I pulled out the check from my bag and gently ced it on the table


    "Congrattions on your engagement. vee to offer my re


    s today.


    so I''ll be taking my leave. I also hope you''ll avoid reaching out to me in the future"


    "Wait, what? Who''s getting engaged?" Daniel, despite his frail state from being sick for so long,


    questioned. However, as soon amet


    those words rolled off his tongue, he sank back into his chair, drained.


    Frances exined, "Nick and Jasmine are the ones getting engaged They''ve been seeing each other for a while now."


    Daniel was clutching his chest, clearly in difort. However, Frances continued. "It''s their engagement party today. Nick wanted to give you a surprise


    1 frowned and nced at Nichs.


    For some reason, I had a bad feeling about Frances. I didn''t think it was safe to leave Daniel in her care. Yet, Nichs didn''t seem to notice anything amiss. He just kept his eyes on me.


    "Don''t go just yet," he said, pulling a ring box from his jacket pocket. "Since you''re here, you might as well see everything through to the end."


    He toyed with the ring box, causing my heart to race. I was very familiar with the box''s design. Jasmine walked over to Nichs'' side when she noticed him pull out the ring.


    With a smile, she said, "Nick wanted


    to keep it simple, so we''re just having a small, intimate gathering didn''t realize you''d be here, Ms. Jones Nick said he chose this ing with a lot of thought and believes it''s perfect for us."

 Chapter 0275

    ?


    On the day of the funeral, Shelia appeared in a ck dress. Her belly was still t, but she pushed it out to emphasize her pregnant state. She wanted everyone to know that she was carrying the heir to the Nichols family.


    Melody greeted the arriving guests with a dignified nod, but her gaze flicked anxiously around. Juan was conspicuously absent.


    She turned to Shelia, asking, "Where is Juan?"


    Shelia shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t see him this morning."


    Just then, Joe hurried over. ''Mr. Nichols said he won''t being today."


    ''Noting? That''s not eptable," Melody said unhappily.


    Since Juan and Debra hadn''t divorced yet, they were still seen as a loving couple. It was inappropriate for him to be absent from his wife''s burial.


    Melody ordered, "Go fetch him. Tell him it''s my order. If he doesn''te today, he can forget about having me as his grandmother.''Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Understood." Joe quickly left.


    The guests whispered among themselves.


    "Who is that woman with Melody?"


    "Don''t you know? She''s a student Juan helped in the past. Rumor has it she''s pregnant with his child and will marry him once the baby is born."


    "Can you believe it? The Nichols family is so heartless, especially so soon after Debra''s death."


    Suddenly, a ripple of shock spread through the crowd.


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Nichols?"


    "Didn''t she die? How is she here?"


    The voices reached Melody and Shelia, who both looked up in surprise. A woman, dressed in a ck dress and a sophisticated hat, walked in with an air of cold nobility. All eyes were drawn to her as she became the center of attention.


    "Debra?" Melody was shocked. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Debra was supposed to be dead. Yet she came back alive.


    Joe was overjoyed. "Madam, you''re alive."


    Ignoring the stunned whispers and gasps around her, Debra walked to the center of the church. Her eyes fell on arge frame holding her photograph.


    ''This is impossible. How can Debra be alive?" Shelia instantly turned ashen.


    She had seen Debra fall into the sea. There was no way Debra should have survived.


    Noticing Shelia''s distress, Debra grinned. "I didn''t die, Miss Miles. You don''t seem very happy to see me."


    Shelia swayed, feeling like all her energy was drained. But to maintain a calm fa?ade, she forced a smile and replied, "How so? Of course, I''m happy to see you, Debra."


    "Happy or scared?" Debra pressed on, catching a flicker of fear in her eyes.


    She approached Shelia slowly, her gaze never wavering. "It''s a shame your people didn''t kill me. Now that I''ve


    survived and am standing here, do you have the courage to try again?"


    Shelia''s face lost all its color. "What are you talking about? Your misfortune has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 0276

    From a distance, I saw someone running toward me. Pete pushed open the car door before dashing over. Holding up the cake in my hand, I shouted, "Happy birthday!"


    He grinned like an excited child. He looked half asleep just moments ago. but he instantly became energetic when he saw me. Her kly ran up to me and gave me a big hug.


    "I had ate business dinnerst night and could barely wake up this moming. I thought I was dreaming!"


    "You wish. How could you possibly be dreaming about me?"


    For some reason, I felt bad for him after hearing his words. Being a rich boy, he probably had never worked so hard for anything in his life before.


    In the past, he only drank when he wanted to. He would never force himself to drink for business till the point he could barely wake up.


    "I''m d it''s not a dream, or I''d have been devastated when I woke up." He had a silly grin on his face, showing his white teeth. "I even forgot it was my birthday."


    As he finished speaking, he teared up a little. He always had family and friends with him on his birthday for the past few years. This was the first year he was alone, so I wondered if he felt lonely.


    He took the cake from my hands and felt quite embarrassed. "You didn''t need to buy this. I''m all grown up now. You being here is the best birthday gift.


    "Oh, you don''t like it? I''ll throw it away then." I pretended to grab it back, but Pete immediately clutched the cake tightly.


    "What''s wrong with you? You already bought it, so why throw it away? It''ll be such a waste!"


    I pouted and shook my head at him dramatically. I said in a high-pitched voice, "Tsk tsk. I''m all grown up now, why buy this


    The next second, his handnded on my head as he messed up my carefully styled hair. He came to celebrate with me when it was my birthday, so how could I let him spend his birthday alone in an unfamiliar city?


    It felt like I could always be childish around him, even on the street. Even if I yfully fought with him, it never felt out of ce.


    I pped his back hard, but he did not dodge. Instead, he just car protected the cake in his arms. "Stop it! Don''t ruin the cake."


    y


    Feeling touched, I had a smile on my face. "Let''s go eat! I made a special reservation at a restaurant, but it''s not a private booking. I hope you don''t mind!"-


    Pete looked excited as he said, "You made a reservation for me? Are you treating me to dinner?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I got in the car with him with a smug look. "You can praise me moreter."


    "Why would I want to praise you?" He snorted.


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and started filming a short video with the cake on hisp. He spoke with exaggerated seriousness.


    "There''s not much exciting stuff


    today, just a little fangirl who flew over to bring me a cake. She even said she made a reservation at a restaurant to


    treat me to dinner.


    "Even though I have tried countless gourmet meals in my life, I couldn''t turn down a girl''s invitation. I''ll look forward to it just for her sake! Look! Isn''t the cake pretty?" After filming, he watched it once before excitedly posting it on social media.


    Watching Pete''s dramatic behavior, I could not help butugh. He seemed more and more attractive. The more time I spent with him, the less annoying. he seemed.


    "Here." I took out a gift box from my bag. It was a tie clip I had carefully chosen. He might need it if he had more business meetings in the future.


    70


    Wow is the to mention


    THE SAVANAUME 1 and twit 4 n hup Nancy while adung it. After a while,


    stagefter me a bunch of photos with hus


    and the cake and off


    phane She Man du up with a variant expression.


    mis eyes were tight and soft as


    sprate i slowly raised my hand and


    pently Rauchheit is fair Somaflow, E fore


    set theilleg

 Chapter 0277

    Teak that anyate can touch a male kad patiou bata mae al


    paul kaar was very sa Gawake happy van HS ARE KHAY was not cytos The mes mown a foff stunning up we Meback i fred to shoot d down, bot Westdenly set up straight (SHINGES AVAIT AV may hair?


    Ha Mirkan M MA An undenlysted a dine instantly, the track scent of


    Body was filled my nose My heart ofarled facing


    se somered his gave to sima men my ses fitting his head slightly he held my chin the Astance between de gravformar and smaller did not down dare to Methe Instinctivaty I need doser to the car door WERNER, Mr Shatman the diverestled out loudly from the front


    called


    Immediately suched Pate away Trying to act calm prepared to get out of


    The


    He suddenly grinned mischievously. Nervous? Well, I guess that''s


    dandante I''m way too handsome in your syar


    Breaking a sigh of relief, I jokingly scolded him, "Stop being so cheasy!"


    I had booked the restaurant at thest minute it was decent but he kept repeating how delicious the food was. Halfway through the meat he suddenly asked me, "Are you going back


    I nodded. "Of course. I''m only staying ole night"


    "The warm atmosphere suddenly turned cold. He gripped his fork tightly and ate mindlessly. "Are you going to stay at my ce?


    shook my head and exined, "I''ve already booked a hotel it''s not like it''s yor birthday every dayestly, I should be saying goodbye after


    Himmat, I was subdenly mene har ingener He seemed to be yakang, bu


    fathway, fan was that the only reason why i was here?


    probably would not have been a pondus Laleo wanted to use has binbday as an serues in rete my own and


    The sighed and put his for down on the napkin helplessly "W''s almost midnight Cafe stop eating I''ll send you off before you transtorm that way, Don''t have to see your true form and get heartbroken Where are your What''s the matter? I was just joking


    The that not funny? Or do you think I''m funny? bud i amuse your Pete''s anddenly tumed red. He stood up, and Could only follow him out


    Pate was very quiet in the car tired to lighten the mood, but it was no use He was actingpletely different from when we arrived.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I was alen reflecting on whether I had failed to consider his feelings and truly upant him Maybe I should not have CADE


    "I''m sorry for ruining your birthday I won''t tell you when I leave tomorrow 1 can go to the airport by myself"


    Pete was exprematantean I sighed I was about to close the door when he elopped it with one hand What and be you?"


    Huld I was dumbfounded for a momen


    -25 SCAUS


    He continued, "The best way to forget someone is to start a new rtionship. So, what am I to you? Am I just your friend or your backup n? Or to put it bluntly, your devoted admirer? Maybe even someone you''re using? Or is there a chance I could be your future boyfriend?"


    He pushed the door open and wrapped his arms around me. "Tell me what I am to you. Just don''t make me guess anymore, okay?"

 Chapter 0278

    I did not know what I was hesitating for I had always been brave to admit my feelings. Though I would admit that I loved Nichs for so many years. I was unsure if I could im that I could love someone now. 1 sighed. "Give me a little more time."


    Pete hugged me tightly. "I guess I was too hasty." He let go of me after saying that.


    Looking down, he could not hide the disappointment in his eyes. His fingers traced the hotel door as he asked softly, "Can I stay tonight?"


    I looked up at him in surprise, "Hm?"


    "I mean, I can sleep on the couch. If not, I''d have toe back tomorrow to see you off."


    "Oh. I can go by myself. You should go home and rest.


    "Okay." He put his hands in his pockets and answered me softly.


    He stood by the door. If I just pushed it lightly or said, "You can go now", he would probably listen and leave. But seeing his somewhat dejected look, I could not bring myself to say it.


    He did not say anything more, but he still had a sad look on his face. Today was his birthday. My visit did not seem to have brought him any joy, but rather disappointment.


    "I''m leaving." Upon hearing no response from me, he turned to go after saying goodbye.


    His retreating figure looked so lonely. It was making me feel even more guilty. At that moment, I did not know what I was thinking when I blurted out, "You can stay."


    In the quiet night, he tossed and turned ufortably on the couch outside the bedroom as he was too tall to fit. Hearing the racket he was making, I could not sleep either.


    He asked carefully, "Can Ie in and sleep on the floor? It''s cold out here, and the couch is ufortable, I can''t even stretch my legs."


    The bedroom door opened a little with his hands on the edge. As his fluffy. head appeared, his big white teeth were particrly noticeable in the dark.


    "Ari, it''s really ufortable and hard to sleep."


    He held up three fingers as if he was swearing something to me. His pleading look was so adorable.


    I had no choice but to sit up while hugging my nket. "You can sleep in here. I can sleep on the couch."


    "How could allow that?" PeteThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    suddenly put on a serious face. " can''t let your suffer. I''ll sleep outside then I''m a man, so it''s no big deal if


    I don''t sleep for one night.


    "Even though I have business tomorrow, I can catch up on sleep after your leave. I probably won''t make any mistakes just because I''m too tired..."


    He sounded helpless. For a moment, I felt incredibly inconsiderate. "Alright, alright. Come in and turn on the light. Lay out a nket."


    "Cover your eyes with your hand first. The light might hurt your eyes."


    "Okay." I obediently covered my eyes.


    When I opened them again, Pete was in front of me. His alluring eyes blinked. "I knew you wouldn''t let me have a poor night''s sleep. You''re not. that cold-hearted."


    "La, I''m not listening to your sweet talk." No matter what Pete said, it was all just sweet talk to me. I would not believe a word.


    He took a nket from the bed andid it on the floor. After turning off the lights, the room was filled with the sound of his breathing.


    I used to be good at detecting


    sounds at night. Nichs rarely


    came home So whenever I suddenly heard an extra set of breathing. beside me, I could pretend to be asleep and roll into his armso


    swnovel.n


    Now, the man breathing in the same space as the had be someone


    Even after entering the room, Pete still gould not mettle down. He wrapped himself in the sheet as he tossed and red on the floor


    His restlessness kept me awake too propped up my head and asked, Can''t you just sleep?


    His body stiffened, and he turned to meet my gaze. "An can but you while

 Chapter 0279

    I immediately threw my pillow down at him. At that moment, i really wasted to suffocate him with it


    "Ow, ow! You''re hitting me! This is domestic violence Pere des


    clutched his head as he wailed on the flor


    I paused suddenly. "How could it be dothestic violence when I''m not part of your family?"


    Pete chuckled, "You are. I know you''re waiting for me, and I''m waiting for you too. We''re heading toward each other. Bing a family is just a matter of time."


    "Nonsense." My heart skipped a beat as I hurriedlyy back down on the bed. I did not look at him anymore.


    I knew he was waiting for me, but was waiting for him too? I did not know. 1 only knew that I had my own reservations.


    A man should be established by 30. Pete had not settled down or


    established his career yet. However, the Shelman family was different from ordinary families.


    He was now at the age to focus on his career. His brother was right. My presence would not be helpful to him. Besides, I was not sure if I could love another man so freely again like how I had loved Nichs.


    I fell in love with a man who was already bound by all sorts of things before we were even together.


    "Ari, I know what you''re thinking. I can''t make you feel safe and secure right now. But you haven''t rejected me, so I know you''re waiting for me too.


    "I konw your personality. If you really had no feelings for me at all, I would


    y your side. You would have rejected mepletely and not given me any chance or hope.


    §±


    "I don''t me you for hesitating. I just hate myself for growing up too slowly. If I had known this day woulde, I would have fought with my


    other no matter what would be righing up the unimportant work when The did not want to manage the group anymore and needed my help reedest


    When we be together in the future we''ll stay in Radiant Chy if you think


    you still want to live a Radiant City


    iement we can move to


    another city he been preparing for both possibilties


    Temember when you were little you said you wanted to live in the clouds can buy arge high-se aratment so you can see clouds as soon as you open your eyes. Actually prefer apartments too. They he bright and much better live in the viles


    mumbled a drowsy response. Then turn up and burone


    He said a lot more but gradually fell asleep listening to Pete''s gente voice. In my dreams. I actually imagined the stene he described and it seemed oute nice


    freected him before anything had ever begun, it would be too timid of me


    Tite next day, he was still reluctant to let me go when he saw me off. He asked if I could star


    Three months would pass quickly. He was working hard on his career, and I had to be doing something too. I needed to get back up where I had falen.


    Although I had only been on one episode of the reality show, the effect of it was much better than my live streams. Someone had already contacted me about helping with awsuit. However, the dient was from another province. I needed to go back to Jay Caldwell & Co. and discuss it with Yasmine first so that she could assignme


    an assistant for the business trip


    To my surprise, I got a call from the


    director as soon as I got off the ne. In a sincere tone, he asked if could give him another chance by participating in the next show. He had booked a restaurant and wanted to treat me to Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    orrer


    After the show aired, he gained a lot of traffic because of my situation with Jasmine. So, it was understandable that he wanted me to continue


    recording.


    But Nichs must have yed a crucial role in this. Without his change of heart, the director would not have reconsidered.


    I went home and got changed. In the end, I decided to go see what this was about. There was no reason to push away an opportunity after all. It could be a turning point for me. However, when I arrived at the meeting ce, I found that the venue the director had chosen was not a restaurant at all, but a bar.


    Nichs had been to some


    high-end clubs for business, but those werepletely different


    yel


    from this ce. The music here was loud enough to burst one''s


    eardrums. Could people really hear


    each other speak here?


    As I hesitated at the entrance, I saw the director. His eyes narrowed into a smile when he saw me. ''Ms. Jones, you''re here! Hurry! The big boss is waiting You''re about to hit it big!"

 Chapter 0280

    hated What big boss are you talk about?"


    As we would ever do anything to hurt you? This is your chancel decor was excited


    When we first spoke I knew you were an ambitious person. Although people are bing more and more clized, legal education is still an important and arduous journey ahead to you Now that a shortcut has appeared, you must seize this opportunity!"


    To be honest, I never believed that there could be shortcuts for anything. Whether it was studying hard since childhood or genuinely loving a man, t had never been able to take shortcuts in my life.


    it there were any, they would just be underhanded tricks. Sooner orter, karma would catch up and make me lose everything I once gained.


    But I thought that the director probably was not a bad person. After all, when the incident happened at the TV station, he was the only one who saw me off and even gave me a tip. So, I decided to follow him.


    As soon as I stepped into the bar, the overwhelming smell of smoke and alcohol made me cough. When the director spoke to me, he did not bother to maintain his distance from me. He constantly leaned in to shout in my ear.


    I frowned. Instinctively, I kept my distance and did not talk to him anymore.


    However, the director was worried. He grabbed my arm and insisted. "Three bosses from the country''s top entertainmentpany are here. They think highly of you and havee just for you. Do your best because the sess of our show depends on you now!"


    I was stunned. If I could remember correctly, it should be a subsidiary of the Shelman Group. Pete had even served as its CEO for a while. Their rising starlet, Gabri, was someone he had strongly promoted.


    Feeling a little relieved, a smile appeared on my lips. I should probably call


    Peteter to thank him.


    I paused when walked past a mirror on the wall. Today, I was wearing a ck satin gown with cashmere cont over it. I decided to take off the coat and hold it in my hands. I then adjusted my dress.


    The director looked at me approvingly, thought you''d wear that lifeless professional attire again. I didn''t expect you to look so on point."


    I said nothing. Perhaps because I


    had been appearing quite ofessional online fately, everyone had forgotten whatI used to look lik his outfit was morefortable for me.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In the mirror, my eyes were bright and looked spirited. I smiled slightly at him. I just did not want to let Pete down


    I was a little nervous standing in front of the private room. Trying to smile casually, I knocked and opened the door


    The room was not as lively as how I imagined it to be. Closing the door behind me, the room was so quiet one could hear a pin drop.


    In the huge room, only three people were sitting behind the long table. I recognized the one in the middle. It was Marcus.


    He sat in the center between two


    men. They did not look like they


    were here. to discuss business, but more like they were there


    swneck a


    fight.


    The director ducked past me. "Mr. Marcus, this is Ms. Arianna Jones. I''ve brought her as requested. Look at how beautiful she is!"


    Marcus looked up. His eyes were filled with an unfathomable depth that seemed even more inscrutable than Nichs''


    But things started to feel off. The director actually took my hand and ced it in Marcus''s. "This is Mr. Marcus from Shelman Group."


    He patted the back of my hand and secretly gave me a meaningful look You two have a good chat."


    I yanked my hand back immediately with a stern look. "There''s nothing to discuss. We''re old acquaintances."

 Chapter 0281

    "Ah! Do you know each other?" The director pped his hands. He desperately tried to smooth things over as if he was oblivious to the awkward atmosphere.


    "That''s great! Then I don''t need to make introductions. Mr. M us and Ms. Jones, you two have a good chat. I won''t disturb you!"


    He nodded repeatedly and backed away. He was usually the big-shot TV director who threw his weight around at the station, but now, he looked like a submissive servant. He had been bowing ever since he entered the room.


    I instantly regretteding. I did want an opportunity to make a name for myself, but from the look of Marcus'' face, he did not look like he was here to offer me a chance.


    "Never mind," I called out to the director. "I should be the one leaving. I have. nothing to discuss with him. Also, don''t contact me again. We''ll never coborate again in the future!"


    I nced at Marcus and turned to leave. To my surprise, he grabbed my wrist. I instantly felt my feet leave the ground as Marcus pulled me into his


    arms.


    "Arianna, are you not even going to say hello to me?"


    His deliberate and intimate gesture would make anyone misunderstand the situation. The director''s smile turned sleazy as he put on an understanding look. He then dashed out of the room without looking back.


    Marcus released me as soon as the door closed before pushing me away. He even brushed off his clothes as if touching me had dirtied his jacket.


    Frowning, he sniffed his jacket. He then took it off and threw it in the trash.


    I sneered. "If you don''t like how I smell, why did you get so close? Weren''t you asking for it?"


    Marcus paused and looked up at me. For a moment, his ice-cold gaze scared me a little.


    912


    His eyes were different from Nichs''. Having lived with Ancholes for so long, I knew he would not actually hurt the even when he was displeased But I felt danger looking at Marcus now Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked like a predatory wolf, wanting to tear its prey apart. Heue coldly. "Where did you go yesterday?" "Where I go is none of your business!"


    "It might not be my business, but I know you went to see my brother No one has ever disregarded my


    demands like this. If I remembe"


    correctly, you''ve already made a


    swnaw


    mistake just right after I met you!"


    Before I could respond, one of the men behind Marcus suddenly stood up He looked at me with a malicious grin.


    "Mr. Marcus, why waste words on this little girl? My brother and I are experts when ites to disciplining people. Just leave it to us..."


    I quickly grabbed a wine ss from the table and smashed it against the man''s head. He stumbled backward and copsed onto the sofa.


    As the ss shattered on his forehead, shards flew everywhere. He was bleeding instantly.


    "Excuse me, but no one has ever spoken to me like that before! I''m pretty good at shutting people up!"


    The man covered his forehead with one hand while pointing at me with the other and cursed. I ignored him. Looking at Marcus, all my pretense of politeness was gone.


    "If this is how people in the Shelman Group behave, I''d rather Pete not get involved. I''m afraid dirty men like you guys might pollute the air around him!"


    Marcus did not get angry. He remained smiling calmly. "I think I understand what Pete likes about you now. But it''s useless.


    "If you do as I say, I will still see you as my little sister. But since you insist on getting involved with Pete, don''t me me for being ruthless. You can''t expect my foolish brother to pick up Nichs'' cast-off!"

 Chapter 0282

    ?


    Marcus suddenly came close to me. His face contorted with anger. He shoved me toward the two men and ordered, "Don''t go too far. Just take a few intimate photos and send them to me!"


    Instantly, I was restrained by the two men. The one I had hit earlier red at me with gritted teeth as if he wanted to tear me apart. They were just waiting for Marcus''mand.


    Marcus spoke in a calm but arrogant tone. He looked like the statue of a high and mighty god with a face full of falsepassion.


    "Arianna, I hope you understand. I can''t let you ruin my brother. Don''t resist if you care about him. Since we were close when we were younger, I don''t want to hurt you either."


    Enraged, I spat at him. ''That''s disgusting. Since when were we ever close?''


    The man I had hit immediately tried to strike me. He raised his hand, but the other man stopped him.


    "What are you doing? This bitch needs to learn to keep her mouth shut!"


    "What''s the rush? How are the photos supposed to look if you beat her up? Do you want to turn this from consensual'' to ''rape''?"


    The two men were openly discussing how to handle me!


    At that moment, I noticed that there was a bottle on the table next to me. I kept quiet and put all my attention on it. If they dared touch me, I would rather go down fighting than let them take advantage of me.


    Marcus stood nearby while taking everything in. He sighed. "Arianna, don''t try anything stupid. You''re alone now. No matter how tough you are, can you really take on two grown men?"


    "Maybe not. But if anyone touches me, I''ll make sure you take the fall. I''ll see to it that you rot in prison!"


    My deration was met with a cold snort from Marcus. With eyes full of contempt, he looked at me like I was an insect. Even the two men beside meughed.


    At that moment, I felt somewhat hopeless. If Marcus could say such things so casually, it was naive of me to try and talk to him about thew.


    Ever since my mother passed away, it seemed that everything was teaching me how cruel the world could be. In the face of absolute power, my so-called ''tricks" would not make any difference.


    He continued, "I don''t have to do anything to you today. If you promise you''ll cut ties with Pete, we''ll forget about this. If not, what''s happening now could happen again. As long as I want it to, you can''t stop me!"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I realized that some people in this world loved to hurt others in the name of love. Pete''s words fromst night were still fresh in my mind. If I gave up on him now and let him grow as the Shelman family nned, would he really be happy?


    "So sending him to ken City was just a ploy to get him out of the way. Whether he seeds or not, you never intended to agree to his terms, did you? You''re such a great big brother. It''s a shame he trusts you so much."


    Iughed coldly. Using all my strength to free one hand, I reached for the bottle on the table and smashed it hard.


    The bottle was instantly halved. Its sharp edges were reflecting an eerie green light. I pressed the jagged end to my throat.


    "I''ll deal with Pete myself. I''ve already promised him that whether we end up together depends on where fate takes us. I won''t resist or reject it anymore. We''ll let things happen naturally.


    "You say I can''t resist you? Let''s test that. I''m betting my life against your brother''s lifelong hatred for you. Do you dare to take the bet?"


    I felt a sharp pain on my neck as warm liquid trickled down into my cor. Seeing that I was serious, the two men


    beside me jumped back instantly. They were terrified of identally killing me and getting blood on their hands.


    I smirked sarcastically as I shot Marcus a mocking look. His lips were tightly pressed together, and his gaze grew even more intense.

 Chapter 0283

    The sharp pain in my neck made every erve in my body throb i sad coldly


    Let me go


    Marcus''s expression changed rapidly. As more blood flower he grew increasingly worried.


    He became anxious. Not only was he concerned about Pete, but he knew he could not face Nichs if anything happened here


    my


    If Nichs found out that someone he cared about had been driven to the state by Marcus, it could damage the rtionship between their families


    He had only meant to scare me a little, but I refused to back down. So, it left him in a difficult position. But if he just let me walk away now, where would that leave his pride?


    "Don''t try to scare me with this trick. I''ve seen plenty of women cry, throw tantrums, and threaten suicide. You don''t need to threaten me like this. You''re not with Nichs anymore, and you don''t have family around.


    "I understand you want to find someone to rely on quickly, but my brother is absolutely off-limits. Tell me, how much money do you want?"


    "Looks like you won''t let me leave unless I name a price," I said, blinking with feigned interest. "How much are you willing to give me?"


    Marcus could not help but mock me, "Since you''re naming a price, I know you need money. If you had been this sensible earlier, things wouldn''t havee to this given the connection between our families." When my parents were alive, I might have dared to im our families were old friends. But looking at the man now who used to be like an older brother to me, I would not presume any such a connection anymore. "Come closer. I''ll only tell you."


    Marcus hesitated briefly but wanted to end this quickly. He walked over and leaned in close to me. "Speak."


    "I want "Pretending to talk to him, I suddenly shoved the bottle into his hand. I then used his grip to sh my own neck. "I want you to die with met


    "Shit!" Marcus reacted quickly and threw the bottle away. His finger shook as he pointed at me "Are you out of your mind? You''re fucking crazy"


    If I was crazy, it was because he drove the to it. I could not thin way to get out of this unscathed. I could not risk anything whil from home. One wrong move could be disastrous,


    any other


    ang away


    I was scared too. I was afraid he might react too slowly and that he might actually follow through and plunge the bottle into my neck. But i was betting on who was more ruthless!


    I had to use this method to show him that he either had to kill me or never try to interfere with Pete and me again. I needed to eliminate any future. threats!


    Perhaps it was the sound of the bottle hitting the floor or that Marcus'' shout was too loud, but the director, who had been waiting outside, rushed in without hesitation.


    He was dumbfounded the moment


    he opened the door. The two men were cowering in a corner like quails. Shaking with anger, Marcus stood in the middle, while my neck was covered in blood.


    But he clearly misunderstood the situation. "Mr. Marcus, what... Good things. take time, there will be plenty


    of opportunities in the future. Wen


    don''t need to rush, right? Even friendship needs time to develop.


    ¡°It''s gettingte, so you should head back. Ms. Jones and I will treat you to dinner another day. For now, let me take Ms. Jones to the hospital!"


    As he spoke, he came over to support me and was ready to lead me out. However, I shook off his hand and stood up. I looked coldly at Marcus.


    "If you make my life difficult, I won''t let you off easy either. You can keep.ing after me. I''ll be ready anytime!"


    When I turned to leave, he called out, "Wait. Let me ask you one thing. Do


    nken wie covered


    MarcusThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Santo can abans de valtowek


    . Teresave me or and thee to stroomcings wer


    conut be footer aan?


    weantralleca Rendicoote headinver was messtand to take me out


    Wastine croniches by the era de just aver a


    Mental, have erenite ahinga somach. Could youe to the

 Chapter 0284

    I figured that Jasmine''s pain was likely due to her previous injury. There


    were surely some lingering effects after having such a serious condition. But this was not a good time for me to dwell on that now.


    She was so focused on her call that she did not even notice me walk by. went to register myself at the surgical emergency department. It was different from hers, so we probably would not run into each other.


    Hospitals were always busy at night, but no one bumped into me this time. Seeing the blood on my neck, everyone assumed I had a serious injury and made way for me.


    The doctor said my situation was quite severe due to the blood loss. He suggested I have someone pick me up. He was worried I might suddenly ckout on the street with nobody knowing.


    Although this incident was a big deal, it had to end here. I could not report to the police or tell anyone about it. Pete''s rtionship with his family was already tense enough, so I did not want my issues to affect him. After some thought, I realized Yasmine was the only one who coulde


    get me.


    it


    It took a while for her to answer when I called her. She sounded like she had been asleep for a bit. Unlike her usual career-driven self, her voice was soft and drowsy like a little kitten. "Were you asleep?" I asked.


    She mumbled a "yes". Then, she added, "My parents are retiring. I''m at an out-of-town conference with them, which is theirst one. You know how it is when I''m with them. I can''t stay upte. What''s up, Ari? Something wrong?" "Oh, it''s nothing," I said. I changed the subject as she was too far away to help. I''m nning a business trip and wanted you to assign someone to


    assist me."


    "Oh, sure thing. You''re kind of a celebrity at our firm now. But we''ve been


    pasity sy fately yetmesi


    tate at did the f


    Led God help bed for Ste stiff find her fitted 186


    We chatted a bat more vetor


    omgang kewa mkoa were


    emptiness Washed over the


    Mona at a weeAAAAMESSA


    mone


    to mynd seating by drveta bater, foot away be afbund Hoy 66%


    elhet


    I felt alright and thought i wonder ned ned mye to feed A He for aw going down the state, fry feon,


    soddathy bacana see the mystery forward


    However, the froffered bathe instead he feN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    cook hier


    Jastrane''s words seethed to wo We are about how he was ever this decent then te we


    forbered once when I had a fever the middle of the must as calles hath, he sand he was celebrating Cong


    I told with not to tell Cimdi 46 th of me te mos e agent with hesitation to her thened that he would see that


    thin the hospital


    125 WAS


    Looking back, I was such a fool.


    I kept my head down as I teared up. Pretending not to recognize him, I softly said, "Thank you." Then, I pushed him and tried to walk away.


    He frowned and grabbed my wrist. He asked in a low voice, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Turning my head slightly, I could see his hand gripping mine. His palm was so hot that it hurt.

 Chapter 0285

    "Let go!" Nichs''s annoyingly handsome face would attract too much attention. I did not want to make a scerie with him at the hospital entrance.


    "Tell me what''s wrong, and I''ll let go!"


    I was getting irritated. He was here for Jasmine, so why was he concerned about me? "It''s none of your business."


    "Fine. Don''t tell me then. I can always check your medical records!" He released my hand and pulled out his phone. He looked ready to follow through on his threat.


    I was at a loss for words, I felt dizzy as looked at Nichs. If I were sick for a normal reason, I would not care if he checked. But if he found out about my injury, Pete would be inevitably dragged into this drama.


    "I''m fine. I''m here to see a friend." Instinctively, I touched my neck while hoping that no bandage was visible.


    Nichs paused. He looked up from his phone and eyed me suspiciously. As his dark eyes scanned me from head to toe, his brows furrowed.


    He noticed my carefully applied makeup and styled hair, and that I was not in my usual professional attire.


    "You''re dressed like this to see a friendte at night," he said coolly. He snorted. "What friend is that? What friends do you have that I don''t know about?"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Mr. Hawk, you should focus more of your energy on those close to you. What you know is all in the past. Ever since I left you, I''ve been making new friends every day."


    Besides, was he not here to see a "friend" too? What right did he have to question me?


    I was incredibly grateful that I was wearing a ck satin gown today. If not, the blood stains would have been obvious and might have scared off any cab driver who picked me up. fir gud one hand e non printed


    of


    We&ender a diggedfortably into Michofa and


    Demanar teamed


    side he yfully teased him like a cer


    getfriend "wondered where you disaged to. Tans out you''re having a


    Mules face reamed passive ite


    owed no embarrassment at being.


    caught by his Sanc¨¦e What we wife? he''s just an acquaintance"


    ne giggled Tm sorry M Jones Nichs is worried that


    get as he says things like that on purpose."


    ewoo well whether she was doing this intentionally or not


    She spoke without restraint. Her ring finger on the hand gripping Nichs''s am was adorned with a sparkling diamond Moving her


    fingers on purpose, she clearly


    wanted me to see t


    to


    it was not the one from our marriage This diamond looked evenrger


    Jones''s sote and you''re all alone. You didn''t drive here either Nichs and should give you a ride. But unfortunately, Nichs has to take me home since I''m not feeling well Do you want us to call a cab for No need


    No need Nichs and I spoke at the same time looked at him in surprise, quickly adding, was just about to leave anyway"


    ")


    Looking at Jasmine, Nichs said, "Til take you home first, then I''ll drop her


    ONICA 0285


    "Nichs, I really don''t feel well. It feels like there''s a big hand squeezing my insides. When the pain starts, I''m reminded of that night-"


    Jasmine had not finished speaking when Nichs cut her off, "That''s why I''m taking you home first."


    Jasmine''s eyes reddened with


    anger, but Nichs clearly was not giving her an option. Simrly, he was not giving me a choice either when he fixed his dark eyes on me.

 Chapter 0286

    Benty had no intention of going with Nichs. But to my surprise, he grated my wet and prime no charge to leare.


    He was a 449 pramine watting, she needs to rest


    Myren me but


    as practically dragged to the car, I could not


    bed to How the ake this in front of Jasmine


    *** wine as she stood there in shock, I actually felt sorry for Benton C, would he ever truly be good to any woman


    By thetheth God, I was 6/misted My legs were barely able


    He surffty mehed me into the front passenger seat.


    ***** my skatot, he leaned in close to me on purpose. It was so


    Caty see the fine hats of the tip of his nose.


    The pose patte NC V? Why are you sweating so much?"


    the seal choyed wo face, but he was in no hurry to move away. His Wat besked my forehead as he carefully wiped away the beads of


    Instardly had gonstans all cost and my breath was caught in my throat.


    intimed deeply, i would catch the scent of his tea like


    Is


    this


    Rogns wg #od make things feel a bit too intimate.


    kes fingers shd down to the silk scarf around my neck as he tried to untie it." forte senting so much Why as you Wearing this? It doesn''t even look are it W met you have many scarves at home. I''ll find them and bring


    trackly tacked his hand and refused, that''s not necessary."


    This eyes darkened slightly I can buy your new ones too."


    Feeling unsandortable, I reminded him, Nichs, your fianc¨¦e is right


    Hack of his tager brushing my nose. "So what? She can''t see WAX were


    He was even Joe


    To Fix this exciting, aren''t you?"


    Dotach, you jerk


    to tease me "Could you be sweating because


    pped his hand away. He was about to speak


    again when Jasmine''s exasperated voice came from behind.


    He was leaning forward. To others, it might have looked like he was bending down to kiss me in the passenger seat.


    Jane''s voice trembled with urgency as she called out, "Nichs, Nichs Lean''t walk anymore. It hurts my body hurts so much."


    Nichs straightened up and turned around. Walking toward Jasmine, he helped her into the back seat.


    "Nichs, don''t usually sit in the front?"


    "You''re not feeling well, so you should lie down in the back. She''s fine sitting. there. His tone was gentle.


    Nichs''s simple words offort. immediately soothed Jasmine''s I need heart. For the rest of the ride, she could not stop talking about


    Swnov


    Nichs


    It was only a matter of time before Jasmine fell for Nichs. Who else had he ever been this gentle with except udia?


    I kept my gaze fixed outside the window and pretended not to hear anything. Suddenly, Jasmine spoke up.


    "Ms. Jones, I heard you''ve been


    getting cozy with the second son of


    the Shelman familytely. Is that a hickey on your neck? We''re all adults here, so there''s no need to hide anything. Are you two living O


    sto


    together?" t


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nichs'' breathing clearly became heavier. The atmosphere in the car seemed to have turned cold.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Nichs'' eyes were fixed on my neck through the rearview mirror. I


    narrowed my eyes and shed her a polite smile.


    "We''re all adults here, so I wonder why you two are engaged but still living separately? Are you curious about these things because you''re not getting any of that?"

 Chapter 0287

    Jasmine looked ufortable. "Ms. Jones, you must be joking. Nichs and I n to move in together when we''re ready to marry."


    "Actually, people have been advising couples to go on trips or before getting married nowadays. Otherwise, how do you knopatible?" I replied casually with my gaze fixed on the window. together you''re


    Yasmine had once said this to me, though not nearly as politely. Before I got married, Yasmine had suggested that Nichs and I travel together. She said that if he was not up to par in certain areas, I could still back out of the wedding. Back then, I was so focused on marrying him that I did not consider it. I thought that even if Nichs was not great in bed, I would be satisfied just looking at his face.


    Nichs spoke up in a cool voice. "Is that so? So you''ve already traveled and lived with Pete?"


    I turned to him in surprise. His eyes were so calm as if he had not just asked such a gossipy question.


    "Nichs, what are you saying? Who Ms. Jones is with is her business. I admire her boldness. Compared to her, I''m quite conservative. But Ms. Jones is suggesting we live together before marriage," Jasmine said softly to Nichs. "Actually, I think it''s okay. Why don''t youe over and help me pack some thingster? It''s lonely living alone."


    Nichs frowned slightly. As he stared intently at the road ahead like a novice driver, he seemed to have not heard Jasmine''s words.


    "He he. How shy. Nichs, you don''t have to answer me, I''m just kidding. Ms. Jones, you don''t know this but with my condition, I need to recuperate for quite a while.


    "I may look fine, but we absolutely can''t be intimate. Nichs is worried that


    I get hurt again. Sometimes I feel I''m letting him down."


    Jasmine''s firsth Nichs, white the second half v


    half was directed at


    clearly for me to hear. I ignored her She continued her one-woman show for Nichs. "Nichs,


    make it up to you when I''m better."


    I rolled my eyes in secret. She was acting like I did not exist when she said. such intimate things in front of me. So much for being conservative.


    Turning back to the window, this trip felt so long to me.


    It was a familiar route, which was


    leading us to Coral Vi. It seemed that the vi Nichs bought for Jasmine was near his home. No


    wonder Nichs had appe N


    so


    conveniently in Jasmine''s livestream before.


    Soon after, the car stopped in front of a vi, and Jasmine got out. reluctantly. I immediately unbuckled my seatbelt and moved to the back. seat, but Nichs made no move to drive. He turned to look at me. "Are you treating me like a chauffeur?"


    In the hazy moonlight, I almostOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    thought his words sounded gentle. Maybe after the incident with Marcus, felt that even if Nichs


    was dangerous, he could not be more dangerous than Marcus.


    Resting one hand on the headrest, he looked at my silk scarf with interest. " So, going to see Pete counts as traveling with him.


    "As far as I know, he stayed in the hotel you booked. That counts as living together. So, under that scarf, there''s a hickey." "Were you spying on me?"


    "Not really. It''s easy for me to check your whereabouts." He then added, "When I missed you and couldn''t find you, I had to check."

 Chapter 0288

    I immediately looked up. Nichs''s usually deep, confident eyes seemed gentle and soft in the misty moonlight.


    His fianc¨¦e had just gotten out of the car and had not even entered the vi. But funnily enough, here he was saying he missed me.


    "You must be dreaming..."


    "No," Nichs interrupted me. "I''m serious. Your scent at home is fading. It''s like your four years at Coral Vi are disappearing. I can''t get into your apartment. At night... I can''t sleep."


    I stared carefully at his eyes. There were indeed dark circles. For a moment, it felt like we were back in the time when we were close.


    Back then, we often slept together. When we were about to fall asleep sometimes, he would hover over me and turn it into another lovemaking session.


    I softly asked him, "You can''t sleep without doing it. Is that it?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Indeed," Nichs''s voice cooled slightly. He narrowed his eyes. "I want to do it."


    "I have no obligation to amodate you. If you want to, you''re free to look for a prostitute. It''s not like you haven''t looked for one before." I did not want to discuss this further. "Can you drive now? If you won''t take me home, I''ll get out and call a cab myself."


    "You were the one who searched for prostitutes for me. I didn''t do anything." Nichs was expressionless. "Besides, I''m not a chauffeur."


    "Mm," I responded tly.


    I realized talking to him like this was pointless. He would not care about. what I wanted to say. He just wanted that sense of satisfaction. Setore cut scout


    stereo, he moved


    me Right after my text ander on the ground, he caught in an ON


    stuffer me dad to the car was pushed down on the car seat inte bed


    of the car


    He would not ever gone


    up high queen


    TO THE DANSER with me reste having a wide frame mense


    avrwart and undersart stor


    Why hees were taken off by him Sereath my stockings he could se- thes scrunching together in enterssient He became cercus se


    His eyes on me were brimming with desire it sat tringles all over


    Nicholes Hawk, let me go! Have not made myself clear enough?


    "You better move harder so that can see what''s under your skirt. Are you Weaning my tevorte underwear to


    How could a man in a suit and redde


    sex such shameless things my hand


    and gave him a hard step The Sound of the p was orso and


    nt


    raised


    Titing his read a little Nicholus smiled. "Are you hitting me again" Yoche Okay with doing it with Pene but not with me?


    I became speechiess for a moment. "You bastard It''s none of your business whoever I do it with "


    "t''s none of my business is it? He out


    the off. He reached out and was about to take off the scar on my neck Show me how passionately you two


    mehow


    did it then I see if it''s more intense than what we had back then


    7 wonder if you told him how many boxes


    condoms we had to


    per ngtc. Does he know you peach-fievored


    thime


    the


    t


    Don''t touch me" Pressing my neck, I backed away as my scream filled the


    backseat


    I had never veled with such exasperation in front of him before, so he was


    +21 BONUT


    Chapter Dzan


    shocked by how agitated I was. His hand froze right in front of me. He was at little dumbfounded.


    "Are you crying? Do you feel so bad just after I touched your leg? Are you protecting your body just for his sake?"


    He said, "Arianna, there are certain things I really did not want to say out loud."


    Chanter 1209

 Chapter 0289

    I couldn''t let Nichs know that I got hurt. Thest thing I wanted v for him to be informed of my situation. Otherwise, he would patronize.. by saying nonsense like, "I knew it''d end up this way." "If you don''t want to talk, then don''t. Do you think I care to listen?"


    As Nichs lost interest, his grip around my ankle was no longer seductive. Instead, it was reced by sheer pain. But physical pain was easier to bear than heartache.


    He was always like this. Saying vague things to make me soften up, yet resorting to force when that didn''t work. But no matter what he did, were his actions genuine at all?


    I couldn''t afford to invest any more feelings in him because I had already given too much-so much that thinking about it hurt. So, there was no way I''d be led by his games anymore.


    He could act up all he wanted, but I wouldn''t let himy a finger on me.


    shing him a defiant smile, I slowly withdrew my legs. Once I found my shoes on the ground and slipped them on, I felt a bit more secure.


    "It''s fine. I know Pete wouldn''t have sex with you," Nichs whispered, almost as if speaking to himself rather than to me.


    My heart skipped a beat. He was right. Although Pete couldn''t keep his hands to himself and kept flirting with me, he respected me. Even when he joked about wanting to sleep with me, it was just talk. He had no intention of taking things further. Not wanting Nichs to see through me, I snickered. "You sure trust him."


    "It''s not that I trust him, it''s just...


    1


    He trusted Pete''s feelings toward me, but these words were left unsaid because this notion alone sounded too absurd for him. How could he ever approve of another man pursuing his woman?


    One moment, Nichs was lost in thought. But in the next moment, he suddenly had me in his arms. Right in front of his fianc¨¦e''s house, he recklessly pressed himself against me in the car.


    The air, mixed with his scent,


    overwhelmed me in an instant and I nearly suffocated. It wasn''t until he began groping me did I snapped bac my senses and realized he was actually going to go all the way with me.


    That was it. Once again, I swung my fist at his face. However, he caught it without even lifting his head, and his fingers threaded between mine, slowly opening them up until our fingers were intertwined. He pinned the back of my hand against the car window.


    A jolt of panic shot through me. "Nichs, don''t go too far."


    Nichs shed an Indifferent smile at me. "And what if I do? Are you going to report me for rape?"


    I swallowed hard and nodded.


    "Fine. I''ll fulfill your wish then. I''ll leave something inside you so you have proof to report."


    His seemingly yful, yet serious, words sent a chill down my spine. One of his hands snaked behind my neck. He grabbed my nape, forcing me to lift my head. The next moment, his lips were pressed


    tightly against mine. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He was kissing me again...


    I felt dazed. Hadn''t we gotten divorced? We had, right? So why was he doing this?


    I closed my eyes, realizing my senses were filled with his scent. I hated it. I had smelled it for so many years, and I didn''t want to anymore.


    I kept my mouth shut, but a sudden pain shot through my waist. Nichs had pinched me. When I whimpered in pain, it was just what he wanted as he deepened our kiss.

 Chapter 0290

    Flichs''s kiss left me almost breathless, in fact, I had no doubt that his pheromones would overwhelm the entire ent


    He wedged his arm behind my back, arching my body as if i wa intentionally offering myself to me. I fell ashamed,


    I clutched onto the leather seat beside the, marring the high quality feather with scratches. Noticing my distress, Highs pecked my check and said," Just a kiss can make you feel this way who else but I could do that?" Feeling like a fish suddenly thrown into water, I gasped for breath and didn''t even process what he was saying, Satisfied with my disheveled appearance, he cupped my cheeks and licked my lips.


    "Remember, you belong to me. No one else can do this to you," he warned) Then, Nichs reached out to unbutton my dress. "Let''s try doing it in the Cat again. I like it."


    As my top two buttons came undone, the cool air on my chest sent a surge of despair through me. His gentle touch only elicited shivers all over my body. He didn''t care about my feelings at all.


    Clutching my cor, I shook my head vigorously and begged, "Nichs, I don''t want to do this! I don''t like it!"


    Perhaps because Nichs was getting his way, my refusal didn''t Infuriate him much, nor did it dampen his desire.


    "Ariana, do you think I don''t know what you want?"


    His hand behind me began to move. Tracing his thumb down my neck, he glided his fingers across my spine and lingered on my waist. Then, he inched lower...


    He wasn''t forceful, but it was just enough to arouse me. I bit my lip and remained silent.


    (


    "Ariana, you might deceive yourself, but you can''t deceive me," Nichs said with a chuckle. "I know all your sensitive spots, and I know what you like and


    dielike


    Anana, you once opened up to me entirely. Why can''t you do that now?"


    His voice was eventually tinged with aggrievement. "It''s not that I''ve changed


    -it''s you who have changed. You don''t love me like you used to.


    "It''s not that I don''t love you like before I don''t love you at all now!" I grittedT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    out


    "is that so?" Nichs questioned indifferently. "Then let''s not talk about love Just sex will do. At least no one can make you this happy apart from me. You can only let yourself gopletely when you''re with me." Glowering at him, I snapped, "Stop kidding yourself. Pete''s younger than you, and hests longer and is bigger than-"


    "Shut up!" he interjected before I could finish insulting him.


    I sneered. "Nichs, you''re truly insane


    Seemingly helpless, he shot me a


    concurred, "I am insane. If you with Pete any longer, I''ll really lose


    my mind!" ,


    Nichs lifted my waist and straddled me onto hisp. He didn''t have long nails, yet he could easily tear open my stockings.


    As my skin was revealed through the torn fabric, his gaze darkened and his hands began growing restless A dull pain gripped my heart. Facing such an unreasonable man, I felt utterly hopeless. I could only try to stall the inevitable.


    "Nichs, I don''t want to do it here!"


    He paused his kisses. Lifting my chin, he met my gaze and asked, "Then where do you want to do it?"


    A cold gleam shed in my eyes. How impressive of him to consider my feelings in such a moment.


    "I want to do it in Jasmine''s vi, on her bed!"


    I had hoped that mentioning his fianc¨¦e might snap him back to reason, but


    I clearly overestimated him. He actually carried me out of the car and


    headed toward Jasmine''s vi.

 Chapter 0291

    I


    He 3 wet eally Novemban the night breeze in Radiant City was biting.


    *guet of wind made me the so Nichs opened his coat and w


    ed * &t. Ha warmth and son fait familiar, but I couldn''t seem to rx fest


    Once a man''s desires were sprited, it was like adding fuel to a fire. There was no way of stopping ham other than letting it burn out, even if he was standing right in front of this fianc¨¦e''s house.


    i thought he was insane. I had expected there would be some time to negotiate when Jasmine answered the door, but the closed door didn''t seem to deter him


    Though Nichs was carrying me in his arms, he opened the door easily


    vith the facial recognition look.


    Noticing my surprise, he smiled at me. This is my house


    I remained silent, and he added, "And I gave it to herThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    No wonder he suddenly appeared in Jaamine''s livestream,


    Feeling defiant locked up at him and said, "You didn''t have to tell me that."


    Even though we were indoors now and chill made me shuster. E struggled to get down, not wanting himda haid me any longer.


    Heating him say such things stirred up pesplicable emotions that I couldn''t control and it fell worse than when he tigecefully kiaand me


    if it


    Nichs moved about in this house on it were his domain. My resistance annoyed him, but he didn''t lose his temper night away.


    Til see if you''re still going to keep this act up in bed," he said, scowling at


    STVE


    A sudden ware of helplessness flooded through me. I was the same feeling I used to have when i was with burn back then dequizsing sangat k


    Would a woman still got intend with how how over a decades and busing award but thay


    th


    pondered a hot in theous few minutes


    It


    apply the methods used on


    Marcus to Nichs as well?


    But there would''t be any


    lucky enough to grals a vase, I need I enemy nerd with a shard of it and BERB hum by bleeding a little?


    My eyes suddenly felt hot dust as my are were alwut to tell, i was thaN ento arge bed. All my tears were faned back "Why aren''t you tal


    taming around


    Nichs aakel Kicking the door shut without ever


    Now, he wasn''t in much of a hurry anvoere standing by the door with has as crossed, he remarked, "You certagly didn''t look like this when you spent the night with Pete at the hotel, night?


    "What can he do when I kiss you? Even if he finds out that I slept with you tonight, he''s powerless"


    "You pervert! Your mind is only upied with obscene thoughts


    "I''ve said worse before, haven''t I? Didn''t you like it?" he retorted with a sneer


    I couldn''t help but recall the absurd time we spent together Indeed, he ran his mouth wild in bed, even


    going out of his way to make m


    speak. He savd that he loved any sound I made, be it legible words or other involuntary noises....


    Only byparing those past experiences with the present did I realize how cold he was now.


    Suddenly, frantic footsteps echoed


    outside the room. The door was


    pushed open from the outside, and a


    panicked face came into view


    through the crack. But her


    expression turned cheerful in the


    blink of an eye.


    "Nicle? D-Did youe to keep mepany?" Jasmine pushed the door


    LAYTON YOU ATTED TO ME TE TO? aira''s I need for WOL WS.


    Das Done cal your Inceinitely more fun then


    She shyors seductive gumene Tough she was wearing a r sik nigrown, spese sock wope The always spoke to Noosa I STEWED DIED INTthan der she meant it this time.


    KENSTE


    sigted in selet teweeze ofre man griffen satching the mokess in ces grize payed or from raculous turned out that I was the mistress "What''s wrong, NO DIOMS Vores really upset you You treat her so well, out she doesn''t apprecise at all conesty, she has to conscience. "Why don''t you let me in and keep you opmpany? You love myy jokes, don''t you? leven made youugh out loud yesterday" "You have no right to lecture her. Get lopt!"

 Chapter 0292

    Nichs''s expression darkened. It was his first time snapping at Jasmine, and I thought he''d lost his mind. She was his fianc¨¦e, after all. What was I even to him?


    "I''m the one who should leave," I blurted out as I was feeling somewhat


    distracted.


    The argument at the door suddenly came to a halt. Snapping back to his


    senses, Nichs mmed the door shut and ended themotion.


    "There''s someone there? There''s a woman in my bedroom? Is it Ariana?" Jasmine shrieked, her voice growing louder with each question.


    Her tone grew resigned when she finally mentioned my name, and her voice. dropped drastically.


    Nichs locked the door and ordered, "Jasmine, spend the night at the hotel tonight."


    The door shook as Jasmine pounded on it. She was never gentle, after all.


    "Nick, what are you doing? You said you''re going to take care of me. Are you going back on your word? Is bringing another woman into my home the way you take care of me?" Nichs took a deep breath to suppress his temper, but his words were still threatening nheless.


    "Don''t forget our promise. This doesn''t have to be your home."


    I frowned at his back, not understanding what he was trying to say to


    Jasmine.


    Fine... I understand."


    Jasmineplied, and the noise outside ceased. However, I had a feeling that she hadn''t actually left as I didn''t hear her footsteps departing.


    Nichs swerved around and glowered at me. "Happy now?"


    #


    I felt uneasy. How could he me me for his argument with Jasmine?


    Removing his tie, he went up to me and said, "Ariana, I''ll fulfill whatever requests you make. Even if it means beingbeled as a pervert, it''s nothing to me."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t need abel," I replied, my gaze darting around for something I could use as a weapon.


    Just as I caught sight of a scented candle, Nichs seemed to no intentions. He strode over and pinned my wrists down with one hand. Before I knew it, his tie was wrapped around my wrists and tied in a pretty bow.


    my


    He kissed me again. In this confined space with no one else around, he was unrestrained. I endured his ministrations with my tongue passively until he reached for the silk scarf around my neck.


    I began resisting violently. Propping himself up, he nced at me and his eyes were devoid of displeasure. Instead, he looked satisfied.


    "Then we''ll remove thisst. I bet you''ll look stunning when I pull off the scarf after you''re naked." Nichs hugged me tightly and added, "Ariana, you''re my gift."


    I was stunned, unable to grasp the


    meaning behind his words. It


    resembled how he also failed to understand my helplessness when he continued to pester me even after


    I had finally decided to let go after investing my feelings in him for years.


    M


    I felt distraught and utterly helpless. He had said such touching words, but I was the one who cried first.


    He kissed my tears away, but he


    didn''t stop. Instead, he wet my


    eyshes with his tongue and


    murmured, "Stop crying. you


    crying more and Why are


    more?"


    Closing my eyes, I quavered, "Can you untie me?"


    "You won''t behave if I do. You''ll be anything but obedient."


    But he had no idea what I had just gone through.


    After a one moment of sience Nomore subten sneered "You''re sparst


    I didn''t ever look at tim, ver c der wes atract of him. Frustration


    balet over him as he caretter all these years together wou say you''re soaret of me


    Like an enrager lion, he raced myes to shreds in a matter of seconds


    He grabited my chin, forong me to mest his gaze


    His cold gimting eles percet it mine Parhats my tearful appearance was quite unapealing so he covered my eyes again.


    ET¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rementer how fierce can be when I''m mad, so you know how gentle le


    Jet With


    He immediately released me. knew he hat


    interest and that he just


    wanted


    to vent. So I wasn''t


    gver


    when he stood up


    Just as I was about to speak, a weak valce rant outside the door Ever the lecade on the doorwas fant


    "Not my belly hurts. I can''t take it anymore. Take me to the hospital!


    Nichs turned around this expression stoic as he stared at me, who was snil neked


    Tdon''t need to unwrap the gifft anymore he said indifferently

 Chapter 0293

    Without Nichs''s restraint, I could uneasily untie the bow with my teeth, but I still felt humiliated as I put on my torn clothes.


    Wiping my tears, I put on my coat and left Jasmine''s ce mptly, I texted Yasmine, informing her to not find me an assistant anymo... could no longer wait and wanted to leave right away. On my back, I called Gray. He was startled, given howte it was. However, he was also very perceptive.


    Not wanting him to sense anything unusual, I deliberately sped up my speech and asked, "Gray, I need to discuss some work with you. Are you avable now?"


    Gray''s voice was tinged with excitement. "Yeah. It''s rare for you to contact me, so of course I''m avable. What''s up?"


    "I need a male assistant with three to five years of legal experience who can. drive, drink, has no familymitments, and can travel nationwide with me.


    "Got it. Your requirements aren''t too stringent, but what''s the sry range you can offer? People here usually ask for between 200 thousand to 900 thousand dors."


    I admitted I was a bit impulsive at the moment, so I said, "I''m leaving tomorrow morning. If you can get this done by tonight, the sry isn''t an issue."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Issuing sries was Yasmine''s concern, not mine.


    "Wow. How generous," Gray remarked. Clearing his throat, he suddenly realized something. "What did you say? By tonight?"


    "You''re a human trafficker", aren''t you? [believe in your skills.


    Gray hissed, and he continued solemnly, "Actually, I do have a suitable candidate. Do you remember Dous Preston? He was one of your former associates, wasn''t he?" Chapter


    "Dous Preston... He''s my mom''s former assistant!"


    An image of a refined, mature face shed in my mind. Dous had always been cool andposed, yet he had been steadfast during his service to my mother and I. He was also fully involved in handling my mother''s affairs after her passing.


    ???¡±


    "Yes, it''s him. I thought he could be a great asset, but he''s been struggling with securing a new job since he left Jones Corporation. His newpany. conducted a background check, and they found out that his peer reviews from Jones


    no


    Corporation were quite poor.


    "He probably helped you before, so his new boss is worried that he might. jeopardize thepany. He''s in a very tricky situation."


    Gray was quite straightforward, and I understood what he meant. The situation was indeed problematic if even he found it challenging.


    But it had been so long since the Jones Corporation''s incident, and Dous. had never contacted me. If Gray hadn''t mentioned it today, I wouldn''t have. known how much he had done for me.


    "If I remember correctly, Dous''s expertise is in bothw and business. He''s a suitable match. Should I help you negotiate?"


    Indeed, Dous was a perfect


    candidate. Hemember I hadn''t done


    much during Jones Corporate"


    incident, and it was mostly him helping out. Even Nichs only got involvedter. I should''ve thought of


    Dous earlier.


    "I''ll talk to him myself. If it works out, I''ll pay you as well. Thanks. I''ll treat you. to a meal when I return from my trip too."


    "Okay. I''ll be waiting for your payment," Gray said, hanging up swiftly.


    I found Dous''s number in my contacts. As the call connected, his distinct cool tone came through with a hint of surprise.


    ""Ms. Jones?"


    The way he addressed me nearly made me tear up. It evoked a sense of anguish time had etched into me, making me feel as if I could reset my life.

 Chapter 0294

    fa expected. Dous epted the jobias my assistant without even discursing the sry. He emptied his luggage and filled his suit


    dally necessities and light clothing


    The next day, we flew to Idlewild. The party representative was a highly influentialpany, and they promptly arranged for us to have a meal with them once wended.


    was slightly nervous about discussing matters over dinner since drinking was inevitable Fortunately, Dous was with me. I thought we could rest at the hotel after the meal, yet we were immediately rushed to the next asion


    Nevertheless, Dous seemed unfazed "Back when i was with Ms. Thompson, this was routine Commercial cases and ordinary litigation are different in the entire team, you might be the only one who''s eager to proceed with the case."


    I nodded and understood what he meant if I wanted to be influential in the industry, such things were inevitable So, I had no choice but to endure and participate.


    By the time everything was over, Dous and I were staggering back. I had intended to review the key points of the case mentioned tonight, but ! too exhausted to do so


    We were sent back to our respective roams. Just as I closed my door and was about to change my clothes, someone knocked on my door


    Assuming that it was Dous who might have something to discuss with me. I hurried over to open the door.


    But before I could take in what was happening, a white cloth was shoved over my mouth and nose My vision went ck in an instant


    I was woken by a man apologizing


    I''m sorry, Mr. Hawk. I didn''t know that Ms. Jones was your wife. Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. The drug we used will eventually be removed by her body, and it won''t cause any side effects."


    "No side effects? Then why isn''t she awake yet?" Nichs snapped)


    The man sounded desperate. How could one be awake when s ad been drugged?


    "Mr. Hawk, I really wasn''t aware that your wife was responsible for our case. We only heard from the other party that they had hired a celebritywyer to put pressure on us. This was a desperate measure."


    My head throbbed painfully as I tried to make sense of the situation. ncing around, I realized that I was still in the hotel. Did Nichse?


    The conversation continued outside. "Although ourpany can''t bepared with Hawk Corporation, we''re still quite influential here. The deputy mayor has been watching ourmotion."


    A stoic smile crossed Nichs''s face. "Are you implying that the deputy mayor tacitly approved what you did today?"


    The man almost choked on his words. "Mr. Hawk, we can''t make such


    ims."


    I opened the door and saw a portly man preparing to kneel on the floor. Vaguely remembering him watching me as I was being drugged, I felt a surge of fear. Seated on the couch, Nichs nced up and met my gaze. His eyes were indifferent, yet indiscernible emotions lurked in them.


    Uncrossing his legs, he tucked his hands into his pockets and got up." Leave. You''re in no ce to negotiate with me."


    I was stunned, but I soon realized what had happened. I had always known that awyer was a high-risk profession, as it was prone to retaliation.


    Yet, I seemed to have forgotten the notion that I had always kept in mind during college and actually dared to barge into their territory with Dous


    alone."


    "Thanks," I croaked. It was only right for me to express my gratitude. Without him, the consequences could have been dire.


    Looking indifferent, Nichs shot a nce at me. He turned around and began making phone calls by the window.


    The sunlight cast arge shadow on the floor behind him, and I stood there staring at it. I had been standing as he made calls for nearly 20 minutes. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and nced back at me. "You''re not allowed to take cases from other provinces from now on.


    A pang of displeasure shot through me. "Saving me once doesn''t mean you can interfere with my work-"


    The veins on his forehead throbbed.


    Clearly agitated, he interrupted me with a loud voice, "Interfering with your work? If I hadn''t interfered, you might have been dead!"


    Feeling slightly diffident, I argued, "It''s not that serious. I''ll be more


    careful in the future. This is justOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    small mishap that can happen even in normal work


    "A small mishap?" Nichs gritted out. It was so much of a mishap that I couldn''t even schedule a private jet to fly I almost had to run here from Radiant City!"


    My eyes turned red. "Don''t worry. I''m responsible for my work. Even if I died, it would be a noble sacrifice.."


    I intended to continue, but I was rendered speechless when I saw his tearful


    gaze.


    "Ariana, if only you cared for me even a little, I wouldn''t have you tire yourself out. You me me for losing your job, but to me, that''s nothing.


    "You can have everything you want as long as you tell me. Why do you have to scare me like this?"


    He suddenly crossed the room and pulled me tightly into his arms.

 Chapter 0295

    The room smelled pleasant, but I nearly suffocated. Nichs''s grip around. me was so tight that I was bing breathless.


    "Let me go..." I murmured, yet he remained unmoved. "I don''t know ho ou feel about me now, but we don''t stand a chance anymore."


    Nichs stiffened. However, he continued to hold me tightly and refused to release me, seemingly unfazed by what said. He was always so immersed in his own world and indifferent to others'' emotions.


    "Stop spying on me. My affairs have nothing to do with you. If something really happens to me, Dous will call the police-


    "If calling the police was useful, would Dous have contacted me? Do you think I''m so free that I''m spying on you every single day? You''re kidding." Nichs blurted out.


    He inhaled sharply, his tone growing impatient as he continued, "I''ve meddled too much. So, I should just watch you get into trouble, right?"


    My head throbbed in pain. I had decided to separate from him, but for some reason, it seemed impossible topletely sever ties with him. No longer wanting to hear any more of his wavering words, I shoved him. away. "Leave!"


    He staggered, his steps instinctively retreating toward the door. Seeing this, I mustered all my strength and pushed him a few times again.


    Anger boiled over me. "Nichs, it''s pointless to keep pestering me. You''ve got so many women, so losing me isn''t a big deal. Don''t ever appear in front of me again. My mood is ruined whenever I see you, and I even feel a bit nauseous!" Bracing himself against the door frame, Nichs looked hurt as he gritted out, "You''re one heartless woman."


    I met his gaze and admitted inwardly that I had long lost my feelings for him.


    Chach (1205


    "Or shall I keep you here and treat you to a meal to repay you?" I said sarcastically, smiling.


    "If you really have a sense of conscience, we wouldn''t have-"


    I interrupted him before he could finish. "I don''t have a conscience. Just leave. I''m feeling very dizzy right now, and I need some time alone."


    I cursed under his


    Nichs stared at me intently for two seconds breath, but I didn''t catch it. The next thing I knew, he had grabbed my wrist and scooped me into his arms. Pounding his chest with my fists, I hollered, "You''re insane! Put me down. Where are you taking me?"


    "You must''ve been drugged to the point that you''ve be a fool. How can you not go to the hospital when you''re feeling dizzy? Quit your nonsense!"


    As he spoke, he strode briskly toward the elevator.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Staring at our reflection on the polished elevator walls, I felt a sting in my nose. We still looked the same, but we were no longer the same people we


    were.


    once were.


    Who could understand how I felt when I reminisced about our past through our reflection? My tears fell involuntarily, and I started hitting him harder.


    "I can go to the hospital by myself-l


    can go anywhere else on my own!


    swnav


    My life isn''t affected by your absence at all. You''re not as important as your thought, so getting yourself involved in my life!


    "We''re divorced, do you understand? Divorced How else should I exin it to you? It means I don''t need to


    see


    ofou anymore, nor do I need any


    of your kindness!


    "This is too much for me to handle, Nichs! Do you understand?"


    There was a stark contrast between my agitated self and his calm demeanor.


    He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he seemed to have


    23


    suppressed his anguish. "just want to take you to the bosoba


    "I don''t need you to I said firmy.


    He put me down and said, ''Fine then. I''ll leave."


    When the elevator arrived, he stepped inside. He turned around scade as


    the doors closed.


    I was also about to leave when I suddenly saw his eyes widen. Notong his strange expression, I realized my scarf had fallen to the ground at some point. The elevator doors opened again as he squeezed through them and darted toward me. Grabbing my shoulders, he quavered, "How did you get hurt?

 Chapter 0296

    I reflexively raised my hand to cover my neck, but it was already toote.


    Seemingly having anticipated my move, Nichs grabbed my wrist midair. His grip on my wrist tightened, causing my fingers to turn pale. He was using a lot of force.


    Petrified, I intended to avoid him and jerked my head aside. I bit my lower lip, unsure of how my neck looked now. But from Nichs''s expression, it probably didn''t look good.


    "Er, how long did I sleep?" I asked, only then realizing how irrelevant my question was.


    "What?" My sudden question was so irrelevant that even Nichs was caught off guard. When he finally snapped back to his senses, he gritted out, "Ariana, this is how you end up not needing me?"


    I just wanted to determine how long it had been since Ist changed my dressing. I wondered if my wound would be infected if it wasn''t handled properly.


    Once again, I tried to reach for my neck, but both of my hands were firmly restrained by him. I couldn''t move at all,


    "You don''t need to be this angry." He still looked incensed, so I added, "It''s just a skin injury."


    "How did this happen?" he asked tersely, his gaze turning cold.


    Nichs acted as if he were interrogating a criminal, as though he would start coercing me if I refused to answer him. But how could I tell him?


    "I fell while walking and I hit a rock. I cut myself."


    Lifting my chin, he adjusted my head and raised it slightly. He was being very gentle to not hurt me. He fell silent and merely observed my wound under the hotel''s dim ceiling light.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I cooperated, looking up at the light above. My mind went nk for a


    sure the light was ficken or if his tam wen


    tenising, and felt my heart swaying song as well


    After a long time long enough that thought the matter finally began. Go to the hospital. This shot a request


    Nichs was particrly mocsing and he didn''t even give me a chance to refuse beforeing me into the elevator


    Watching our elevator on the elevator wall, I felt embarrassed. I felt like I was entangled with another woman''s fance. But I didn''t want this. I dcsec


    my eyes, not wanting to lock anymore.


    During the entire examination, I did whatever the doctor asked me to do.


    while Nichs stood a short distance behind me in sience. He didnt utter a


    single word to me.


    Perhaps because he was busy or his fiancee couldn''t find him, I noticed he was on his phone the entire time. I averted my gaze. Since I was here, I would focus on the examination.


    When the doctor applied the


    medication, he was quite rough. The wound hadn''t been treated for a day, and applying the medicine hurt so badly that it made me want to rip off the skin on my neck so the doctor could finish and sew it back up...


    As the process was nearing the end, I snapped back from my wandering thoughts and instinctively searched for Nichs''s presence. However, he seemed to have vanished into thin air, disappearing from the hospital.


    I


    Standing at the entrance, I clenched my fists and felt lost. It felt as if I had been abandoned by him once again.


    Frustrated, I called Dous. When he asked where I was, I realized I didn''t even know which hospital I was in.


    It seemed that I hadn''t even bothered to know where I was being taken when I was with Nichs. It felt as if I could go anywhere with him.


    Mon, Sep 30 GG


    < Trouble in Paradise


    9


    Finding it amusing, Iughed, tears glistening in my eyes.


    Dous came to pick me up half an hourter. The moment I saw him, I said, "From now on, don''t contact Nichs regarding my matters. If this happens again, I''m afraid we can''t work together."


    He opened his mouth, seemingly at a loss for words.


    I lowered my gaze and added, "I can''tpromise on certain things, so I hope you understand."


    It was already dark out as I exited the hospital. Catching up with me, Dous said, "I''ll be more mindful in the future. I will take good care of you for Ms. Thompson!" "Thank you."


    Before I could say anything else, my phone suddenly rang. It was Pete.

 Chapter 0297

    treet''s


    The tension in the air seemed to dissipate when I saw Pete''s name Telling Dous to return to the hotel first, I answered Pete''s call under: neon lights.


    "Ariana." Pete''s gentle voice came through the receiver.


    "What made you think of calling me? Aren''t you busy?" I asked, smiling.


    "Yeah, but I missed you."


    A smile spread across my face. ncing up at the moon, I asked, "Are you


    at home or out?"


    Pete paused for two seconds before he replied, "I''m out, but I''m on my way back."


    "There''s a full moon tonight. Look up now, and it''ll seem like we''re looking at the moon together."


    Pete chuckled, but he didn''t respond. Just then, I caught a soft sigh escaping his lips. As I sensed something was off, my smile waned. His silence was a stark contrast to his usual boisterous self. Trying to keep things light, I probed, "There''s a really bright star next to the moon. Can you see it?"


    However, Pete quickly changed the subject. "Ariana, let''s video call."


    My heart skipped a beat. Video call? That seemed like an intimate gesture reserved for romantic partners. I had never video-called a man just for a chat before, not even Nichs.


    "I can''t see the star. Let''s video call, and you can help me find it," he said, sounding disappointed.


    Pete seemed to be in a sour mood today. Perhaps work wasn''t going well for him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t still be out sote.


    "Is that okay?" he urged again.


    Clutching my phone. I at angeably run it was funny really-t wor still getting nervous over a video call when I was almost 30 years old


    had expected to be greeted by a cheerful Pete, hoping that could somewhat cheer him up a bit. At bast I could make h and greet me like he used to


    ng me


    eam at me


    But onscreen, Pete was staring at me insilence. Donning a ck coat, he almost blended into the night. The cold breeze blew the thin wisps of smoke in front of him away, making him appear unreal


    "Did you smoke?" I asked with a frown.


    Pete brandished a cigarette between his fingers. Bringing to his lips, he took a long drag to the point that his cheeks hollowed out. The cigarette burned quickly, and half of it was gone in one p¨¹ff en N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Why are you smoking so heavily?"


    "This is thest one.


    He grinned after exhaling a puff of smoke, and then the camera angle shifted to his toes. He flicked the cigarette to the ground and extinguished it with his foot.


    "I always feel like you don''t see me as a man. Isn''t smoking normal?" he said.


    I thought for a moment. "That''s true. But I haven''t seen you smoke before, so I was a bit surprised. That''s all."


    Pete snorted, suddenly looking roguish if it were Nichs smoking, would you tell him to cut back?


    Seeing the disappointed expression on his face pierced my heart. Why did he have to bring up Nichs now?


    "Advice is useless. If he wants to smoke, he will"


    "So, you have told him to cut back."


    I fell silent. He lowered his head, and his camera shook for appeared on screen again, he had already lit another cigarettes


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Pete, have you been drinking?"


    Aiming the phone''s camera at the sky, he said tly. "Do I sound dr you? Help me find the star, Ari. I feel like the sky ispletely dark


    "The sky is supposed to be dark..." I was a bit confused.


    bet


    Pete narrowed his eyes and said softly. When you love someone, you WoTT about them. You don''t love me, so it doesn''t matter whether i smoke or not

 Chapter 0298

    I could see the moon over Pete''s head and a very bright star beside it, but he couldn''t see them.


    In a voice filled with disappointment, he asked, "In your heart, he... we always been just two separate individuals? Have you never thought about relying on me?"


    I felt a bit angry. Pete was speaking to me in a passive aggressive tone, which was unusual for him.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Being with Pete was supposed to be when I felt the most rxed and at ease, but now he was making me feel exhausted.


    "I don''t see anything wrong with being independent. I''m not a teenage girl anymore. I want to be capable of standing on my own."


    "But why wouldn''t you tell me when you''re hurt?"


    Instinctively, I reached up to touch my neck. The scarf was tied securely- how did he know? I couldn''t see Pete''s face, only hear his voice through the white smoke rising steadily into the sky.


    ''I''m fine. Just turn the camera around. This has nothing to do with you. It''s not your fault."


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? You''re Ariana, the woman I''ve loved for so many years!


    "Ariana, that''s exactly what''s bothering me. Don''t you understand? I wish you''d tell me things first so that we can share your joy and your pain. I want you to stand behind me and let me support you. I''m trying to earn my father''s approval so you can livefortably in my family, but if they treat you like this, how can I bring you home? We can live our lives on our own-we don''t need their blessing. "I refuse to believe I can''t make a name for myself. Do I really have to inherit


    gepared to you. They really don''t


    quity for mot taking care of you


    Pete let out a bimerugh. "It was Nichs who told me about this


    nomic is that? Hearing it from anyone else would''ve been better than hearing thom him. But he''s right-this is something I need to handle


    I


    was taken aback didn''t tell him. What did he say to you?**


    ''t doesn''t matter. I make sure you getthe exnation you deserve. Screw the damn mission, I''m done with it Once I sort this out, I''lle find your


    His voice was hoarse. "When this is al over, let''s be together."


    His sudden confession caught meN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    off guard, but it wasn''t entirely unexpected. Over the years, whether jokingly or seriously, I had heard him say it many times.


    1 don''t want you to have too many conflicts with your family because of me If you''re feeling down juste see me. I''m on a business trip too- consider it a break."


    Pete sneered. "From the moment Marcus hurt you, they were no longer my


    This was not the oue I wanted to see, but I didn''t know how to talk him out of it. We remained silent.


    He seemed oblivious to the disapproval in my eyes and simply smiled at


    1. e. "Go back inside, it''s cold out there


    I could only nod. But for some reason, an uneasy feeling settled in my heart. It felt as if this was thest time I would ever see him


    I gazed intently at Pete on the screen. Unaware of my thoughts, he simply smiled and said, "You hang up first."


    Those simple words suppressed all my unease.


    Jused to think that the "who hangs


    up first games couples yed weren''t for me and him. But after today''s conversation, I realized that some of our unspoken promises weren''t much different from those of a couple. I couldn''t


    let him down again.


    After a few rounds of


    back-and-forth, I frally hung up


    first. The thought of seeing hi


    in a


    few days filled me with anticipation, even though i med to deny it


    I thought for a moment before sending Nichs a message. Pere and are together now. Let''s not see each other anymore. It wouldn''t be fair to mm.

 Chapter 0299

    After sending the message, I felt a huge sense of relief. I wasn''t sure if was telling Nichs to keep his distance or reminding myself to do so. Every time I was with him, my heart felt uneasy. In any case, I decided that my future was going to be with Pets,


    When I returned to the hotel room, I couldn''t sleep. Perhaps I had slept 199 much while being unconscious. Lying in bed, I decided to browse for houses > in Lexion City,


    I texted Pete, suggesting that we move to Lexion City together. After that decision, I kept thinking about what to take from Radiant City. No matter how hard I tried, only Nichs came to mind.


    I wasn''t missing him. It felt more like a grand farewell to my past. I had finally made up my mind to say goodbye to it once and for all.


    I didn''t expect Pete to reply. But around midnight, he dropped a bombshell on me. He had bought a house and put it in my name,


    I joked that he was the second person to buy me a house, and he seemed visibly displeased, I knew what he was thinking-probably that Nichs was the first. But Nichs wasn''t that generous.


    I quickly rified that it was my dad who bought me a house. Pete pretended to be unbothered. He exined that he wasn''t upset, and I didn''t understand how amazing this feeling was,


    Staring nkly at the ceiling, my mind was unusually clear. I understood perfectly well. I just missed that spark of excitement.


    But adults didn''t need excitement in their lives. They just needed to be responsible for their impulses.


    ested we visit Lexton City tomorrow to see the house, but he vaid things weren''t settled yet. He owed me an exnation.


    1could onlypromise and arrange to meet him in Lexton City a week leter


    Fou to the nut against the other party for


    Bog acted a fat to the wit was no


    * Trust


    So was hink Brilliant Group


    age againen there (Parvis, why would the


    withough i want a hot, I grew up in this


    tuk, Gul want my dad share plenty


    wed the tank bor They were happily having dinner enkistories


    the end of thee why would Meymit suicide?


    wis & nomenerar, had thed to use me to


    sume was


    outThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    the to my injury he the trop for a


    change


    Want


    Notas koothie for the call to


    enect, und hom the other end, not


    sweet


    breath, but

 Chapter 0300

    ?


    "Nichs, you''re absolutely unreasonable!"


    My teeth were chattering as I spoke. "It''s only a matter of time before I end up with someone else. Even if it''s not Pete, there''ll be another man. Are you going to kill someone every time I start a new rtionship?


    "Why is it that you can have all the women you want, but I can''t have my own happiness? You should not take a life because of me-N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Before I could finish, he cut me off with a faintugh, as if he had just heard the most ridiculous joke.


    "Is this how awyer speaks? What do you mean by ''kill someone''? Should I pull up the surveince footage from my office as my alibi? I''m aw-abiding citizen."


    "You''re absolutely out of your mind!"


    There was a hint of disappointment in Nichs''s eyes. "It has nothing to do with you. Go ahead and enjoy your rtionship.


    He added, "I hope you never have to call me again."


    I would never call him again. There was no way I could be with someone so ruthless. Absolutely impossible! After hanging up, I still felt uneasy. Even when Dous took me to the hospital, my mind was elsewhere.


    By the afternoon, there was no trace of the incident at the building. The ground had been scrubbed clean as if nothing had ever happened.


    If it weren''t for the workers nging away, I''d have thought it a dream. They were recing the top-floor sign with Brilliant Group''s logo.


    Brilliant Group''s representatives came to the hotel. They invited Dous and me to their banquet, saying I was their key to sess.


    I shook my head and nced at Dous, worried. "I didn''t do anything."


    Dous understood my concern. However, he seemed pleased as he had done nothing and still earned a heftymission. He walked away with the representatives,ughing and chatting.


    Alone in the hotel, I tried to video call Pete, but the call was immediately declined. Five minutester, he called back, clearly in a bathroom.


    "If you''re busy, we can talkter," I said with an awkwardugh. We weren''t close enough for him to livestream his bathroom time.


    He raised an eyebrow and tilted the camera downward. I screamed and covered my eyes, while Pete burst outughing.


    The next moment, he tumed serious. "I''m home. I didn''t want them to see me calling you, so I hid. But this will be thest time. Once I settle everything, I''lle find you.


    "There are some changes here. I don''t need to stay here any longer. I think I can head to Lexton City ahead of you." I lifted my chin to show him my neck.


    ''It''s just a surface wound. The doctor said I don''t even need to go back after this dressing change. It''s nothing serious. Why don''t we go together?


    "We can check out the house you got me, pick out some furniture, and decorate it together. How about that?" I was looking forward to our new home. Moving to a new city, it was impossible not to feel a bit excited.


    Our families had been close for generations, so I had spent a lot of time with Pete''s family growing up. I had some feelings for his parents too.


    As a divorced woman who had a miscarriage, I understood their feelings about me being with their son. I didn''t want Pete to push things too far with them.


    As for me, even if I wanted to make a scene with my own parents, I no longer had the chance.


    "Give me a week. I promise I''lle to you in a week."

 Chapter 0301

    Pete raised his hand, vowing in a way that was both yful and endearing. I ignored his attempts to be cute and shook my head. I didn''t want him to regret his decisionter. "How about five days?" he asked.


    I stayed silent.


    "Three days, but not a day less, Ari." He became serious.


    "No matter what you say, I can''t let you swallow this anger on your own. So, stop trying to persuade me. I''ve set my heart on you. If I can''t even protect you, what kind of man am I?"


    All the words I wanted to say got stuck in my throat, blocked by the determination in his eyes. All I could ask was, "What are you nning to do?"


    "You don''t need to know, but I guarantee it''ll make him regret it!" Pete''s expression turned fierce. "I need my dad to realize that losing me would be a huge loss. His eldest son isn''t invincible!" "You won''t go too far, will you?" My face turned pale in the video, afraid Pete might do something reckless.


    "It''s my brother and my dad. No one''s getting hurt. They''ll just lose some money."


    "Alright. As long as you know your limits."


    "Alright then. I''ll transfer some money to youter. If you see any furniture you like in Lexton City, just buy it and have it sent to the house.


    "We can figure out the arrangements when I get there. From now on, I''ll handle all the heavy tasks at home. I can''t let my sweetheart tire herself out."


    The term "sweetheart" caught me off guard, and I touched my cheek, feeling a bit flustered. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about you, my sweetheart!" Pete winked mischievously.


    Hearing Pete call me "sweetheart" over and over made me a bit embarrassed. However, the anxiety I had been feeling for days finally began to fade under his influence.


    As we ended the call, Pete sounded reluctant. "It feels like a dream. I really can''t wait for us to meet in three days."


    I nodded and smiled at him. "I''m looking forward to it too."


    "But when that timees, I''ll just be a rich kid with nothing else to my name. You won''t mind that I only have money, right?


    "I feel like you''re just showing off."


    "Ha ha. Our family isn''t doing too bad, and I''ve saved up quite a bite over the years. I was worried you would think I''m broke, but I''m already looking into local


    businesses.


    "Once we''re settled, I''ll talk to some friends about investments. Don''t worry. I''ll earn enough to take care of you."


    "I can earn money too," I said seriously.


    "Wow. My sweetheart is really impressive." Pete grinned yfully.


    I scoffed and ended the call.


    As I thought about it, I realized Yasmine had been out of town for quite some time. Tomorrow was the day she was supposed to return to Radiant City.


    I left a message for Dous, telling him to report to Yasmine at Jay Caldwell & Co. in Radiant City after the celebration banquet ended.


    I also sent Yasmine a message, telling her that I nned to settle down with Pete in Lexton City.


    I had expected her to call meThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    immediately,ining that I had a new boyfriend and hadn''t told her right away. But after waiting a long time, she still hadn''t replied.


    I couldn''t help but feel worried. Assuming she was busy, I left her another message, asking her to help arrange some work for Dous. told her that once I was settled in Lexton City, I would bring him over.


    Not wanting to stay alone in the dark hotel room, I booked a train ticket to Lexton City that very night.

 Chapter 0302

    The next day, I went to the address Pete sent me. It felt like the excitement of opening a mystery box.


    He had been very secretive about the details and hadn''t even mentioned the style of the ce, but I guessed it would be minimalistic, like most apartments.


    As the housekeeper led me inside, the morning sun cast shadows on the wooden floor. It highlighted its natural texture. It turned out to have just the kind of warm, urban vibe I liked. The appliances were all in ce, so I only needed to buy some soft furnishings to make it move-in ready.


    I had grown ustomed to making video calls every time I talked to Pete. Putting everything else aside, seeing his fairly handsome face always improved my mood.


    I told Pete roughly what I wanted to buy, and he agreed without hesitation. He insisted on setting up a shared payment feature on an app for me.


    I didn''t resist. Spending a little money meant nothing to him, but refusing might make him insecure. Relying on him, even just a little bit, made him happier.


    He looked a bit tired but still smiled. "I''m so d you like it. I bought it in a hurry, so I was worried you wouldn''t like the finished apartment."


    I was happy and fully immersed in the immense joy of starting a new life. Besides... being pampered felt wonderful! At least, life with Pete was going to be interesting. "Can I kiss you when I get there?"


    I widened my eyes, helpless against his yful expression. "Then hurry up and get here. I''ll be waiting!"


    The person in the video grinned from ear to ear and nodded firmly. A finished apartment was convenient. It didn''t need airing for formaldehyde.


    I asked the housekeeper to arrange for a cleaning crew. Five cleaners worked for four hours, and finally, our small new home was spotless.


    I didn''t stay idle that afternoon either. I took a cab to the local furniture store, with the primary mission of shopping.


    I wanted to decorate the ce anew to wee Pete. From the moment he set foot in Radiant City, our past lives would truly be behind us.


    I would no longer be known as "Mrs. Hawk", but just awyer striving to rise from ordinary to extraordinary.


    Pete would no longer be the Shelmans'' privileged son. He would be an unremarkable young man with a bit of money, ready to start his own business.


    The next day, I wore a simple white dress under my thick coat, letting my long hair fall over my shoulders. I knew what Pete liked, so I dressed up especially for him to pick him up at the airport.


    A woman dressed up for the one she loved. I hoped he would be pleased when he saw me.


    At the airport, the clear blue sky was covered in thick, dark clouds which blocked the sun. In no time,


    picked up fiercely, as if a stowind


    brewing.


    was


    A tightness gripped my heart, and a wave of unexinable pain washed over me, Clutching my phone, doubled over and squatted on the ground, unable to stand up straight from the pain.


    A passerby noticed me and kindly offered to help. "Do you need me to call an ambnce?"


    I shook my head, tears inexplicably streaming down my face. Suddenly, my phone rang. It was Dous.


    "Ms. Jones, I''ve waited in Radiant City for three days, but everyone says Ms. Warren hasn''t returned. Should I keep waiting ore find you?"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    A sense of unease began to creep in. I had been so busy buying things for the house that I had forgotten Yasmine hadn''t responded to me! Someone as gossip-loving as her wouldn''t stay silent after hearing I was with Pete, right?

 Chapter 0303

    My mind wentpletely nk. I clutched my phone tightly, but I had no idea who to call.


    The airport announcement snapped me back to reality. I quickly found Yasmine''s number and dialed it, but all I heard was a cold, automated voice. The phone was turned off.


    I rarely called Yasmine''s parents. I searched my contacts for a while before remembering what names I had saved them under. The phone rang for a long time before someone finally answered.


    I couldn''t even greet them before I nearly broke down, asking, "Mrs. Warren, where''s Yasmine?"


    "Yasmine?" The person on the other end was trying to suppress a sob. "Ari, you and Yasmine have been close since you were kids. I''m begging you, please help her..."


    I had met Yasmine''s mother many times. She was a university professor, always calm and elegant. Her gentle smile made her very approachable. But now, she was sobbing uncontrobly over the phone. "Mrs. Warren, please don''t cry. Where are you and Mr. Warren? I''lle over right away!"


    I pinched my thigh hard, forcing myself to stay calm. No matter what happened, I had to take care of Yasmine''s parents in her absence.


    Suddenly, there was some static on the line, and the next second, it was clear someone else had taken the phone.


    "Ariana, I''m Yasmine''s dad. She is fine. Don''t worry. We can handle this ourselves."


    However, I couldn''t stop worrying. My nails were digging into the floor as I heard more arguing on the other end.


    "At a time like this, you''re still worried about your pride? Ariana can help us. She can help Yasmine! Give me the phone!" Her voice was firm.


    All I could do was try tofort them. Once I got a clearer picture of what had happened from them, I felt a wave of despair wash over me. Yasmine had attacked someone with a knife at theirst academic seminar and was now in custody. No wonder I couldn''t reach her.


    But she was awyer herself, someone who would never


    knowingly break thew. Something must have happened that I didn''t know about. I was sure she wouldn''t have acted so recklessly unless something serious had driven her to


    it


    No wonder I had been feeling so uneasy these past few days. It was because Yasmine was in trouble. I checked the flight schedule and saw that I could still make it to see Pete arrive.


    My anxiety eased slightly. Having someone by my side would at least stop me from feeling utterly hopeless.


    As time passed, passengers from Pete''s flight began to walk out of the terminal, but I still didn''t see him. I tried calling him, but his phone was switched off.


    As most of the passengers had


    already exited, I went to the service


    desk for confirmation. They told me that all the passengers had disembarked. Yet, I still couldn''t


    reach Pete on his phone.


    My earlier calm started to give way to panic again. My departure time was getting closer, and I kept redialing Pete''s number over and over.


    Finally, the airport''s announcement


    urged me to board. Even then, I held


    on to ast shred of hope. I kept looking back at the empty terminal, hoping Pete would magically appear from somewhere.


    However, the vast airport held no one who looked like him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I stepped into the boarding gate alone, letting the ne carry my heavy heart into the clouds.

 Chapter 0304

    On the ne, I was restless.


    After an hour, the ne finallynded. I immediately called Pete the moment I could turn my phone on. No matter what the situation was, if we wanted to get Yasmine bailed out quickly, with my current abilities... Things would be a lot easier if Pete were around. I had never felt like I needed him more than at this moment.


    For the past three days, he''d been acting all mysterious. I didn''t know what he was nning against Marcus, but he kept telling me not to worry and to wait for him at home. But now, I couldn''t reach him.


    It wasn''t until the cab pulled up at the hotel where Yasmine''s parents were staying that I finally gave up trying to contact Pete.


    Mrs. Warren pulled me inside, and the woman who had always treated me like her own daughter bowed deeply to me. The worry etched on her face momentarily lifted when she saw me as if she had found a pir of support. "Ari, I know your family is different from ours, but I''m shamelessly asking you for a favor. Could you try reaching out to your husband?"


    I took a deep breath, hiding my hands behind my back where my nails dug into my palms. It seemed that they didn''t know about my divorce yet.


    I forced a smile. "Nichs has been pretty busytely. I can reach out to some friends instead, which should work just as well. But first, you need to tell me exactly what happened."


    At the mention of the situation, Mr. Warren, who had been trying to maintain a serious demeanor, was suddenly overtaken by his emotions. His anger surged like a pot boiling over, spilling everywhere.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Ten thousand dors! Ten thousand dors!"


    "What did you mean?" I forced myself to stay calm and listen carefully.


    "Someone used us of epting ten thousand dors in exchange for guaranteeing a student''s admission to our graduate program! Ariana, you know us well enough.


    "No matter what, we would never do something so hical, not for ten thousand, and certainly not for any amount! This is a deliberate attempt to nder us!"


    "What happened next? Yasmine wouldn''t have attacked someone just because of that!"


    "The student didn''t get into the program. So, he confronted us in front of everyone, demanding to know why we took the money and didn''t keep our promise. Everything got chaotic in seconds.


    "That student was agitated, and he rushed onto the stage with a knife. Yasmine was trying to protect me and ended up struggling with him. She managed to get the knife away."


    I asked anxiously, "So, she identally hurt the student with the knife?"


    I exhaled lightly. This didn''t seem like such a big deal. After hours of worry, I finally felt a bit of relief. However, Mrs. Warren''s next words sent my heart plummeting again. "No. It wasn''t the student she hurt. A woman rushed up out of nowhere, and Yasmine ended up injuring her!"


    "Is that woman the one pressing charges against Yasmine?"


    Yasmine''s parents nodded emphatically. "We offered topensate her, but she refused anything we proposed. She insists Yasmine must pay for what she did."


    "Alright. I''ll go see Yasmine first and then try to talk to this woman. Give me her ward number."


    Mrs. Warren grabbed a pen and paper, jotting down both Yasmine''s and the woman''s room numbers. In situations like these, private settlements were possible. If negotiations failed, it could only


    mean the price hadn''t been right.


    When I reached the detention center,


    I thought my status as awyer


    ?????


    would allow me to see Yasmine without much hassle. However, was turned away at the door. Yasmine had insisted she hadn''t


    hired awyer.


    I was so frustrated I wanted to scream at her, but there was nothing I could do without seeing her. I decided to head to the hospital to try and gauge the other party''s stance. Following the address, I arrived at a private hospital. It seemed the other party was well-off, which exined why they weren''t swayed by money.


    At the reception desk, I inquired about the room number Yasmine''s parents had given me. The patient''s name appeared to be an abbreviation-J.C.


    It seemed the person''s identity wasn''t something they wanted to make public. But no matter who they were, I was determined to meet them today!

 Chapter 0305

    As the elevator climbed higher, an uneasy feeling gnawed at me. This scene felt oddly familiar as if I had experienced it before. Every time I was in a hospital, something bad seemed to happen. The hallway outside the ward smelt like a faint floral scent instead of the usual strong smell of disinfectant.


    The only other time I had encountered such an environment was in Daniel''s ward. Naturally, the hospital Nichs had chosen for his father was the best.


    "Ouch! I spent so much money, and you found someone this clumsy to give me an injection?"


    The ttering sounds of something falling to the floor and a shrill voiceing from inside a nearby ward interrupted my thoughts.


    "Miss, please. You can''t move around while I''m trying to give you the injection. I won''t be able to do it properly if you move."


    "Get out! I don''t need you. Find someone else! Look! You''ve already bruised my arm!"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "Bring your director here! Now!"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I stared intently at the door to the room. The next moment, a tearful young nurse came running out.


    As she brushed past me, I suddenly grabbed her hand. I asked almost in disbelief, "Is thest name for the person inside ''Cooper"?"


    The nurse was startled by me, trembling as she nodded. Tears kept streaming down her face. Stunned, I let go of her and stiffly walked toward the ward. In that instant, everything became clear.


    Rage surged through me, burning in my chest. Of all people, Jasmine should never have targeted someone close to me!


    Despite the conflict between Nichs and me, he had neverid a finger on Yasmine. What gave Jasmine the right to do so? I kicked open the half-closed door and immediately locked eyes on Jasmine. "You''re here already? Just look at this nurse. Is she deliberately trying to¡ª"


    Jasmine thought the nurse had brought the director. She didn''t even bother to look up beforeunching into her tirade.


    Before she could finish, I stormed over, grabbed her by the hair, and yanked her down to the ground. I


    they kicked her bandaged


    injury twice.


    Jasmine was so shocked by the pain that her usually bright eyes blinked as if they were unable to focus. Shey on the floor, struggling helplessly "Help! Somebody help!"


    She had just dismissed the nurse taking care of her, so no one was going to respond to her weak cries.


    I kicked her again, and only then did my anger begin to subside as I watched her writhing in pain.


    I pulled up a chair and sat down a short distance away. Shey on the floor, sobbing, her hair sticking to her tear-streaked face. It took her a while to pull herself up by clinging to the edge of the hospital bedo


    She red at me with gritted teeth. Her voice seethed with rage as she called my name.


    "Ariana!"


    However, I simply smiled at her. "Jasmine, you have to drop the charges."


    Jasmine let out a bitter, muffledugh. "Ariana, so you have people you care about too?"


    For a moment, I was at a loss for words. Everyone had a weakness.


    I frowned at her. She clutched her wound,ughing until tears streamed down her face.


    "Ariana, maybe you''ve probably never understood what it''s like to lose someone. Well, now it''s your turn. I will never drop the charges!"


    I abruptly stood up, grabbed


    whatever was within reach, and


    hurled it at Jasmine. The sound of


    the item shattering echoed through the room, plunging the wardinto chaos.

 Chapter 0306

    "Go ahead! Smash it! Keep going! Whatever you do to me, I''ll pay it back double to Yasmine!"


    Jasmine stretched her neck forward, gritting her teeth as she screamed in rage. "Ariana, you''re the one who started this! Everything happening now is your karma!"


    I couldn''t understand what Jasmine meant. Clearly, she was only seeing things from her twisted perspective. She only viewed what she wanted to see. "Jasmine, don''t think just because you''re with Nichs now that you can do whatever you want. What you have now is only what he''s given you out of pity. "If you really think you can put my friend behind bars on your own, you''re too naive."


    "Me and Nichs, together?" Jasmine''s eyes looked hollow as she clung to the bed, shakily pulling herself up. She looked more like a zombie than a real threat as if a gust of wind could knock her over. She turned toward me, her gaze sharpening as an intense hatred red in her eyes.


    "So what if it''s pity? At least I''m in the best hospital. I have money and power, but what do you have, Ariana? I just can''t stand how you have nothing and still refuse to bow down.


    "Not everyone has a privileged background like you. I''m just teaching you that sometimes you need to swallow your pride when the situation calls for it."


    I let out a coldugh, walking over to her slowly. I raised my hand and pped her cheek firmly, speaking with disdain.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Whether it was from the p or her own anger, Jasmine''s cheeks quickly flushed. Her chest heaved with every breath. "Since you have given up Nichs, he is mine now. But why are you still trying to take him away?


    "He promised to go to the banquet with me, but as soon as he heard you were in trouble, he left me standing there alone.


    "Do you have any idea what people said about me? Did you even think about how felt? When myw firm was doing well, you had to interfere. Now, everyone knows my firm is struggling, and I have be theughingstock of the industry!


    "Even when I did well on that reality show, thements were full of questions about you. Some even messaged me, saying I stole your opportunities."


    Her words grew more agitated until she was practically shouting. "Ariana, you act so high and mighty, but you''re just a hypocritical bitch!"


    I tightened my hand and gave her a hard p. Her words were pure nonsense.


    Jasmine, who was already weak,Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    copsed onto the bed from the


    force of my p. If she had to ask, I could only tell her that those things were never hers to begin with.


    There was no shame in relying on others. The shamey in not being worthy of what she had and failing to make the most of it. If everything slipped away from her, it was no one''s fault but her own.


    "Don''t me others for being better just because you failed. As for Nichs..."


    I couldn''t help but sneer at the mention of him. "Please do me a favor and keep him away from me!"


    There was no point in talking anymore. Knowing this was all Jasmine''s doing made things simpler.


    She was only able to act tough because of Nichs. She wouldn''t be able to cause much trouble on her own.


    As I walked out the door, I looked up and unexpectedly locked eyes with someone-a pair of pitch-ck eyes.


    It was Nichs.


    I had no idea when he had arrived or how long he had been standing there. For some reason, my heart pounded violently, sensing a hint of danger. Why was he here? Could he have nned all of this?

 Chapter 0307

    Nichs''s tall figure cast a shadow over the hallway, dimming the overhead lights and fueling the anger in my heart.


    Of course. If Nichs wasn''t backing Jasmine up, how could she have the means to locate them and devise such a maniptive scheme?


    It didn''t matter who was the mastermind behind this. In some way, Nichs and Jasmine were one and the same.


    I looked at the man before me, a calm smile tugging at my lips. The constant running around had left my clothes so wrinkled that no amount of smoothing would help.


    In contrast, he looked immacte in his tailored ck suit without a single crease in sight. He held his head high, not even bothering to nce at me.


    If he wanted to pretend I didn''t exist, I wasn''t going to waste my time trying to get his attention.


    I stopped looking at him and lowered my head as I walked past, although I felt a sharp pain throughout my entire body.


    Eventually, Nichs and I had reached this point of being at odds. Suddenly, he grabbed my arm. From the moment his hand touched me, my hair stood on end. It felt like an electric shock, and I shook off his hand. He spoke abruptly. "Don''t you have anything you want to say to me?"


    For a brief moment, I considered saying something. However, I knew a few simple words wouldn''t change the situation.


    Without turning back, I replied, "No time for catching up. Sorry."


    I had just lifted my foot to leave when his voice drifted down from above. "Your time means nothing to me."


    He pressed down on my shoulder and asked, "Now that time has stopped, do you want to go back to the past or keep risking everything?"


    He gripped me so tightly that no matter how hard I tried to lift my arm, I couldn''t break free.


    "I wanted to hold your hand in the past, but now it just makes me want to run away!"


    My gaze fell mockingly on his hand. "There is no past between us."


    He instinctively lifted his hand and grasped at empty air, and time seemed to freeze once more. He closed his eyes briefly. When he opened them again, they revealed none of his emotions.


    He pointed to the end of the hallway, spitting out one cold word. "Leave!"


    He told me to leave, but he was the first to turn around. He hurried into Jasmine''s ward as if the one who had been stalling outside the door wasn''t him at all.


    I stood there for a while, seemingly


    rooted to the spot. I stared


    mindlessly in the direction ofThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Jasmine''s ward. I expected to hear crying or Nichs''s angry voice from inside, but there was nothing.


    I came to my senses soon and quickly left. I couldn''t care less about what they were doing. If Nichs decided toe out and seek


    revenge for his fianc¨¦e, I would


    really be in trouble.


    Once inside Jasmine''s ward, Nichs rubbed his temples. He felt the headache grow as he watched her crying on the bed.


    Feeling guilty, she didn''t dare to look at him. Neither of them spoke a word. Finally, Jasmine couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Nick, I did this for you. I just wanted Ariana toe back to you sooner. Once she''s out of options, she''ll have no choice but to return to your side."


    Nichs slowly walked over to her.


    Vel


    Seeing Jasmine in such a pitiful state made him feel sorry for her. But if he allowed Jasmine to continue causing trouble, he knew that would only drift further away from him, not closer.


    "Jasmine, I bought you a house abroad, and I transferred 50 million to your ount. Our partnership is over."

 Chapter 0308

    Jasmine''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Nick, what did you say?"


    "I don''t have the habit of repeating myself. You heard me." Nichs sighed, but his tone was firm.


    It took Jasmine almost three minutes to process the reality, but she still couldn''t ept it.


    "Nick, are you saying that after using me, you''re kicking me to the curb?" She began tough, a hint of madness in her voice.


    "Nick, I''m bleeding. I''m bleeding for you. Why don''t you believe that I''m doing this for your sake?


    "Ariana is impossible to deal with. If you want her, you can''t go about it the usual way. You have to y hardball!


    "You don''t understand women! You need to trust me on this. Have I ever lied to you about anything since we were kids? I''ve always listened to you.


    "Even if it came down to it, didn''t you say that if you lost interest in Ariana, you would marry me instead? I don''t care if you love me or not. I want to have a home with you!"


    Jasmine suddenly crawled off the bed, grabbing Nichs''s sleeve. "Nick, have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Nichs shook off her hand. "I don''t have feelings for you. Even if I lose interest in Ariana, I still won''t have feelings for you. I''ve always considered you a friend."


    He recalled the look I had given him earlier, and an uncontroble frustration surged within him.


    He couldn''t help but me the woman in front of him. "Jasmine, you shouldn''t have gone after her friend."


    He knew all too well that Ariana cared more about Yasmine than she did about him. Ariana partially med him for the incident with Brenda. If anything happened to her friend, there would be no chance between them. Jasmine didn''t care that he had pushed her away, nor did she bother to think about the pain from her wounds. She was determined to try onest time.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Why shouldn''t I? Nick, aren''t you someone who values efficiency above all? So why are you willing to waste so much time on Ariana? Do you love her?"


    She knew Nichs must have fallen for me, but he would never admit to loving anyone. After all, what could someone as emotionally closed-off as him know about love?


    Jasmine saw it clearly. Nichs might appear aloof on the surface, but deep down, he was insecure. When it came to me, there was always a trace of wanting to please her despite his cold demeanor.


    Even during our quiet marriage, Nichs had always been a gentleman. Even though my ex-boyfriend had abused me, Nichs had never treated me that way.


    Nichs might not realize this about himself, but Jasmine certainly wouldn''t point it out to him.


    He shook his head in denial. He didn''t love me.


    Sure enough, he stated firmly, "No, I don''t love her. But whether I love her or not has nothing to do with you going after her."


    "Fine. Then why didn''t you tell her that you''re going to arrange to bail out her friend immediately? Is it because you don''t have the power, or are you also curious to see if she''lle to you begging for help? "Nichs, I admit I had my own motives this time. You can afford to be patient, but I can''t anymore. How long do you expect me to wait around for you?


    "I wanted to speed things up between you two. If you two end up together, I''ll step back. But if she neveres back to you, then we can be together. At the very least, Nichs, you need to give me something to hope for, right?" Jasmine sounded pitiful, but Nichs seemed to hear none of it. His mind filtered out everything she said. There was only one sentence echoing in his head "How much longer do you expect me to wait around for you?". Nichs''s voice was light. "Do you know how many years she''s been waiting for me?"


    He didn''t expect Jasmine to answer. He already knew the answer in his heart. As he spoke, he began to step back. He suddenly turned and dashed out of the room.

 Chapter 0309

    Nichs knew that chasing after me would be futile. All he would catch was destined to be nothing but emptiness.


    At first, he merely thought this city''s temperature felt colder than in Radiant City. But now, he understood that this damp chill that seeped into his chest and lungs, making him shiver, was called loneliness. This winter, without me, felt especially cold. But at that moment, I felt like I was burning up.


    After leaving the hospital, I returned to the detention center once more. I could only get the same reply as before-Yasmine hadn''t requested awyer and refused to speak to one.


    Before meeting Jasmine, I had believed his lies, but now, I definitely didn''t!


    "Is it that she doesn''t want to see me, or are you not letting me see her? Make yourself clear!"


    That one sentence was all it took for them to detain me on charges of obstructing official duties. When two strong and tall officers lunged at me, I didn''t resist. I figured this was Nichs''s way of helping Jasmine teach me a lesson.


    The officers said that unless someone bailed me out, I would have to stay here for 12 hours and pay a fine upon release. For a moment, I couldn''t tell if I was here to save someone or waiting to be saved.


    Before they confiscated my phone, I was granted a chance to make a call.


    I didn''t expect Pete to miraculously appear and bail me out. I just wanted to reach him, but the call didn''t go through. My heart sank as they took away my phone.


    Maybe... something had happened to Pete too.


    I mentally went through my limited list of friends-Dous, Ss, and Neal. But somehow, 12 hours didn''t seem worth the trouble of dragging them into this.


    Besides, showing such a pathetic side of myself to others had never been my strong suit.


    I thought I would be stuck here until noon the next day. Yet, an officer soon entered, bending down and apologizing repeatedly.


    "It was all a misunderstanding."


    There was when I realized Nichs hade.


    I was led to a quiet, enclosed space. Shortly after, Nichs walked in. He had one hand in his pocket, the other holding my phone. He still had that air of superiority, but unlike before, this time his eyes were actually on me. I gave a bitter smile. "What more do you have to say to me? You even came all the way here."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    This wasn''t exactly a nice ce, yet this was my second time being here because of him.


    Nichs handed me my phone. "You''ve called Pete so many times but never thought to call me, not even once."


    I snatched the phone from his hand, noticing how his arm slowly dropped to his side, his clenched fist trembling.


    The door behind him wasn''t fully closed. A gust of wind blew in, carrying with it a bitter hint of tea from his clothes.


    "Every day, you two video call for over an hour." His voice was filled with usations. "Three days ago, you two were on a call for six hours and 15 minutes. Did you need to hear his voice even while you''re sleeping?" Nichsughed and shoved his clenched fist into his pocket. He tried to restrain himself but couldn''t help gritting his teeth. "You''re such a lovely couple, aren''t you?"


    If Nichs hadn''t pointed it out, I wouldn''t have realized how long Pete and I had been on calls.


    All the new home decor had beening in these past few days. I would often stay on the phone with him while setting things up. Although he was busy and rarely spoke, he would asionally call my name. I had just gotten used to having such a noisy presence in my life, and now I couldn''t reach him.


    I looked up, staring straight into Nichs''s angry eyes. "What did you do to Pete?"

 Chapter 0310

    "I thought the first thing you would ask me is about how Yasmine is doing," Nichs slowly turned around, stepping closer to me with each word.


    "Since when did Pete be more important to you than Yasmine?"


    Even Nichs''s shadow seemed to carry weight. For a moment, I felt like I could barely breathe.


    As he closed in on me, I felt my body trembling. Trapped between the wall and his chest, I had no strength left to resist.


    "You''re shameless! How could you go through my phone!"


    He raised an eyebrow,pletely indifferent. "I can only save one-Yasmine or Pete. Who do you choose?"


    When Nichs asked this question, his heart was pounding just as hard. He could handle arguing with me or our rtionship being strained, but he also couldn''t ept me falling for someone else during this time.


    He had overestimated human nature. Pete had liked me for so many years. Now that he had the chance, there was no way he would let me go.


    But luckily, it wasn''t toote. As long as I chose Yasmine, he wouldn''t mind doing Pete favor, as long as I still belonged to him.


    I stared coldly at Nichs. "So, are you admitting that you''re behind what happened to Yasmine and Pete?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Nichs remained silent, his lips pressed together. Jasmine''s words suddenly echoed in his mind. Maybe he should push her to make a choice. He spoke softly. "Ariana, have you had enough fun? It''s time toe home."


    My straight back bent even lower as Nichs''s head leaned closer. Just as he was about to kiss me, I pushed hard against his shoulders.


    My heart pounded loudly in my chest. "If I choose one, does ite with conditions or not?"


    When it came to me, Nichs had all the patience in the world.


    He let his hands fall before slowly adjusting his jacket. "It depends on your choice."


    "I choose Yasmine. I want her released immediately. I want her and her parents to return to Radiant City.


    "Also, the issues at the seminar need to be properly resolved so they don''t affect their retirement."


    Nichs froze. He grabbed my chin, lifting my face to look at him. Then, he said with a mocking tone, "Ms. Jones, you should count how many demands you just made."


    I couldn''t tell what Nichs was hinting at. Was he using me of pushing my luck, or was it just a casual tease? The dim lighting in the room made it impossible to read his mood through his eyes.


    I only knew that, without Pete, it would be nearly impossible to get Yasmine out of this mess on my own, let alone help with her parents'' situation. No one understood the power of public opinion better than I did.


    I gave in and mustered the courage to meet his gaze. "One."


    I meant it, utterly seriously. Nichs remained silent for a moment, perhaps contemting.


    "Fine. But from now on, you can''t contact Pete anymore. Can you do that?"


    Hisrge hand reached out, easily enveloping my hand which was holding the phone. He raised his hand, shaking it firmly in front of my face.


    "All contact information must be deleted, no exceptions."


    He let go, but my clenched fist remained in front of me, my body stiff as a board. I shook my head, unwilling to hurt Pete''s feelings. "Absolutely not!"

 Chapter 0311

    Nichs pondered for a moment. He calmly smiled and said, "Then you shall see if you can still reach him."


    He turned to leave, taking a few steps before stopping and ncing back at me. With a condescending air, he said, "You''re free to go now." This time, Nichs really left. His dark silhouette almost blended into the night.


    I rushed forward, grabbing the back of his coat and shaking it violently. "Nichs, what have you done to him?"


    When it came to strength, I was never a match for Nichs. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t budge him an inch.


    He seized my wrist and looked at me coldly. "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you hesitate any longer, you might never see him again!"


    He pried my fingers off his sleeve one by one. His eyes were locked on mine as he straightened his clothes.


    "When youe begging me for help again, I won''t be as lenient as I am today."


    Nichs''s expression remained calm. However, I could sense a barely restrained fury in his eyes. As I was about to delve deeper into that look, he abruptly turned away. Nichs knew that if he didn''t leave now, he might forcibly take me away. But he also understood that while he could take me with him, he couldn''t take my heart. Jasmine was right. He couldn''t afford to be too soft-hearted with me.


    No matter what he needed to do, he wanted me to return to him of her own ord. He wanted all of me. He needed her to be willing.


    In this unfamiliar city, I had nowhere to go. I spent the entire night sitting downstairs at Yasmine''s parents'' hotel. I kept dialing Pete''s number, but I couldn''t reach him at all. Just as Nichs had said, it was as if Pete had vanished.


    When morning came, I had to pretend everything was under control. All I could do was try to reassure Yasmine''s parents.


    They kept thanking me, but I could only offer vague promises that she would be released soon. I felt so diffident. They couldn''t wait any longer, and neither could Yasmine.


    I called Ss, and it was clear that things were chaotic on his end as well. If something had happened to Pete in Radiant City, there was no way Ss wouldn''t know.


    "Pete messed up. He leaked information about the uing products of Marcus''spany to apetitor. It led them to release their product first.


    "Now, Marcus''spany faces aplete loss of their team''s hard work. They also faced massivepensation ims from investors, not to mention the lost research and development costs.


    "Mr. Shelman is furious, and Pete is being kept under tight control at home. The police have already been there. They haven''t taken him away yet. However, things will spiral out of control if we don''t find a better solution soon." Ss''s tone was earnest. "Ariana, Pete ismitting a crime."


    Of course, I understood. Although Ss didn''t spell it out, it was obvious why Pete had suddenly rebelled against his family. He was doing this for my sake.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The moment I realized this, it felt like a heavy stone had settled in my chest, making it hard to breathe.


    Ss continued, "Ariana, I don''t know if I should be telling you this. As an outsider, I can see that your entrepreneurial journey hasn''t been easy.


    "Those principles and integrity seem a bitughable before the ones who have absolute power."


    He chuckled. "That''s probably why Pete likes you. He''s not so different himself. If things escte to the point where Pete needs legal help, I''ll do my best to assist him.


    "But as for you, I hope you''ll consider things carefully-first for yourself, and then for him."


    I hung up the phone, lost and confused. I noticed a car parked at an inconspicuous corner not far from the hotel lobby. I couldn''t see anything inside, but I could feel a pair of deep, dark eyes watching me from within the car.

 Chapter 0312

    In an instant, countless selfforting thoughts shed through my mind.


    Perhaps I should learn from Jasmine-close my eyes and ignore the women around Nichs. Just bing his wife in name didn''t seem that hard.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I had lost my mother because of my stubbornness, my defiance, and my immaturity. I didn''t dare to be reckless anymore. I couldn''t afford to lose Yasmine and Pete-I couldn''t let anything happen to them again. Thinking of the new home I had painstakingly decorated over the past few days, I couldn''t help but whimper. I looked up at the sky again, only to realize it was drizzling now despite the good weather moments ago. Le spotted me as she came downstairs. Just as she was about to speak, she met my tearful gaze and became startled.


    Stumbling toward me, she began, "Yas... Is there something wrong with her?"


    Her grip around my arm was so tight that it must''ve bruised my skin, but I didn''t feel much pain. The suffocating pain in my chest was what truly devastated me.


    I forced a smile and said, "Mrs. Warren, it''s nothing. Yasmine will be out soon. My husband is here."


    As if I was trying to convince myself, I added, "I just missed him too much. He''s finally here."


    "Great! Your husband is a capable man. Why don''t you wait for me for a while? I''ll go upstairs and get my husband to buy something from nearby for you. Consider it a small token of my appreciation."


    I stopped Le hastily and said, "Save the hassle. We don''t need anything. You should go to the mall and get some new clothes for Yasmine.


    "Prepare a bath for her once she''s back. After she''s changed into her new clothes, she can go back to Radiant City."


    Looking grateful, Le concurred, "Alright. You''re Yas''s best friend, so I''ll do as you say."


    I shed a smile at her and walked into the fine drizzle. The rain wasn''t heavy, but it stung sharply when the raindrops hit my face.


    The person in the car also saw me. The car window was rolled down, revealing an unfamiliar face. Once the driver confirmed my identity, he quickly got out of the car and dashed toward me with an umbre. "Mrs. Hawk, it''s raining. Here''s an umbre."


    Mrs. Hawk... Was I going to be his wife again, despite everything that had happened? Gritting my teeth, I reined in my emotions and strode toward the car. My footsteps didn''t falter. My pace quickened instead. I felt petnt, eager to discard the so-called "Mrs. Hawk" umbre above me, but it seemed destined to stay with me forever.


    The driver opened the car door. Without hesitation, I slipped into the car, and then the door closed.


    In the confined space of the car, the earthy scent of humid soil wafted through the air briefly. Then, it was soon reced by an indelible tea fragrance.


    Nichs was like his scent-with just one whiff of it, it lingered everywhere. I remained silent while he sat as still as a statue. His eyes were closed, seemingly asleep. None of us broke this calm.


    My gaze wandered past his eyshes to the hotel across from us. As expected, I could see the chair in the lobby where I used to sit. He must''ve felt triumphant when he saw me walking toward him.


    As I was lost in my thoughts, Nichs suddenly opened his eyes. He nced at me and then closed his eyes again.


    "Who told you to get in the car?" he demanded, sounding disdainful.


    "You must''ve been waiting for me for a long time," I retorted, swiftly exposing him.


    Nichs''s breathing grew slightlybored. He wouldn''t admit that he was waiting for her. Indeed, it was only a matter of time before Ariana returned to him, but now it was clear that she hadn''t figured out how to negotiate with him. "Get out," he said coldly.

 Chapter 0313

    From the moment I got in the car, Nichs hadn''t spared me a nce. Even now, his eyes remained closed. I couldn''t discern his emotions. What kind of fa?ade was he keeping up?


    I suddenly felt likeughing. I knew exactly what he wanted.


    Realizing that there was no need to beat around the bush with him, I began, "I want you to help me keep Yasmine and Pete safe."


    Nichs''s eyes snapped open, his gaze so piercing that it felt as if my eyes had been stabbed. As a jolt of instinctive pain shot through my eyes, tears started welling up in them. My body was trying to help me relieve my agony. His expression darkened at the mention of Pete. "I told you yesterday that you''re asking for too much."


    I met his gaze boldly and said, "You also want something that I happen to have."


    He snorted, propping his head with one hand as he turned to look at me. He still looked stunning, but the disdain in his expression was like he was weighing my worth and assessing whether I was worthy enough for this invisible deal. "Is this how you ask for a favor?"


    I bit my lip and clenched my fists. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. If you can''t figure it out, get out."


    At this point, I knew Nichs was furious. He was simply taking it out on me. As long as his anger dissipated, he''d help me.


    "Get the fuck out!"


    Suddenly grabbing my neck, he opened the car door with his other hand and prepared to shove me out.


    I nced up and saw Le at the hotel entrance, who was still waiting eagerly. If she found out that I had been thrown out of the car by Nichs, her hopes would be shattered.


    "No!"


    The force Nichs had exerted was so great that my corbone throbbed painfully under his grip. Clinging to his sleeve like a leech, I implored, "Don''t make me leave!"


    I had no idea whether he genuinely didn''t want to see me or he was merely acting out of spite. Nevertheless, I was well aware that if he kicked me out right now, no one else would be able to help me.


    My tears fell onto his hand, and he jerked back as if he''d been scalded. The next second, he wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me onto hisp.


    Nichs leaned close to me, his breath hot against my ear. "I gave you a chance. If you don''t leave now, there''s no turning back."


    I nodded. Then, he had me straddle him with my arms braced on his shoulders.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Look at me."


    I obeyed,plying with his assessment to test my obedience. However, my mind was somewhere else as I mulled over the fact that we always ended up back at square one no matter how much time had passed.


    A sharp jolt of pain shot through my lips. Snapping back to my senses, I realized Nichs was devouring my lips with a frenzied fervor.


    It wasn''t a kiss. It was more like a vengeful outburst. I flinched from the pain, but I didn''t pull away. Soon, a metallic tang spread in our mouths.


    After quite some time, he finally pulled back. His gaze was cold and menacing, but his voice remained gentle.


    Gently brushing away the blood from my lips, he said, "Now you''ve shed blood for me too."


    It was different from what I''d imagined-no flotation, none of the usual intimacy between a man and a woman. Merely an insignificant amount of bloodshed was enough for him to forgive me.


    The driver got back in, and I had no idea where he was taking us. I wanted to speak, but Nichs closed his eyes again.


    Watching the view outside warily, I noticed the car was leaving the city. I thought Nichs must''ve been crazy to have the driver take us back to Radiant City, but then again, this car was registered there.


    This was none of my concern. I could only close my eyes, attempting to mask my heavy heart. I had just finished a "bloody deal" with Nichs earlier.


    Somewhere along the long journey, I identally fell asleep. Nichs nudged me awake after that.


    Looking indifferent, he said stoically, "Get out of the car."


    I looked around and realized that we were back at the apartment Pete had bought for me...

 Chapter 0314

    Clinging helplessly to the leather seat, I realized Nichs had known all along.


    "I''m not getting out." I shook my head. "It''s pointless, and I won''te back here ever again."


    I stole a nce outside the car window, hastily putting an end to the chapter of the past few days that felt like a dream. I just wanted to remember and cherish the memory. When I turned around, Nichs was no longer in the car. He mmed the door shut. As if he could teleport, he suddenly appeared next to me and yanked the door open. Looking sullen, he grabbed my wrist and I couldn''t even resist. I staggered out of the car, and before I could even steady myself, he stormed forward.


    I lost my bnce and copsed to the ground. As I felt a jolt of pain through my ankle, Nichs stopped and peered down at me.


    Beads of sweat trickled into my eyes as I tilted my head back, sending a stinging sensation throughout my body.


    Barely exerting any effort, Nichs yanked me up from the ground with one hand. He didn''t pity me. He merely thought I was in his way. "Nichs..."


    I couldn''t keep up with him. Every step I took felt like I was stepping on nails.


    "I sprained my foot... I..."


    The agony subdued my tone. But before I could express my pain, he had already dragged me half a foot further.


    "Remember, you came to me seeking help. From now on, you won''t receive any special treatment here."


    Nichs felt Ariana wasn''t worth it anymore. When they fought, she developed feelings for another man and ended up taking things seriously with that man.


    From now on, her body and her feelings were of no interest to him. She was insignificant to him, so he wouldn''t cherish her again.


    I panted, gritting my teeth in a miserable state. I didn''t say another word.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I could sense his urgency to enter the house that never belonged to him, but I couldn''t fathom what he was trying to do.


    Grabbing my hand, he unlocked the door and unceremoniously threw me at the doorway. The warm-toned home looked cozy, with a pair of pink slippers at the entrance. Everything was as I had left it.


    A pair of unused men''s slippers was on the rack, but Nichs couldn''t be bothered. He wasn''t here as a guest, after all.


    He stepped right on top of my slippers with his exquisite leather shoes and moved past them swiftly. His driver trailed after him.


    The sound of his shoes clicking on the wooden floor echoed through the rooms. He had his hands tucked in his pockets as I watched him wander from one room to another.


    He didn''t even bother stepping into Pete''s room, but he spent a long time in mine.


    Just when I thought he had finally finished his tour, he suddenly went back to the living room and stared at the goldfish I bought.


    There was a fish tank divider in the living room. From a distance, it seemed like the fish were swimming in the sky.


    Back then, I told Pete that I loved this divider. If time allowed, I could spend the whole day staring at it. Pete had said that he''d be in charge of scrubbing the fish tank clean, while I would be responsible for watching the fish. He would ensure it stayed clean every day. A loud bang snapped me back to my senses. To my horror, I realized Nichs had rolled up his sleeves and smashed a chair violently onto the fish tank divider!

 Chapter 0315

    The fish tank divider was much thicker than an ordinary fish tank.


    Nichs''s palms went numb after smashing the fish tank, but the tank itself remained undamaged. The fish, however, were panic-stricken.


    Nevertheless, he seemed determined to break it. He continued smashing the tank until he had smashed a hole in it, causing a strong flow of water to spill out and soak his pants.


    I could no longer focus on anything else. Hastily using my clothes to scoop up the flopping fish on the ground, I dashed to the bathroom and filled a basin with water. Saving them felt like saving myself. Seeing them swimming in the basin, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. But in the next second, arge hand appeared next to the basin and poured everything in it into the toilet!


    Nichs even flushed the toilet...


    Gawking at the toilet, I felt my blood boil. Did I still fail to save those little lives?


    I looked up at Nichs and shouted, "You shouldn''t disrespect their lives! I''ve been caring for them!"


    He sneered, subtly hiding his trembling hand behind his back. He had exerted so much force that his palm began to bleed, but Ariana was too concerned about her fish to care about his injury.


    "Do you intend to take your fish to Coral Vi, or do you prefer Pete toe here and think of you while staring at the fish?"


    I was at a loss for words. Suddenly, I didn''t know what I should say. Discussing life with him was clearly pointless. He even disregarded human lives, let alone those of fishes. The fish belonged to nowhere else they belonged here. But they were just as helpless as I was.


    I lowered my head, instantly losing the desire to speak. Nichs strode past me and ordered the driver, "Get someone to tear this ce down. Leave no trace of its initial decor." The driver concurred swiftly, and I did not attempt to stop him. I was furious, but I felt more aggrieved.


    It was better to tear it down and pretend that I had never been here. I could just imagine that nothing had ever happened.


    Trailing behind Nichs from a distance, I waited for a long time for the driver toe down from upstairs. Once the car began moving again, I felt like I was dead inside.


    I slumped in my seat, not speaking a word to anyone else. Next, everything unfolded as expected. We returned to Radiant City and went back to Coral Vi.


    After such a long journey, I didn''t want to run into udia and just wanted to go to sleep in the guest room.


    But unexpectedly, Nichs stopped me and said, "Stay in the master bedroom. I''ll have udia move back to her room."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I was stunned, unable to fathom his intention. Didn''t he say he wasn''t going to give me any special treatment? In this case, it shouldn''t matter if I had to sleep in the guest room.


    He seemed to sense my confusion, yet he didn''t intend to exin. "Remember, Ariana, you have no right to question what I say."


    I dipped my head in silence. Since Yasmine hadn''t called me yet, her situation must''ve remained unresolved. I had to endure this.


    I went upstairs to the bedroom and found no trace of udia living in the bedroom. Even the clothes in the wardrobe were of my size.


    My hands trembled as I picked up my pajamas, and it finally dawned on me that Nichs had been preparing for my return for a long time.


    I thought moving to Lexton City would mean a fresh start, but now it seemed like I had never escaped from him.


    After a shower, I changed into pajamas. I expected to drift off soon, but the nket and pillow all smelled like Nichs. I kept trying to free myself from this situation while I was half-conscious.


    It wasn''t until I felt the bed sink and Nichsy down next to me that I jolted awake.


    Once upon a time, he woulde back to bed while I was half-asleep, and I would pretend to be asleep to curl up into his arms. Now, Iy at the edge of the bed, keeping a considerable distance from him.

 Chapter 0316

    I bit my lip hard, holding my breath with my back facing him. I pretended to be asleep. Nichs reached from behind and pulled me into his arms. Still, we ended up sharing the same bed. A gasp escaped my lips. I thought he was going to hold me, but he released me and said, "Don''t stay so far apart. We have to be under the same nket. Otherwise, it''s cold."


    The moment he touched me, I sprang up and attempted to get out of bed. "I''ll go downstairs to get another nket."


    Nichs frowned, his hoarse voice tinged with displeasure. "Stop making a fuss. Your friend will be back tomorrow."


    In the silent night, I could even hear the sound of a weight lifted off my chest.


    Clutching the nket, I turned toward him in the dark and whispered, "Thank you."


    "It''s just a deal." Nichs didn''t even open his eyes. Reaching out to pat the space next to him, he urged, "Sleep."


    After a few seconds, his steady breathing echoed in my ears. He was probably really tired.


    I nudged him awake. "How about Pete?"


    Disturbed from his sleep, Nichs was naturally annoyed. He frowned, his eyes bloodshot as he growled, "Ariana, are you doing this on purpose?" Of course, I was doing it on purpose. But I couldn''t admit it to him.


    I knew what he wanted when he brought me back. A man in his 30s couldn''t be so innocent to only want a woman to share a bed with he wanted sex.


    I couldn''t be bothered because it was all I could give him. But if the deed could be dyed a bit longer, that would be even better.


    So, I woke him up while he was absolutely drained. Even if he was furious, he couldn''t do anything to me.


    "What do you mean? I just wanted to ask you about Pete. You promised me," I said innocently, pretending to be unaware that he was already asleep. "Ariana!" Nichs gritted out, looking like he wanted to strangle me.


    I didn''t mind anyway. While I was still feeling quite smug, he suddenly grabbed my waist and pinned me against the bed.


    Propping his arms next to my head, he drawled out, "Shouldn''t you do me a favor first?"


    Having already convinced myself, I wasn''t intimidated by his touch. I hooked my arms around his neck and pulled him toward me.


    Brushing my lips against his ear, I whispered, "Nichs, you won''t have me if Pete can''t get his freedom, unless you force yourself on me!"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Pete is nothing to me. How dare you threaten me for his sake?" As he spoke, he tore my thin nightgown into shreds. "I never needed your consent if I wanted you!"


    Pressing down on my shoulders, he peered down at my nearly naked body. The night was a bit cold, making me shiver.


    His fingers slid from my chest to my abdomen. As if deliberately wanting to cement this fact in my mind, he toyed with my body in various ways.


    Nichs was taking it out on Ariana. He couldn''t fathom how easily Pete had won her over-how could she forget him easily after being besotted with him for so many years?


    Even though he had brought her back, she still kept mentioning Pete. His actions grew rougher, but she pressed her lips together and remained silent. When he did this in the past, she would''ve already sumbed to her desires. Though he didn''t want to admit it, he enjoyed watching Ariana writhe beneath him.


    "Ariana, you can resist me all you want. See whether you or Pete can hold out longer. From what I know, he''s not doing too well at home right now."

 Chapter 0317

    I gazed past Nichs''s shoulder, staring nkly at the wall behind him. However, his touch didn''t stir even the slightest ripple in my heart.


    A huge wave of despair washed over me. To think that, one day, I would end up in such a deal with him.


    I inhaled deeply, my voice devoid of any desire as I met his gaze calmly. "If you won''t help him, get up now and let me go!"


    Perhaps my demand to leave only angered him further. He lowered his head and bit down hard on my shoulder, the pain forcing me to grit my teeth and endure it.


    Glowering at me, he hissed, "I don''t have sex without feelings."


    As I heard this, I felt somewhat ufortable and felt a sting in my nose. But even when we were together before, how much feelings did he really have for me? How much of his feelings were fueled by hormones, and by the thrill of something new? I nearly couldn''t resist asking him how intense his feelings were for me, but I held back. I didn''t want to make things worse for myself.


    "Nichs, there''s never been any feelings between us. Sex is the only thing that connects us. If you''re looking for feelings, you''ve got the wrong person."N?velDrama.Org content.


    In fact, he could just go to Jasmine or udia. At this point, either of them would be more tender and loving than me.


    "Help Pete first, then we''ll talk about us," I said coldly. "I won''t back down on this. Or you can force yourself on me right now. Otherwise, get off me. You''re really heavy!"


    Nichs snorted and got out of bed. Standing beside the bed, he stared at me and said, "I''ll make sure he suffers first."


    I fell silent. After all, Pete was different from Yasmine. Nichs was biased against Pete, and his prejudice wasn''t something I could resolve by pleading. It was his sore spot.


    The more I implored, the angrier he''d be. But still, I had to set my boundaries from the very first day.


    Nichs donned a jacket and shut himself on the balcony. Throughout the night, I kept hearing the sound of his lighter clicking. Even though the balcony door was closed, the stench of cigarettes still drifted into the room.


    The smoke made me tear up. It seemed like after everything fell apart, even the smell of his cigarettes changed.


    "Nichs, if you don''t simply want to keep me trapped and you still want me, please help Pete," I begged inwardly.


    But I wasn''t sure. Would he really help?


    ...


    The next day, just as Nichs had said, I received a call from Yasmine. She had learned about my situation from Le, and her voice was heavy with concern.


    "I''m okay right now," I said,forting her. "When you get back,e to Coral Vi to visit me."


    Yasmine sobbed, "Ari, I was still clinging to the hope that if you hadn''t said anything, it meant you still hadn''t gone back. Nichs isn''t the right man for you-it''s all my fault for dragging you into this."


    I looked up, holding back a sob. "I''m really fine. As I no longer have the ability to love anyone, being with anyone is the same.


    "When I agreed to be with Pete, you wouldn''t believe how much of it was out of gratitude. But now, besides gratitude, there''s also guilt-guilt I can never repay."


    "He won''t me you."


    "Ari," Yasmine suddenly called out to me in a solemn tone. "Can you take over thew firm for a while? I need some time to adjust and take a break."


    I felt a bit conflicted. The incident this time had made me deeply aware of the importance of power. Just by leveraging Nichs''s power, Jane could exert her influence easily. I didn''t want to end up being helpless if I were to be in simr situations in the future. "Don''t keep me waiting too long. During the days I was with Dous, he told me a lot about my mother. I want to find an opportunity to return to Jones Corporation. I still need you at the firm."

 Chapter 0318

    Nichs had just settled down in bed not long ago, so I thought he had fallen into a deep slumber. I didn''t bother to avoid him while I was on the phone with Yasmine.


    To my surprise, he was only pretending to be asleep. He heard every word of our conversation clearly.


    He suddenly reached out to my waist once I hung up. After a brief stab of pain, I found myself lying in his embrace. He wasn''t fully awake. His eyes were still closed, and he seemednguorously sprawled on the bed.


    An indescribable dull pain suddenly gripped my heart. Everything felt so familiar-the house, the bedroom, the man next to me, his gestures.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Even the way he instinctively slipped his hand under the hem of my nightgown was the same as always. The warmth of his palm was so scorching that it nearly scalded my abdomen.


    His warm breath brushed against my neck as he rasped, "I can help you with thepany, but don''t let me hear you ever mention Pete again."


    I stiffened. Holding his hand, I pulled myself away from his embrace.


    His offer, made so easily, made me feel like it was just a charitable cause for him. Using his abundant power and influence that were insignificant to him, he bestowed favors upon me.


    "I don''t need it, Nichs."


    Meeting Dous again felt like a work of fate.


    When I sold the shares back then, Nichs had helped me sell them at a price higher than the market value. If I quietly found a chance to buy them back now, Dous would probably be capable of managing it without any issues. After all, my mother also knew nothing when she took over Jones Corporation. I was very confident in Dous''s abilities.


    If Nichs ultimately refused to help Pete, perhaps I might be able to do so on my own. If I were still the chairperson with a say in Jones Corporation, would the Shelman family at least show me some respect?


    So, I didn''t need Nichs this time.


    Like a lion on the verge of waking up, Nichs slowly fluttered his eyes open and said, "As you no longer can love anyone, being with anyone is the same... so you don''t even want to ept my favors. Ariana, I see you''re quick to burn bridges."


    I shook my head. "We only have a deal between us. I returned to you, so you shall help Yasmine and Pete. I can live with you peacefully, but that''s the most I can offer you. The rest are off the table."


    "You''re quite self-aware, aren''t you?"


    Nichs closed his eyes again, but he was spiraling in turmoil. He really didn''t want to let Pete off so easily.


    Why couldn''t Ariana just ask for his help? He was clearly the one in power and had the upper hand. But why was he always infuriated whenever he was with Ariana? He felt like there was a fire burning inside him.


    He could''ve just let the fire in his chest burn everyone else to ashes, but he didn''t have the heart to do so whenever Ariana stared at him defiantly.


    I broke out in a cold sweat. Talking to Nichs always felt like mingling with a viper. He was clearly venomous, yet he always managed to disguise it so well. Though I seemed tough, I was still afraid of being ambushed by him. Although we were less than a foot apart, the distance between us felt vast. There was no going back for us anymore.


    Just as I was about to get up, the bedroom door suddenly swung open. udia burst in, and she froze the moment she saw me.


    "Ariana..." she murmured. "Nick, how could you? You deliberately tricked me to Dad''s ce. When Ie back, there''s already another woman here!"

 Chapter 0319

    Nichs scowled at udia. "Get out!"


    Tears streamed down her face. How could a doll like her shed tears?


    I got up in silence and headed out, leaving some personal space for the siblings. It must''ve pained Nichs to see his sister cry, and I didn''t want to see him coax her.


    And here I was, thinking about how there was no going back for us. But in the next instant, it felt like I had returned to the beginning.


    The same pampered sister, the same doting brother-even the scene remained the same.


    As I brushed past udia, she grabbed my arm and hollered, "I''m talking to you, Ariana! Why did youe back? You''ve already divorced my brother. How dare you be so shameless and sleep with him?"


    I wasn''t sure if she had stopped pretending or if she believed that Nichs wouldn''t mind her true colors, but she didn''t even bother to put up a pretense now.


    I stared at her for a few seconds, and my gaze fell on her hand gripping my arm.


    "W-What are you looking at?" Seemingly diffident, she continued, "I wasn''t wrong! Nick is going to be with Jasmine. You''re a homewrecker!"


    I shoved her away. One wouldn''t even feel cold walking on the carpet by the bed, and falling on it wouldn''t hurt as well.


    But Nichs couldn''t bear to let his dear sister fall. He caught udia swiftly before she copsed to the ground.


    I turned around and smiled at them. "It''s only right for trash to be together. You two look much better that way."


    As I spun around, my smile vanished. I truly had no time if Nichs had brought me back just to have me entangled with those bitches around him all the time.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as I stepped out, his frustrated, yet clearly restrained, voice rang out behind me.


    "Ariana, who told you to leave? This is our bedroom!"


    I didn''t even turn back. Dismissing him with a wave, I generously replied, "Give it to udia. After all, she always likes to go after my things."


    I couldn''t hear what Nichs said next as his words were muffled by udia''s aggrieved sniffles.


    "Nick, but you said this was for me before."


    "Fine. The Coral Vi is yours," he said, relenting.


    But Coral Vi was our marital home...


    I couldn''t help but think of Pete and my flopping fish on the wooden floor. It might be for the best that those fish didn''te back with me. This ce might be even worse than a sewer. Wendy had arrived early. The moment she saw me, she threw her arms around me and sobbed.


    I texted her before I moved to Lexton City,menting the fact that I might not have the chance to eat her cooking again.


    Thus, she had prepared 18 dishes for breakfast that day, seemingly wanting to cook all the dishes she knew for me.


    Sipping his coffee, Nichs remarked sarcastically, "While some people still reminisce, she haspletely forgotten about them."


    Just then, udia descended the stairs and dumped all my clothes onto the floor. Those clothes were brand new, and the price tags were still attached.


    "Take these away, Ariana. I don''t want your things."


    It wasn''t just a few clothes that she had taken from me before. Now, she even dared to act all high and mighty.


    After pondering for a while, I took the coffee from Nichs and sshed it on udia.


    "Some people''s greed is truly beyond their control. If no one cares about these things, just go ahead and destroy them."


    Those exquisite clothes were instantly stained with coffee, but their miserable state stood out morepared to udia''s wronged expression.


    I turned toward Nichs and said, "Since you''ve given Coral Vi to udia, I don''t think I should stay here anymore."


    If I could burn Coral Vi down, I''d set it on fire myself rather than let my marital home be registered under udia''s name.


    Disappointment filled my eyes as I stared at Nichs. I spun around and left.


    The once peaceful dining room was now filled with imperceptible tension. Terrified, Wendy wanted to persuade me but was unsure of how to begin due to Nichs''s imposing presence. And Nichs was infuriated by this morning''smotion. He grabbed my hand and dragged me away.


    Shoving me into the car, he red at me and said, "It''s just a house. I have another one prepared for you as well."

 Chapter 0320

    To Nichs, Coral Vi wasn''t significant at all. It was just a house, and he could give it to whoever he wanted.


    Fearing I might refuse, he fastened my seatbelt. He held my shoulders, trapping me in his embrace.


    I met his gaze and said calmly, "Sure."


    His gaze darkened. At the same time, his palms felt like they had grown barbs, digging into my flesh with increasing pressure.


    I held his gaze unyieldingly. Though I hadplied, he seemed angrier. After a long while, Nichs finally released his grip, but the pain he left didn''t fade right away.


    "So now that you have a penthouse, you don''t care about the old vi anymore?" he demanded, pummeling me hard with his frustrated voice.


    It felt as if his words had physically stabbed me.


    His breathing grewbored as he continued, "You saw the blueprints when we renovated Coral Vi. And when we bought the furniture, Beth even brought you the list to approve each item. You chose all the little decorations in the house."


    As he mmed his fist on the steering wheel, a ring horn cut through his angry voice. "And you just abandoned it like that."


    I looked away and gazed out of the window. "Coral Vi was our marital home, but it was also your pre-marital property. You have the right to give it to udia. Whether I want it or not doesn''t matter."


    I reached out and grabbed Nichs''s hand. The moment I touched him, he froze.


    His fingers were long and slender, which my old self used to be enthralled by. Icked the opportunity to fondle his fingers openly back then, but I didn''t really care much about that today. Intecing my fingers with his, I smiled at him.


    While he seemed momentarily distracted, I began, "Besides, we''re divorced now. It doesn''t matter where I live. I know my ce."


    My words might not have been pleasant, but they were the truth.


    Nichs seemed eager to argue, but I started to pull my hand away once he frowned. He instinctively tightened his grip on me and fell silent. This was the first time in a long while that I had relented to him.


    Though he seemed upset, he kept holding my hand throughout the drive. We ended up in a high-end neighborhood, and it looked much more upscale than my own small apartment. The underground parking garage had an elevator that went directly to our unit. The penthouse housed an enormous fish tank, which was filled with delicate tropical fish. The way they swam was a truly picturesque sight.


    "From now on, it''ll just be the two of us here," he said.


    Nichs wanted to share me around, but I wasn''t interested.


    Plopping myself down in front of the fish tank, I pressed my face against the ss and said, "I love these fish. I''ll watch them for a while, and you should go get some rest. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    His distorted face appeared on the other side of the tank.


    It might have been my imagination, but it seemed like he shed a smile at me. His gaze turned gentle as he said, "I didn''t know you were into fish. I should''ve bought them for you sooner." "Yeah," I replied absently. "It''s not toote now."


    Perhaps because I was nice to him, he kept lingering around me and sort of became a hindrance in my fish viewing.


    I nced at the time and pulled out my phone, pretending to make a reservation. I told him I wanted to surprise him and asked him not to follow me. Finally, I had a moment of peace. Just then, I received a message from Ss.


    "I''ve arranged a meeting with Harry at Vinzo Bites. Come quickly!"T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0321

    Harry Shelman was Pete''s father. His two precious sons were currently at odds against each other because of me. He probably felt torn between them as he loved them both greatly. Harry knew Ss and Pete were close. So, he wanted to ask Ss if there was any other way for him to punish Pete without being overly harsh on him.


    He did want to punish Ss and discipline him for his behavior, but he couldn''t bear to be too harsh on him.


    When I received Ss'' message, I immediately knew I had to show up in front of Harry with Nichs.


    I was the main reason behind Harry''s anger. However, Nichs'' presence would not make much of a difference if he knew I got back together with Nichs.


    With a n in mind, I left the house and even smiled at Nichs as we went out.


    To not raise his suspicions, I intentionally kept where we were going a secret and had even driven us there myself. I owed Pete too much. I was willing to do whatever it took as long as there was hope.


    "Vinzo Bites?" Nichs immediately knew where we were the second he got out of the car. "This is one of the Shelman''s family businesses."


    I had been keeping an eye on Nichs'' expression, so I had noticed when the amusement on his face disappeared when he said that sentence.


    "Oh." I pretended to be nonchnt as I opened my car door. "I didn''t know. Yasmine suggested this ce to me. Why don''t we go somewhere else instead?"


    However, Nichs had always been thoughtful and considerate. He did not have it in him to leave after having the waiter open the door for him.


    Our seats were right at the center of the restaurant, whereas Ss and Pete were sitting in one of the corners. They were discussing something, so they needed privacy. However, I needed all the attention.


    To express my "apologies", I had purposely ordered some of Nichs'' favorite dishes. Only then did his tense expression rx slightly.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    While waiting for our food, I went to the piano by the side and began running my fingers over the different keys.


    Vinzo Bites was a high-ss restaurant, so it was rare for someone to y so badly on the piano. But by doing so, I had managed to attract the attention of several people.


    What might have seemed like random horrible notes to the ears of a stranger had caused Nichs'' eyes to widen in surprise and confusion. Those random keys were actually chords to the song, "Salut d''Amour". Nichs was much more familiar with that song than I was.


    I looked around apologetically and looked at Nichs as if I was a young girl who had just been caught doing something wrong.


    Sticking out my tongue helplessly, I asked, "Am I ying terribly?" Then, I lowered my head in disappointment.


    Almost immediately, Nichs came and sat by my side. "It''s not that bad. Let me guide you."


    He ced his hands on top of mine, and I gave up all control to him.


    I wasn''t sure how many people were watching us, but I was sure that my identity as his wife had returned after acting so intimately with him.


    While my mind was filled with different thoughts, I identally pressed the wrong key, and the abrupt mistake immediately disrupted the melody. In the end, we did not manage to finish the song.


    Nichs stood up and wrapped an arm around my waist. He smiled gently and said, "I''d like to apologize to everyone. It''s been a while, so I''m still a little rusty."


    I was a bit shocked that he would say something like that in front of everyone.


    Everyone on Earth knew that Nichs was a talented pianist. His performance during our wedding had caused many girls to dream of having their dream man y a song for them.


    So, how could someone as talented as him make such an easy mistake?


    Nichs waved a waiter over and said, "Gift every table a bottle of red wine. Consider it a small gift from my wife and I."


    People began to p and apud for us. Suddenly, a man walked over with a smile.


    "Nick, is that you? Oh, my God! It really is you! How could I let you spend so much money here today? I''ll pay for everyone''s bills here today instead!"


    It was Harry, Pete''s father.

 Chapter 0322

    I faked my surprise as I stepped up and waved at Harry warmly. Harry''s body tensed up a little when he saw me, but I turned a blind eye to it.


    I gave him a small hug, just like how I usually would when I was young, before tactfully standing back behind Nichs. My actions were smooth and wless, while my gaze was pure and innocent.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It was almost as if Pete and I were purely friends like there was nothing more than friendship between us.


    When I grabbed Nichs'' arm and looked at him, I realized the amusement on his expression had faded as he looked at me coldly.


    His gaze was cunning and collected like a poisonous snake, hiding all his emotions behind.


    I smiled at him and said, "Harry has always treated me well since I was young. Why don''t we treat Harry to a meal? Is that alright with you?"


    Nichs looked at me coldly, no longer hiding his dissatisfaction. At that moment, his gaze felt like a sharp knife stabbing into my body.


    Ss noticed that there was something wrong between Nichs and I. So, he chimed in and said, "Mr. Shelman and I have just finished our discussion. Since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb your small reunion." "Honey, could you take care of Harry for me? I''ll walk Mr. Harmon out on Harry''s behalf."


    Harry did not bring a secretary with him and needed someone to walk Ss out. Hence, my proposition was neither abrupt nor out of ce.


    I didn''t know if it was because I had rubbed his arm gently, or if it was because I had called him "Honey", but Nichs'' cold expression had warmed slightly.


    He gently patted my hands and said somewhat gently, "Come back quickly. You just need to walk him to the restaurant''s door."


    Although he was talking to me, his gaze was fixed on Ss. He didn''t want me to go too far, nor did he want me to be alone with Ss.


    I felt nervous, and I couldn''t help but shiver when I felt the wind blow against me.


    "Are you sure that''s fine?" Ss asked.


    I nodded as I was curious as to what he had just discussed with Harry. I also wanted to know how Pete was currently doing.


    Ss understood and spoke up before I could ask him anything. "The situation is slightly moreplicated than I had originally thought. Do you know that Marcus'' wife, Lucia Goodwin, is pregnant?" "I t-think I''ve heard someone mention it before."


    "When everything went down in Marcus''pany, Marcus and Lucia had been home.


    "When his secretary visited his home to inform him about the situation, Lucia had overheard everything. She was so worked up that she lost the baby.


    "Normally, it would not have escted into such a serious manner considering that it''s a family issue. However, Lucia''s family is inserting themselves into the mix as they want an exnation from Pete. "They''re threatening to have Lucia divorce Marcus if they''re not happy with the results. Almost everyone knows how much Marcus loves Lucia. He would never agree to a divorce.


    "Harry is currently holding Pete on a tight leash. It''s his punishment, just as it is his protection."


    I looked at Ss and smiled stiffly. "I didn''t know about all of this. Well, it helps things considering that I''ve brought Nichs with me?"


    Ss massaged his temples and said, "It might help, but things would be much riskier for you."


    He sighed and continued, "I don''t think my friendship with Pete would survive If he knew I''ve convinced you to go to Nichs for help."


    "There won''t be any point being friends with him if he remains locked up either."


    "Alright, you''re right. I believe in Nichs'' abilities.


    "To my knowledge, the Goodwins have been negotiating with the government for an official tourism project. I believe Nichs would be able to help them."

 Chapter 0323

    Despite it only being a short walk, my forehead was already covered in cold sweat by the time I returned to our table.


    I thought setting Nichs up and tricking him here would be enough, but who knew that it wasn''t enough?


    How was I supposed to ask Nichs to use his connections to help Pete? Businessmen would never engage in a losing deal.


    I was still feeling a little dazed, but I knew Nics was looking at me. So, I gave him a small smile, not minding to show Harry a little affectionate disy.


    "Honey, I''m sweating. Could you help me wipe my sweat off?"


    I sat down and leaned toward him. He was so close that I could even see the pores on his nose. Nichs'' breaths became slightly heavy as he held my face and pushed me back gently. Then, he took out a handkerchief from his pockets and ced it on my forehead. "Behave yourself. Harry is still here."


    Although he was reprimanding me, his tone was filled with affection.


    Harryughed and said, "I saw the news some time back and thought you and Ariana had..."


    He paused, seemingly at a loss on how to continue. So, he decided to change his words and said, "Ariana used to be Roman''s precious baby. He had asked me to look out for her before he passed. "Nick, you can''t bully her just because she doesn''t have someone to back her up.


    "No matter how beautiful and considerate other women are, they''ll never be able topare to the one that had been by your side.


    "Not to mention, Ariana has always been head over heels for you since a young age."


    Harry''s words were pleasant to hear, but I did not take his words to heart. I had felt what true sincerity was like, so I believe I was able to tell when someone was being sincere or not.


    However, I couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness when I heard him mention my father. Nevertheless, I responded gracefully, ying my part as a good wife who''d help protect her husband''s pride.


    "Don''t worry, Harry. He treats me really well. Even if we do have some disagreements, things are resolved quickly."


    I propped my chin up as I held the handkerchief over my head. I smiled cheekily and asked, "Am I right, honey?"


    Nichs took the handkerchief away, stuffing it in his packers. Then, he pulled me to sit upright and started piling food on my tes.


    "We''ll head home after we''ve finished eating."


    I loved shrimps, so Nichs ced several shrimps on my te.


    Looking at the shrimp on my te, I suddenly felt as if all those beautiful memories between Nichs and I were fake.


    I ced the shrimp in my mouth and found them tasting slightly bitter. It was as if I had just taken a bite of my memories. It felt horrible and disgusting.


    Inevitably, Nichs and Harry had some business to discuss. So, I excused myself and headed to the toilet.


    After rinsing my mouth, I looked up to see Nichs standing behind me like a brick wall. As if needing to vent, he looked at me calmly for a few seconds before pinning me to the sink like a madman.


    He carried me up onto the sink, moved between my legs, and kissed me. His kisses were full of emotion, and he had even begun gnawing.


    It wasn''t a bad thing. I wouldn''t need to exin anything to him if he managed to vent out all his emotions. It was like an unspoken agreement between us.


    I ced my arms on his shoulders and wrapped my arms around his head. I held onto his head as we lost ourselves in the kiss.


    I didn''t know how long had passed until someone began knocking from the other side of the door,ining that we were taking too long. Only then did we pull apart.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I smiled nonchntly, but Nichs didn''t seem to be very happy. His dark gaze was filled with lust and desire as he said, "Don''t think that this is over. Ariana, this is far from enough."

 Chapter 0324

    "Since you''ve already talked to Ss, I''m sure you know that Pete''s case is ratherplicated. It''s not something you would be able to solve by acting affectionately in front of Harry!"


    I understood what Nichs was trying to say. But what else could I possibly do to help Pete? So, I put on an innocent expression and looked at him.


    Nichs'' infuriated expression was slightly funny. I jumped down from the sink and walked up toward him. Standing on my tiptoes, I ced a gentle kiss on his jaw and asked, "Then will this be enough?" Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, I stood on my tiptoes again, but he gently moved back to dodge my advances.


    I shrugged. "I can see that you don''t want to help me anymore."


    Without waiting for an answer, I walked past him and prepared to leave. However, he quickly grabbed onto my wrist. Nichs narrowed his eyes as he felt a wave of anger surge within him. "What do you n on doing?"


    "I''ll go talk to Harry. Since you won''t be of much help, I''ll just have to think of another way."


    Nichs scoffed. "What n could you possibly conjure up?"


    As someone who had lost a child, I understood the pain that came from losing one''s child. "Don''t they want somepensation? Pete should not bear that responsibility alone."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I slowly loosened Nichs'' grip from my waist and said gently, "I''m also partially to me for the entire issue. After all, Pete was doing all that for me "


    Before I could finish my sentence, Nichs pinched my chin, effectively silencing me. The pain spread instantly.


    Nichs'' eyes turned red, and his tone was ice-cold. However, his eyes were shockingly gentle. "Marcus got what he deserved. He was the one who had hurt you.


    "Pete was just helping the Heavens with justice. Who knew what kind of demon he''d spawn?"


    I looked at Nichs in confusion as I never expected him to say something like that. But no matter what happened, that child was innocent.


    Feeling my feet grow cold as a chill ran through my body, causing me to shiver.


    Suddenly, I realized that if Pete had not caused any trouble for Marcus, perhaps Nichs would have probably done something even more drastic to the Shelmans.


    No matter whether I had divorced Nichs or not, Marcus hurting me was like a punch to Nichs'' pride.


    I heard the woman outside scurrying to find a waitress, so I quickly took the chance and left the bathroom.


    Harry was still sitting at our table when I returned. He greeted me with a smile and said, "Ariana, Nichs was worried about you and afraid that you were feeling unwell. So, he said he wanted to check up on you. "Are you feeling alright?"


    I nodded with a small smile, and I could feel some warmth returning to my cold face.


    "It is nice to have someone by my side as we can always take care of each other. I wonder if Pete has any ns on marrying. Does he have a girlfriend yet?"


    My tone had been filled with curiosity as I asked that question. It did not sound inquisitive, but more like a family chatting about their rtives'' love life.


    The second I asked that question, Harry and Nichs'' expression morphed into one of awkwardness.


    But as our elder, Harry would not expose the truth in front of Nichs despite knowing the fact that I was speaking nonsense.


    "I found Pete a good family to marry. However, their family isn''t in the country. Their daughter has also been getting to know Pete for some time.


    "They seem to be a good match. So, I''m nning to let Pete go abroad. I want to let them spend some alone time together and get married sooner.

 Chapter 0325

    That was good. I was sure that the woman in question came from a good family, considering that Harry had approved of her. It would not be a bad thing either if Pete could get along with her. "That''s great. It''s been so long since I''ve seen him. Harry, could you help ry my congrattions to Pete?"


    I raised my wine ss as I spoke. It was my first drop of alcohol tonight.


    Nichs was also slightly interested in the conversation after hearing that Pete was nning to go abroad and began asking questions in "concern".


    I wasn''t in the mood to listen to their conversation, so I began to slowly sip on my wine. Before I knew it, I had already drunk more than a few sses.


    The wine was delicious. But just as I was about to take another sip, Nichs gripped my wine ss, stopping me from drinking.


    I didn''t even hear what he had said to Harry when he suddenly carried me bridal style. I waved Harry goodbye over his shoulders and told him I''d visit him tomorrow.


    Nichs was a little rough as he stuffed me into his car. I wasn''t drunk, but I felt like all of my senses seemed to be extra sensitive.


    I used my long hair to cover my hair andid on Nichs'' back, pretending to be drunk.


    Nichs assumed I was drunk and said softly, "There''s no need for you to go out tomorrow."


    Taking advantage of the dark, I opened my eyes after hearing his words.


    After not hearing a reply from me, Nichs bent down andbed my hair away, only to find out that I was "deep asleep".


    He gently patted my head before carrying me into our house and cing me on our bed. Then, he made some tea for me to drink. He had even helped me wipe my face and changed me into my pajamas.


    I thought he would sleep by my side, just like how he did the night before, but that wasn''t the case.


    As he got up from the bed, he said gently, "Go to sleep."


    I had been wondering if I was a talented actress only seconds ago. It was only then did I realized that Nichs just had not called me out when I had faked being drunk. But then again, there was no need for such pretenses between us. When I opened my eyes to look at him, I realized he had already turned to leave. With that, my tense nerves began to rx as I slowly fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day, I was awoken by a call from Jasmine. She said that she wanted to meet me onest time before she left.


    I never thought Nichs would really send Jasmine away. But at the same time, I did not believe that Jasmine would leave just like that. After all, udia was a stark reminder of how soft-hearted Nichs could be. Nichs was always lenient and kind to the people he cared about. I no longer expected anything from him, nor will I ever expect anything else. I had enough after being disappointed time after time again.


    So, I brushed Jasmine off and ended the call. Then, I messaged Dous and asked him to check where the Goodwins were staying.


    Although the Goodwins weren''t considered to be part of high society, they had risen exponentially in status after Lucia had married Marcus.


    I was quickly stopped at the gates of the Goodwins residence. Instead of meeting Lucia, I was reprimanded and insulted by her mother, Karen Miller.


    I had assumed Lucia''s family would be feeling sad after losing their child, but Karen just seemed to be pissed as her words were harsh and nasty.


    "How could you curse someone into losing their child just because you''ve lost yours? How can you seduce your family friend after failing to keep your husband by your "


    It wasn''t my first time listening to such words. My rtionship with Pete had never been a secret. Not to mention, some people had caught glimpses of Pete back when I had a strong presence in social media.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had always been by my side, so it was unavoidable that there would be some unkind rumors floating around. But I had never paid much mind to them.


    I smiled politely. Karen looked at me with disdain before ncing at the items in my hand.


    "Did you think you would be able to pay for my grandson''s life with those measly things? Even my pet dog is worth more than those things.


    "Are you unable toe up with anything valuable because you''re divorced now?"


    Since she wantedpensation, I''d give it to her. "Mrs. Goodwin, why don''t you name a price, and I''ll see if I can afford it. If I can''t, I''ll think of some other way to repay you." "Name a price? Those words must be easy for you to say. If my daughter had given birth to that child, the child would have been the next heir of the Shelman family-" "Mom-"


    Before Karen could finish her sentence, a weak voice interrupted her.


    I had met Lucia a few years back, but she seemed to have lost a lot of weight after losing her child. She was so skinny that I could barely recognize her.


    "Ariana, go home. I just want to see Marcus'' attitude regarding the whole situation. If a husband can''t even protect his wife, then what''s the use of all those materialistic things?"

 Chapter 0326

    Marcus love for his wife was well-known throughout the city. But because of Lucia''s miscarriage, the two of them were currently at odds against each other. So, how could Marcus possibly be willing to let Pete off the hook? Pete had ruined his family and his business. Even if Pete was Marcus'' biological brother, it would be hard for Pete to get out of the situation unscathed. Not to mention, the Goodwins were also out for his head. Just the thought of Pete was enough to fill my whole heart with guilt. The guilt was so strong that my heart hurt.


    Karen''s gaze shifted calctingly. If Ariana''s ex-husband was here, she would have opened the gates and invited Nichs inside happily, hoping he could help smooth things over. However, Ariana was the one at their gate. She did not want to waste her breath, so she said, "Did you hear her? She''s already asked you to leave. Who do you think you are, trying to negotiate with our family?"


    I smiled faintly and asked, "Mrs. Shelman, you knew Pete wanted to harm his brother, inadvertently causing your miscarriage. But do you know why Pete had done such a thing?"


    Lucia shook her head. "Marcus told me it was because of you. That''s why I don''t want to see you. Just looking at you makes me think of the child that I''ve lost."


    Karen looked at me with disdain, but I simply ignored her and focused my attention on Lucia. "But what if I almost died because of Marcus?"


    Karen sneered. "Are people''s lives so worthless these days? I can''t believe they''re people being so eager to talk about their death."


    Lucia also said, "Ariana, I don''t know why you and Pete insist on working against Marcus, but he would never hurt anyone."


    Although Marcus and Lucia''s rtionship was currently on break, she was still his wife. Her tone was filled with firmness and certainty. She would not allow anyone to nder her family.


    I didn''t answer her. Instead, I gently pulled down my cor, showing her the ring scar. Sometimes actions could be much louder than words.


    In truth, the scar around my neck had faded considerably. However, I had purposely contoured the scar to make it look much more apparent before leaving the house.


    I looked down and slowly readjusted my cor. Just as I was about to exin the whole story to Lucia, I heard the sound of a sports car roaring behind me.


    Marcus rushed over and yanked me roughly. "Ariana, what the fuck did you tell my wife?"


    Everyone present, including me, did not expect that Marcus wouldy his hands on me.


    His grip on my hand was extremely strong. His hands were also trembling, almost as if he was afraid that


    I would ruin the fragile rtionship he had with Lucia.


    In truth, I did not need to say anything. His actions were more than enough to prove everything.


    A voice that did not belong to me, shouted out loud, "Let go of her!"


    Nichs'' car hadn''t even stopped fully when he opened his car and got down. I turned around, just in time to see Nichs jumping out of his car and rushing toward me. That was dangerous! In my mind, Nichs had always been calm and collected. He rarely panicked, let alone run.


    Nichs quickly grabbed Marcus by the wrist. I don''t know how much strength he had put into it, but I watched as Marcus loosened his grip unnaturally.


    Almost immediately, Nichs pulled me into his embrace. He lowered his head and asked, "Did he do anything to you?"


    Karen''s eyes widened in disbelief. "N-Nick, you and Ariana-T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs said, "We ran into Mr. Shelman yesterday and heard about your family''s situation. My wife was kind enough to visit your family. Who knew she would be treated with such indignance?" The gate of the Goodwin''s residence finally swung open. Karen seemed to have changed into a


    Nichs'' expression was cold. He ignored her and turned to Marcus impassively. "This is thest time. You know what I''m talking about."

 Chapter 0327

    I couldn''t understand what Nichs was saying, but I did know that I could not allow Nichs to take me away j


    just like that. Otherwise, my trip to the Goodwin residence would be for nothing.


    Karen came over to invite us in enthusiastically. I nodded, but Nichs quickly held my head in ce. Upon seeing this, Karen quickly shoved Marcus, wanting him to convince us to stay. However, Marcus just stood there tensely, unmoving.


    Nichs turned me around in his arms and lifted me up by the hips like I was a child, and walked away.


    "Let me down," I whispered in his ear.


    My face was flushed red due to the fact that I found our posture to be slightly embarrassing, considering that we were out in public.


    The second he lifted me up, I felt like the world around me was spinning. I wished I could have just passed out from the dizziness as it was so embarrassing.


    Suddenly, a rough pnded on my ass, causing me to straighten my upper body, while I subconsciously wrapped my legs around his waist tightly. The intimate gesture happened so naturally, almost as if we back in the past. Nichs'' breaths grew heavy as he said, "Don''t squeeze your legs so tightly."


    Just then, Karen came rushing toward us. "N-Nick-Mr. Hawk-"


    Everyone always looked at Nichs as if he was some kind of money-making machine, but I always sa...


    him as someone who was cautious and reserved. Not to mention, his entire body was burning up.


    I buried my face in his shoulders as my face was flushed red. I was too embarrassed to look at anyone..


    Nichs ignored Karenpletely. He did not even pause momentarily as he quickly carried us to his


    car


    Once we were settled inside his car, Nichs looked at me coldly. However, his voice was slightly hoarse as he asked, "Didn''t I tell you that there''s no need for you toe here today?"


    The atmosphere within the car was ice-cold, and I could feel the coldness seeping into my body. I didn''t want to argue with him, so I kept my mouth shut and looked out the window.


    I felt like Nichs and I were great performers putting on a show. We would always be loving and affectionate in the eyes of the public, but we would always return to strangers when we were alone. But what part of it was real, and what part of it was just a performance? I didn''t know either.


    Once we reached home, I leaned over the table by the fish tank dazedly. Nichs proceeded to purposely stand before the fish tank, blocking my view.


    I looked at him momentarily before turning to look over him. The fish tank was huge, so it was impossible for him to block the entire thing.


    He seemed to have noticed that and walked closer toward me, right until he had blocked my viewpletely.


    I didn''t know what was wrong with Nichs, but I was getting annoyed by his immature behavior.


    "I''ll stop looking then." With that, I got up and turned around.


    Suddenly, he grabbed me by my waist and hoisted me over his shoulders. Before I could struggle, he had already thrown me onto the soft bed.


    Nichs ignored everything and pinned me down on the bed with his body, and I quickly used my arms and legs to create some distance between us.


    Looking up at him, my eyes were filled with bitterness. "Don''t touch me. I was the one who insisted on meeting them alone. It can''t be considered as whatever ''deal'' we have between us." Nichs scoffed before gulping. He didn''t want to go after her either. But what if she got hurt if he wasn''t there?


    He wasn''t sure if he could handle seeing her passed out while blood seeped from her neck again.


    Back then, he had gotten consecutive nightmares after the whole incident. He would dream of Ariana dying right before him.


    Aption ofplex emotions shed across his eyes. Other than desire, there was also a hint of grievances.


    Just as I thought he was about to say something, he held me by my chin and kissed me. I couldn''t struggle. Soon, my clothes were quickly torn into pieces and scattered around the room.


    As his kisses trailed downward, he asked, "Ariana, am I invisible? Can''t you see me? All you do is use me, and once you''re done, I''m of no use to you anymore, is that it?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0328

    "What do you think?"


    I bit my slightly numb lips and chuckled. "What else do we have left between us?"


    Nichs frowned. "Why don''t you guess why I went to meet Marcus?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My grip tightened around Nichs'' shirt. I was holding onto him so tightly that I was oblivious to the fact that my nails were drawing blood from his shoulders.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nichs said, "He''s about to be sent abroad, and he''ll regain his freedom once he''s abroad."


    As if that wasn''t enough, Nichs continued, "Once he''s abroad, he''ll get married and start a family. He''ll follow the life his father has nned for him. You won''t be in his future life. "I''ve known all along that the two of you would never work out."


    He pinched my cheeks and shook it slightly as if he was trying to admire my pained expression. He also seemed to be testing me, testing to see how important Pete was to me. But he was bound to be disappointed. I would be happier than anyone else if Pete could live well and


    have a stable future.


    I stopped hiding and struggling. Instead, I reached out to tug away the clothes in between us and wrapped my arms around his waist.


    ""Let''s do this."


    I closed my eyes, waiting for him to take what he wanted. But as the seconds ticked away, nothing happened. Perhaps my calmness had caused him to lose interest.


    "Nichs?" I called gently. "If you don''t want to do it, could you get off of me?"


    Nevertheless, he remained unmoved. Suddenly, there was a loud smashing sound.


    Just as I opened my eyes, thinking that he wanted me to take the initiative, he suddenly clenched his hand into a fist and punched the headboard.


    The loud sound echoed throughout my head, vibrating through my blood, and stabbing right into my heart.


    A crack immediately appeared on the wooden headboard. It was apparent that he had used a lot of force.


    Nichs rolled off of me, and his expression was calm as if he had not just punched the headboard. Then, he left the room after leaving behind a look of disdain and a cracked and bloodied headboard. I got off the bed and went to find a set of clothes to change into.


    Once I felt the weight in my heart slowly lift, I went out to take a look at our new "home". Since when did he start preparing all these? Since when did he start wanting to have me stay by his side?


    1 shook my head, unwilling to think further about the matter. I nned to head to Jay Caldwell & Co. as there were multiple things to deal with considering that Yasmine wasn''t around.


    When I went downstairs, I happened to see Nichs sitting on the sofa in the living room. The afternoon sun streamed through the windows into our house.


    His head was slightly tilted to the side as he bit one end of the bandage, trying hard to bandage his bloodied hand.


    At that moment, I felt like I could finally understand thements on the inte. Nichs did look attractive when he was injured as there was a sense of vulnerability and fragility around him. Nichs nced at me momentarily before looking back down, trying to bandage his hand. I thought of how he had helped me and could not bear to turn a blind eye to his injury.


    So, I walked over and took the bandage, wanting to help him bandage his wounds. I thought he would refuse to help. But unexpectedly, he ced his hand on my thighs cooperatively.


    Well, at least I knew that bastard could be rational when he wanted to. He had managed to throw a tantrum without forgetting to put his well-being first.


    I tied a beautiful bow around his hand and asked, "Did you disinfect it?"


    Nichs shook his head. I was slightly angry as I roughly removed the gauze that was wrapped around his hands.


    "Why would you do something so stupid if you knew you''d get hurt?"


    Nichs'' voice was slightly hoarse as he said, "I can''t always stay rational either."


    There were times when even he could lose control.

 Chapter 0329

    In truth, I did not have any right to reprimand Nichs After all, I knew better than him about what it was like to act first and thinkter.


    I never thought there would be a day where I stopped loving Nichs after loving him for so many years.


    When I pressed a sharp de against my neck, I also never thought I would cut an artery because of my shaky hands.


    Back when I agreed to date Pete, I also never thought that there would be a day where we would be separated before getting together officially. Humans would always have a reason for every choice that they make. However, they would have to bear the consequences of their actions too. "Yes. You''re right."


    I hummed in response as I disinfected his wounds. My movements were swift as I focused on bandaging


    his hands.


    "I''m only impulsive when ites to you."


    I paused momentarily when I heard his words. Suddenly, I felt like the wounds on his hands weren''t deep enough. Otherwise, he would not have said such a thing if he was in extreme pain.


    His wounds were wrapped in gauze and bandages, but the wounds in my heart could no longer be healed. They had already passed the point of treatment. Not to mention, Nichs was not the medicine I needed. I rewrapped his wounds and said, "Nichs, don''t do meaningless things."


    My voice was slightly choked with sobs, so I cleared my voice and continued, "I''ve finished bandaging your wounds. Be careful to not let ite into any contact with water. If you''re home, you should ask Wendy toe over. "I''ll be busy with thew firm for the time being, so I won''t be back for lunch and dinner here for the next few days."


    I slowly walked toward the door. Just as I was about to leave, Nichs suddenly stopped me.


    "Ariana, I want you," he said.


    I turned around and looked at Nichs who was still sitting on the sofa. I didn''t understand what he was trying to imply by saying that. He clearly didn''t want me back when we were on the bed. "You can have me anytime you want. I''m yours."


    Since he had helped me with Pete''s situation, our "deal" naturally came into effect.


    Nichs and I were currently divorced, so I had no idea wh


    chs was thinking by keeping me here.


    Did he see me as his mistress? Or maybe he saw me as something else.


    Nevertheless, I didn''t know, nor did I care.


    I looked down at my tote bag and asked, "Can we do itter tonight? I''ve already gotten ready, and I''m about to head out now?"


    Charter 0329N?velDrama.Org content.


    Nichs shook his head, and I tightened my grip around the straps of my tote bag. Even if I knew he was doing it on purpose, I did not have any excuse to reject him.


    I only felt slightly defeated, and I would probably have to shower again too.


    Nichs watched as I put down my bag and felt infuriated. He didn''t think Ariana should act so submissively


    But at the thought that Pete would no longer be in Ariana''s life, he felt like he could be more patient with her and give her more time.


    He calmed himself down and said, "I want you to want me, just like how you did before."


    Like before? He didn''t want me back when I had wanted him. I knew he didn''t n on sleeping with me now. So, I opened the door and said, "I don''t think that would be possible."


    Nichs chased after me and intertwined his fingers with mine. "I''ll send you there."


    I didn''t answer him, but I kept telling myself that Nichs and I never had a so-called "before".


    Nichs'' hand was injured, so he couldn''t drive. So, his driver came over, and he shoved me inside of his car. He pulled me into his embrace and lifted the separator between the back seat and the driver seat. Nichs pressed his forehead onto my face, and he seemed to be slightly breathless. When he looked up, he politely asked for my permission.


    "Can I kiss you?"


    At that moment, I knew, he just saw me as a challenge and wanted to conquer me.

 Chapter 0330

    I chuckled softly, cupped Nichs'' cheeks, and gave him a soft peck on the lips.


    "Like this?"


    Nichs narrowed his eyes as he looked at me. "That''s not enough."


    I closed my eyes and deepened the kiss obediently. However, my lips did notnd on his soft lips. Instead, theynded on his cheek.


    He had turned his head to the side, dodging my kiss. "Ariana, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Confusion shed across my eyes. Wasn''t I just following his instructions?


    "I can''t see a hint of emotion and feelings in your eyes.


    Nichs'' gaze darkened slightly as he pushed me down to the seat beside him. "It doesn''t even look like you''re trying to please me."


    What did that mean? I was taking the initiative, but he didn''t want it anymore?


    I could only see the side of his face, but he was gritting his teeth. There was also a sharp look in his eyes.


    After a while, I asked, "Are we not gonna continue kissing?"


    Nichs remained quiet, while his expression darkened. Soon, the car fell into total silence. Just then, the car stopped by the entrance of Jay Caldwell & Co.


    I noticed that Dous was waiting for me by the entrance, so I hurriedly said goodbye to Nichs.


    But before I could open the door, his arms wrapped themselves around my waist as he pulled me back into his embrace. He looked away as he lowered his head and pointed at his cheek.


    At that moment, my skin tingled. "Nichs, what are you doing?"


    With a serious expression, Nichs said, "This is to strengthen our rtionship."


    Rtionship? I wanted tough, but I couldn''t suppress the bitterness in my heart no matter how hard I tried.


    I gently kissed his cheeks before pushing him away. How could someone possibly gain feelings after a kiss? If that was possible, then we would need to keep our distance.


    wo of


    I got out of the car and headed toward Dous. He smiled at me and said, "Ms. Jones, I knew the two you would get back together. I can tell from the way that he looks at you that he has feelings for you." 1 followed his gaze and looked over to see Nichs standing there in the wind. He looked good, but that was it.


    "You saw wrongly."


    He said, "No. I just trust your mother''s judgment."


    I remained silent while entering the office. "Let''s talk business."


    Douss told me that he had already begun to secret acquis


    However, he needed time as he could not rush things. Otherwise, he might attract the attention of the other shareholders.


    I believed in Dous'' capabilities, and I wasn''t in a hurry. My goal ofing over today was to finalize my uing schedule.


    Back then, I had been down in the dumps because of Pete''s situation, so I had barely been able to put my focus on work. But now, it was about time that I got my head back in the game. Dous bent down and ced a big box on my table with a thud. "These are letters from your fans."


    ""What? I have fans?"


    "You''re underestimating your influence. You''ve stopped streaming, so they can''t find you. Hence, they''ve sent their letters to thew firm. Also, take a look at this."


    Dous handed me an invitation letter. "This is an invitation to the final dinner for the variety show that you''ve attended. They want to invite all of the guests that have been on their show."


    I frowned and wondered who had given the director the audacity to invite me back.


    Then, I heard Dous say, "I found out that the director had been reced. That''s why I''ve decided to give you the invitation.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "You''ve disappeared for too long now. I believe this is a good opportunity for you. But of course have the final say."

 Chapter 0331

    It was already quitete at night when Dous and I left thew firm. So, I invited him to have dinner with


    ¦°¦¥


    It was all thanks to Dous'' help during my time of absence. Otherwise, thew firm would have closed. its doors early on.


    I was sure that there were a lot of rumors floating about, considering that a secretary that had appeared- out of nowhere was currently calling the shots within the firm. Even if he didn''t tell me about it, I knew.


    I gave him a bonus in private as there were a number of things that I would need him to manage diligently for me in the future.


    While waiting for the food to arrive, Dous'' fingers traced the rim of the cup, and his expression was slightly strange.


    of us.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to hide anything between the two


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m not sure if you know this, but Ms. Warren seems to be in a rtionship."


    What? The closed off and reserved Yasmine was in a rtionship? Wasn''t she solely focused on her career? How could she possibly get into a rtionship?


    "There''s no need to tell me about such baseless rumors. I''m sure I know better than anyone if she''s in a rtionship."N?velDrama.Org content.


    Dous shrugged and exined, "You might want to ask her about that yourself. I saw her with her man when I was out waiting with my friends.


    "The main problem is that her partner doesn''t seem like a good man. You should talk to her about it and remind her to stay sade."


    Dous was very experienced in the working world. He had a wide range of connections and witnessed many things within the industry.


    If he was telling the truth, there was no reason for me to not trust him. "Who is the man in question?"


    "Nelson''s illegitimate son, Leo Fisher." He raised an eyebrow and continued, "I heard he used to be a cruel and heartless gangster and used to collect money as protection fees around Gyser Road." A wave of relief washed over me. "Nelson doesn''t believe in marriage. How could he possibly have an illegitimate child? Not to mention, his son is a gangster? Even TV shows aren''t so dramatic." Dous said, "Is there a possibility that, despite not believing in marriage, he went through a phase where he would sleep around when he was young?


    "He could have ended up with an illegitimate son if he slept around and refused to take responsibility."


    My heart was filled with shock, I had to admit that there was some sense to his words. The smile on my face had turned tense.


    Fortunately, the waiter had arrived with our food, allowing me to end the discussion. "Let''s eat first. I''ll ask


    her about it some other time."


    But I could not shake the worry in my heart.


    No matter what type of man Leo was, he should at least be a decent person if he wanted to be with Yasmine. At the very least, he had to treat her well and stop with those shady dealings.


    I took a few bites of my food, while I nned to meet herter and get some rification on the matter. "Mr. Hawk, pleasee with me. We''ve reserved a private dining room for you."


    I was deep in my thoughts when a voice interrupted my thoughts. Mr. Hawk? Did Nichs follow me all the way over here because I did not return home?


    I looked at Dous and tightened my grip around my spoon. However, Dous smiled brightly as he stood up and said, "I guess it''s time for me to leave. I''ll also be at ease knowing that Mr. Hawk is here to send you home."


    Before I could answer him, I heard a series of footsteps nearing us. However, those were not the sounds. made by just a pair of leather shoes. There was also the clinking sounds of a pair of high heels.


    Dous'' expression darkened. We both turned to look at the curtains separating the private rooms and quickly saw a pair of leather shoes and a pair of red high heels appear.


    I could recognize Nichs'' shoes, but as for the pair of red high heels...


    "Ms. Cooper, please follow me. Shall I open a ss of red wine for the two of you?"


    The attendant''s words had solved my confusion. Dous pursed his lips and was about to head over and open the curtains when I grabbed his hand.


    At that moment, Jasmine''s voice rang out. "Nick, why don''t we share a bottle? We have your driver with us anyway."


    I pulled Dous back into his seat and shook my head. So that was what he meant by sending Jasmine away. Now that I thought of it, Nichs was indeed a confident man. Who was he to think that I would believe in him whole-heartedly just like before despite lying to me countlessly?

 Chapter 0332

    "Alright. Let''s open a bottle then."


    I listened in as Nichs answered Jasmine. The attendant was thrilled as a bottle of red wine was


    expensive in this particr restaurant, and he would be able to gain a smallmission.


    He quickly called a waiter to send a bottle over, fully focused on serving such a wealthy customer wholeheartedly. With the attendant gone, Jasmine and Nichs no longer held back with their words. "Nick, you''ve been doing things with a high profiletely. Rumors about you getting back with Ariana have even reached my ear."


    Nichs remained silent upon hearing that.


    Jasmine continued, "But we''re a known couple by the public after all. You should at least break up with me gracefully if I have to go away. You can''t just allow the public to gossip behind my back."


    Nichs had always treated Jasmine well. She was someone he had raised, after all. So, I was not the slightest bit surprised when Nichs asked her about what she wanted him to do. Nichs was always soft-hearted toward the people he cared about. "There will be a final dinner for the variety show. There will be a lot of people there, and there will be more viewers than usual. I want you to attend the dinner with me to dispel certain rumors.


    "Then when I go abroad, we can officially break up'' due to the long distance."


    Hearing her words did not stir up any emotions within me. However, Dous could not stand it anymore.


    He got up, wanting to head over to the private room next door, but I quickly blocked his way and ced an arm on his shoulder, shoving him back.


    "I don''t care," I said softly.


    Dous downed his drink in anger and mmed his ss down on the table. He was also feeling helpless


    How much disappointment has Ariana faced for her to tell him that she did not care? He swore to himself that he would neverpliment Nichs in front of Ariana again.


    He had believed he would be able to amend their rtionship, but he never thought that his good intentions would backfire on him.


    Jasmine chuckled shyly as her voice sounded out, "Hey, to the couple next door, aren''t you being too excited? You''re out in public, not back in your room."


    It seemed like Dous and I had been too loud, causing Jasmine to misunderstand.


    She always had a way with words. She could deliberately measure her words and say enough just to remind you and not offend you at the same time.


    "Nick, it''s been so long since I''ve been so excited. Just the thought of it makes my heart pump."


    Dous couldn''t hold back his curses as he shouted, "Fuck you!"


    He seemed to have finally witnessed what it meant to lie through one''s teeth. But no matter what, that


    woman should not have dragged them into her sick jokes!


    I immediately felt my head pound. Just as Dous was about to continue cursing, I quickly stretched my hand out to cover his mouth. Then, I dragged him out of the restaurant with me.


    When I heard Nichs press the bell to call a waiter over, I immediately quickened my steps.


    Once we were outside, Dous took a deep breath. His expression was dark as he said, "What nonsense was that woman speaking about? What did she mean by dispelling the rumors between you and Mr. Hawk? "I''ve decided on your behalf that you must attend that dinner. You should go and let her know what is real and what is false!"N?velDrama.Org content.


    I hadn''t decided on the dinner, but Dous'' words did make me curious. I was curious as to who Nichs would choose if he saw me there. Hence, I agreed to attend the dinner and waved him goodbye.


    My situation with Nichs could be put on hold, but I had to get to the bottom of Yasmine''s situation tonight. I would not be able to sleep until I got to the bottom of it.


    So, I took a cab to her ce, but before I could knock on the door, the door swung open from the in


    inside.


    Yasmine was standing side-by-side with a man, and it looked like they were about to head out. As for the man in question, he looked oddly familiar.

 Chapter 0333

    "Ari?"


    Yasmine was no longer dressed in her formal attire. Instead, she was dressed up beautifully as she st beside the man. It was my first time seeing her like that


    However, the man beside her looked oddly familiar. He looked like he was around 26 to 27 years old, he looked slightly younger than Nichs. But his sharp features made him look striking. Although his slightly cold gaze made him look rough on the edges, there was a glint in his eyes that di not allow people to underestimate him. He looked like he was a cunning fox. It seemed like the man before me was Yasmine''s new boyfriend whom Dous had mentioned.


    "Ari, I haven''t gotten the chance to introduce the two of you, but he''s my boyfriend, Leo Fisher. I was ju telling him about how I wanted to introduce him to my best friend, and here you are. "Leo, this is my best friend, Ariana Jones. I''ve mentioned her to you multiple times."


    I smiled and reached my hand out for a handshake. After the greeting, I asked, "Are you two nning o heading out? Looks like I came at a bad time."


    "That''s right. Leo said that he wanted to bring me to meet his friends. Did you need something?"


    I had been worried about Yasmine''s mental state after the whole situation in Lexton City, but it looked li Leo had been taking good care of her.


    Although I had a million questions, it was inappropriate for me to ask them now. I was just about to tell her that it was nothing when Leo stepped up and said gentlemanly, "Why don''t youe with us?" Yasmine held my arm excitedly and said, "Perfect! Let me tell you, Leo has managed to find a great restaurant. We should go together."


    Although I had already eaten, I decided to follow them as I was still feeling skeptical about Yasmine''s new boyfriend. Yasmine and I sat in the back seat while Leo drove us.


    Although Yasmine was busy in love, she was still worried about thew firm. I rxed slightly after seeing that Yasmine was still focused on her career.


    Hence, we talked about the dealings within thew firm throughout the entire car ride. The car was headed to Gyser Road.


    Leo waited until Yasmine and I were almost done with our conversation before saying, "I think I won''t call my friends over today. There''s too many of them, and I wouldn''t want to scare you, Ms. Jones." Yasmine raised an eyebrow at me. She put on a proud expression as if to say, "Look! Look how much my boyfriend respects you!", but I couldn''t help but feel like there was an underlying meaning behind Leo''s words.


    We had some light conversation during the meal, and Leo had purposely mentioned that drinks at that restaurant were particrly strong. However, Yasmine still managed to get drunk despite having a good alcohol tolerance, *Yasmine seemed to be in a bad mood when I first met her, and I had met her after she had gotten herself


    drunk."


    Leo wrapped an arm around Yasmine and used his other hand to flip his lighter. The me rose momentarily before it was put out.


    "She had gotten aroused and insisted that she wanted to sleep with me. I couldn''t handle the temptation and ended up going along with it."


    Wow. If Yasmine was awake, I would have given her a thumbs up for her bravery.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don''t need to be that detailed," I said.


    Leo''s words were enough for me to imagine an entire steamy scene.


    He chuckled. "I just thought you wanted to know as I saw the wary look you gave me. I can go into further detail if you need me to. I''d be more than happy to discuss them with you." "There''s no need for that. You can keep those happy memories to yourself."


    "Alright then. I do admit it''s been a long time since someone has made me want to talk so much. Where do you live, Ms. Jones? Why don''t I send you home? You''re my girlfriend''s best friend after all.


    "It''ll be hard for me to exin myself if something happened to you." Leo''s words were filled with amusement as he looked at me.


    My expression slowly darkened. Things had been going well during the meal, but it seemed like he had revealed his true colors after getting Yasmine drunk,


    "Why don''t I send Yasmine back with you? I''ll stay at Yasmine''s ce for the night, and you can go home yourself."


    "It seems like you''re quite wary of me, Ms. Jones. Seems like you treat my girlfriend quite well, considering you''re willing to spend some time with me for her sake."


    Leo carried Yasmine in his arms as he turned to look at me.


    "Although the Fisher family has some influence, we can''tpare to the Hawk family. You can be rest assured when you''re with me, Ms. Jones. I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you.".


    I had been walking beside him, and at that moment, the atmosphere seemed to have tensed up. "So you

 Chapter 0334

    Leo''s eyes darkened. He wanted to know Ana, and that thought had been with him for more than two years. But it seemed like Ariana had forgotten about himpletely.


    When Ariana was in her final year at university, she had helped an old woman with a court case.


    That old woman in question had treated him well. Back when he could not afford to eat, the old woman would always keep some food for him.


    However, the old woman fell sick. Due to poverty, the old woman ended up buying some counterfeit medication, causing her condition to worsen.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ariana had seen what a difficult situation the old woman was in and refused to ept any payment for thewsuit. Ariana even up being targeted as a means of revenge because of thatwsuit. To repay her, he had asked a few of his friends to secretly watch over her when she went home. However, a cop ended up following him closely. So, he lost his opportunity to speak with her. Now that he thought back about it, there was a high chance that the cop was so wary of him because the cop probably assumed he was a bad guy.


    He chuckled lightly. It was indeed a small world. He never thought he would get the opportunity to get to


    know her like that.


    He let out a smallugh and ced Yasmine inside his car. Then, he buckled her seat belt before saying, Mr. Hawk is a famous man. Who doesn''t know him? I just know you because of him. "If you have the chance, I would appreciate it if you could put in a few good words for me to Mr. Hawk. After all, the more money I make, the better Yasmine''s life will be."


    Although Leo had said that, I couldn''t tell what was true and what was not. But seeing how good and gentle he was when he took care of Yasmine, I concluded that he must have been somewhat of a decent


    man.


    I recalled thest thing Yasmine had told me before she had gotten drunk. She told me that she knew what she was doing.


    She also told me that she didn''t want me to sacrifice anything else for her sake and that she also wanted to do something for me for a change. I could somewhat understand her thought process.


    Leo was currently her best option. So after considering their rtionship, I did not get angry despite the slight disrespect in his tone.


    At that moment, my


    hatred for


    Jasmine grew a little. If she had just


    minded her own business, Yasmine


    would have been a prominent and


    Would


    influentialwyer by now. She not have to worry about such things either.


    Coincidentally, Nichs called me, disrupting my ns to stay over at Yasmine''s ce.


    Leo apanied me while I waited for Nichs to arrive at the lobby of Yasmine''s apartment. "M Jones, you could have told me earlier, and would have just sent you home.


    "Our rtionship will only grow closer in the future. There''s no need for you to be so polite with me."


    Nichs sat in the car and saw two figures from outside the window. The two figures were standing very close to each other, and the man seemed to be circling around Ariana. His heart sank as he assumed that


    it was Pete.


    Although he had promised to give Marcus certain benefits, his main purpose was for them to send Pete overseas. He would not allow Pete to appear before Ana again. Nichs stepped on the gas and turned the car lights on, shining the lights on them until the two people had distanced themselves.


    Leo smirked and teased, "I''ve never met Mr. Hawk before, but it seems like he had quite the temper. Is he afraid that I''d do something to you?"


    As he spoke, he reached his hands out to hug me. Before I coulde to my senses, Nichs had already yanked me to stand behind me, causing me to stumble.


    After creating some distance between us, Nichs looked at Leo impassively and asked, "Who are you?"


    Leo stumbled a little before getting his bearings. He adjusted his clothes and chuckled. When he looked up, Nichs was met with a face he had never seen before. "Ariana is my father''s goddaughter. So, I guess that makes me her brother, and that makes you my brother -Inw-"

 Chapter 0335

    Nichs did not show any sign of surprise. It seemed that having a new joiner in the industry was no longer a secret, though he had not met him before. "Stay away from Ariana from now on," he said.


    He did not bother being polite to Leo. He merely said that to Leo before taking me to the car. It seemed that an illegitimate child like Leo was not worth his attention.


    I looked back to see Leo standing there with one hand in his pocket. Smiling a little, I wondered what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, someone turned my head forward. Nichs leaned over to fasten my seatbelt. "Stop looking." he said. "I''m not looking anymore," I replied.


    Nichs started the car with a nk expression. "I thought you might be excited about having a new brother."


    Thanks to Nichs, I would feel ufortable now whenever I hear the word "excited". He should know more about that feeling than I do.


    After all, udia was not rted to him by blood either. Yet, he had doted on her for so many years.


    "Not at all," I responded halfheartedly.


    Nichs paused as his face darkened. "Just stay away from him. He''s got a difficult personality and isn''t easy to get along with.


    "Besides, Mom alreadypensated him with a piece ofnd back then. You being her adopted daughter doesn''t count for much."


    Mom? My heart ached as I recalled what Jasmine had said to him at the restaurant. My mother did not deserve to be called "Mom" by him.


    "Even though we''re together, we''ve been divorced for a while. Don''t say silly things that might anger her. Be careful, or she might visit you in your dreams for a chat."


    He suddenly pulled the car over to the side of the road and pulled me into his arms. The next moment, his lips were on mine.


    I could smell a faint trace of perfume on him, but it was not mine. I felt repulsed, but as I was trapped in his tight embrace, I could not escape his kiss.


    His hand-slipped under my shirt as he fooled around with me. After a while, he held me close while both of us were out of breath.


    "I don''t know if I''m punishing you or myself," he said.


    However, I could not be bothered to flirt with him. I merely rested on his shoulder to catch my


    breath.


    "Ms. Jones, if we weren''t married, would you find it exciting to be with a man like this in a car?" Nichs nibbled on my ear with eyes full of expectation.


    Back when we were close, he always liked to talk about things in bed that he would not normally say out loud. He had quite a few ideas, and most of them were rather inappropriate.


    "Calling you Ms. Jones feels a bit like role-ying. If we were in a courtroom..."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I quickly covered his mouth with my hand to prevent him from saying anything more outrageous. "Shut up!


    Heughed as he removed my hand. "Looks like I''ll have to keep a closer eye on you from now on. I turn my back for a moment, and you''ve got a new man by your side.


    "Tell me. What did you do tonight? I was waiting for you to call me for dinner."


    Nichs''s expression was too serious. If I had not caught him having dinner with Jasmine, I might have actually believed his nonsense.


    Smirking, I reached out to y with his slightly disheveled hair. "I had two dinners tonight, so I didn''t have time to see you."


    Then, I cheerfully asked him, "What about you? Did you eat alone or with someone else?"


    The intimate atmosphere suddenly dissipated. Nichs chuckled. "Stop acting now. You already know, don''t you?"


    "What am I supposed to know?"


    "Did you think you were speaking quietly? Ariana, you''ve moaned beneath me so many times. I can recognize even the slightest sound you make."


    Nichs''s tips curled into a sneer. "I


    was waiting for you toe find me


    next door, but you didn''t seem to


    care at all that your man was having dinner with another woman.


    He emphasized each word, especially "your man".


    O.UMS


    I pretended to ignore Nichs''s sarcasm didn''t want to disturb your good time. But about Jasmine''s so-called ''final dinner, what if don''t


    I


    W to go? What if I want you


    to stay home with me?"


    I truly did not want Jasmine to have her way. And since we were being honest, there was no need to hide it anymore.


    Nichs, let me hear how you would make your choice this time,

 Chapter 0336

    Nichs lowered the car window. The cool night breeze had dispersed some of the emotional tension. Nichs rested one hand on the window frame as he spoke.


    "I''ll think about it. The situation with Jasmine isplicated. After all, udia wronged her first."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I was not surprised to hear him say this. He could only see the harm done to Jasmine, never the harm she inflicted on others. But even so, was guilt the only reason he was with Jasmine?


    If he attended Jasmine''s "final dinner", it would be like announcing to the world once again that Jasmine was his woman, and my earlier attempts to publicly dine with him would look like nothing more than a show. However, Nichs had already made his choice long ago. Even though he had forced me to stay by his side, he would never choose me.


    I struggled out of his embrace. "Let''s go back."


    "You''re angry already?" Nichs chuckled softly as he reached out to stroke my hair. "Why would you never get angry with anyone else but me? Is it because deep down, to you, I''m different from others?" Different? Maybe so. After all, there was only one Nichs Hawk in this world.


    I could not erase my past or eliminate the feelings I once poured into him. In the past, I would have told him clearly that he was indeed different. But now, I said, "Nichs, you''re overthinking it." The roadside was dim. In the unlit car, I could barely make out his face. I could only vaguely sense a feeling of dissatisfaction from him and a desire to make me yield.


    Nichs felt he had lost face. He could not get the satisfaction he wanted from Ariana. It was the kind of satisfaction he could not obtain no matter how forceful or coaxing he was. He wanted to possess her.


    To Ariana''s surprise, he drove straight to a bar instead of taking Ariana home. The two of them sat at the counter like ordinary people. One drinking, one lost in thought.


    When he was emboldened by alcohol and kissed her under the dim lights, he did not even know why he was doing it. He was delighted when the bartender cheered them on. He had even hugged Ariana proudly, proiming, "This is my wife." Nichs''s enthusiasm tonight was overwhelming. When the driver came to pick them up, Nichs eagerly pushed me into the car. He grabbed my chin and held the back of my head, not even bothering to raise the partition.


    Thankfully, the driver was very perceptive. He raised the partition and drove smoothly.


    Nichs passionately teased me with his lips and tongue. "Ariana, say you love me. Say you''re jealous."


    I quickly turned my face away to escape his kisses. "You''re drunk."


    "Ariana, I want to hear you say it." He gently bit my lip. He was determined not to let go unless I did as he said.


    ''Stop it. You''re really drunk."


    He suddenly cupped my face, and a mischievous smile spread across his face. "But I haven''t had enough to drink yet."


    The next moment, the sound of intertwining tongues transmitted through my teeth to my brain. There was no way for me to block out the embarrassing wet sounds.


    Nichs usually handled his liquor well. When he drank too much in the past, he liked to sleep quietly. I had never seen him like this before.. Besides, I had heard that people who were truly drunk would not have the energy for such activities.


    Even from what Leo had said earlier, it seemed Yasmine''s case was premeditated.


    Lost in thought, I felt Nichs''s hand slip under my shirt. I quickly grabbed his hand to stop him. I knew what he was thinking. But even if things were to heat up, should not happen here with the


    driver in front.


    I squirmed ufortably. My voice was hoarse as I said, "Enough, we''ll continue this at home."


    "No... Not enough." Nichs moved my hand away. Under my startled gaze, he slowly lowered his head. Haven''t had enough to drink..."

 Chapter 0337

    The sounds of intimacy filled the entire car. Nichs grabbed my hand and pressed it against his belt.


    Gone was the dignified and cold Nichs. In his ce was a man whose willpower had been consumed by desire and who had not been with a woman in a long time.


    His body was burning hot. It was as if he wanted to strip us both naked right there in the car and let our souls find release.


    The smell of alcohol was strong on his breath. My body felt like it was on fire from his touch. Still clinging onto myst shred of reason, I awkwardly tried to keep thest bit of my fabric from being torn away. When we reached the underground parking garage, he carried me into the elevator without even a backward nce. He pushed me against the wall in a frenzy of kisses.


    Nichs coaxed in a low, husky voice, "Give it to me, okay?"


    I tilted


    my head back and struggled to resist. Any normal woman would find it hard to endure his teasing. especially since he had set aside his ego to pleasure me in the car...


    The elevator went straight to our home. The moment the door opened, my clothes had already vanished. I did not resist as he carried me to the soft bed.


    My will and my heart were in a fierce tug-of-war. Even though we had been intimate so many times before, it was not the right time now. I simply did not refuse him for the sake of fulfilling my promise I closed my eyes and urged him, "Hurry up."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Nichs stripped off his clothes and kicked off his pants. He yanked the nket I was clutching to the floor, Caressing my ankle, he said, "Don''t hide yourself. Let me have a good look at you."


    Even with the heater on, the winter night was still cold, I could not control the goosebumps rising on my skin. It was especially obvious where he touched me.


    He was like a child who had found a new toy and was fascinated by it. He just teased me as if he was no longer in a hurry, seemingly intent on wearing down my willpower. He whispered the most outrageous dirty talk as he tried to make my reason flee along with my sanity Biting my lip tightly, I refused to say what he wanted to hear no matter how hard he tried.


    He wanted me to say I loved him. He yed with my body and teased me so badly that I cried, but I still would not say it.


    Later, he bit my ear andy beside me. He pleaded softly, "Baby, say you love me. Say it, and I''ll give you what you want. Let me satisfy you, okay?"


    I opened my eyes to find dawn was breaking. After a whole night, my voice was hoarse from crying, and his eyes were bloodshot. I must have gone crazy because I thought I saw a hint of love in his eyes.


    Nichs murmured passionately, "I don''t want to be a ve to desire. If you really can''t ept this, I''d rather not do it at all."


    Though we had not taken that final step, he had already taken me countless times in other ways. How noble of him.


    "Why do you insist I say it?"


    "Ariana, you have to love me. Trust me. I''ll be good to you."


    To believe a single word a man says in bed would be naive of me. "Nichs, why can''t you say it?"


    He had not caught on yet. "What do you want to hear? I''ll say anything for you."


    "Why don''t you say you love me?"


    Nichs''s body suddenly went rigid. His passion was all gone and he became soft. That was the most direct answer from him.


    "So there''s no need for you to be so


    fixated whether I love you or


    Even if


    do


    we''re not in love, we


    still


    t lovers do."


    Nichs lowered his head and bit my corbone. "It''s different. You have other men around you. How do I know I''m the only one if you don''t say it?"


    I groaned in pain. "First, get rid of the women around you. Then we can discuss this."


    "Ariana, you''ve never had faith in me."


    I watched his retreating back and smiled. I thought, "Nichs, when have you ever given me any reason to feel safe in trusting you?" See? We were always stuck in this endless cycle.

 Chapter 0338

    The sound of running water echoed from the bathroom. I could hear some indescribable noises of pleasure too.


    He would rather take care of himself than touch me. I always thought Nichs''s possessiveness toward me was rted to the "new experiences" I had brought into his life.


    I had suddenly injected a dose of love and passion into his monotonous life. It allowed him to experience what it was like for young people to date normally despite his untimely age. That was all.


    But now, he refused to touch me again. I wondered if it was the physical pleasure that made him happier, or his "feelings" for me which he kept emphasizing.


    Fatigue had stopped my brain from thinking. I did not want to ponder anymore. Whatever. It was fine.


    When I was half asleep, I felt the bed dip. Nichs had pulled me into his arms. His body was notpletely dry, so the cool dampness from his body alerted me a little, but I still could not open my eyes. Nichs kissed the top of my head. I heard him say, "Honey, wait until I give you a big gift. You''ll definitely like it."


    "Dowry?" I mumbled, not knowing what I was saying.


    I did not know why I mentioned dowry. Perhaps deep down, I still cared about it. Returning to his side by sleeping with him felt improper. My conscience was pricking me. Nichs chuckled before gently biting the skin on my back. "Not quite."


    "That''s great. Thank you, thank you." Great. I said thank you twice. I was already too sleepy to make sense. "Sleep, sleep..."


    Drowsiness overcame the momentary disappointment in my heart. It was probably just some trinket to please a woman. Nichs had never really thought about remarrying me.


    I vaguely heard Nichs saying something else, but his voice in my mind was like a mosquito''s buzzing. soft and annoying.


    If my sleepiness hade even a


    few secondster, I would have heard him say, "I won''t have another chance to marry again. If that day reallyes, I''ll spend my entire fortune to keep you by my side


    before it happens."


    The next day, I was dazzled by sunlight when I opened my eyes. I then realized we had not even drawn the curtains afterst night''s folly.


    No wonder Nichs kept saying he wanted to carry me to the window. It seemed that this scoundrel had nned this for a long time.


    Perhaps because ofst night''s exhaustion, Nichs''s fron-d routine was disrupted. Surprisingly, he did not wake up early. Sunlight had cast arge shadow on his profile. His brows were slightly furrowed as if he could wake up at any moment.


    I raised my hand to shield his eyes, but I did not expect him to be so alert. The change in light immediately woke him from his sleep. He caught me in the act.


    The atmosphere became a bit


    awkward. However, Nichs


    seemed pleasantly surprised. I was


    about to withdraw my hand when he grabbed it and brought it to his lips for a light kiss. "Good morning, honey. Were you worried about me and wanted to let me sleep a bit longer?"


    I struggled a few times, but he would not let go. "No. I was just about to p you, but I didn''t get the chance to."


    Nichs chuckled. He used my hand to pat his cheek twice. "Like this?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    I pulled my hand back as if shocked. Even though we had made substantial progressst night, things were different now. I could not get used to being so intimate with him.


    Nichs could not hide the


    disappointment in his eyes. He sighed and propped himself up to nuzzle my nose with his. As if he could not get enough intimacy, he nted a kiss on my lips.


    Later, the light peck turned into a deep kiss. Despite the fact he had just woken up, he became aroused.

 Chapter 0339

    Though he was aroused, he also knew how to restrain himself. Nichs called for a stop again at the


    crucial moment


    "I can wait for you." Nichs gently bit my lip to end this intimate moment. "But don''t make me wait too long"


    His body trembled slightly as he breathed. His breath was heavy with resentment. "You clearly enjoy it too.


    In matters of intimacy. I had never held back with Nichs. From initially trying everything to sleep with him, toter bing extremely provocative, I was more forward than most women in this aspect.


    Or rather, when it came to Nichs, I did not bother to maintain my dignity. I enjoyed loving a man and possessing all of him too.


    But now, it seemedpletely reversed. There was disappointment and grievance in his eyes.


    He held me in his arms as I hooked my arms around his neck. "Nichs, you don''t have topromise yourself like this "


    Since the day I made a deal with him, I had felt betrayed on a few asions, regardless of whether we slept together or not.


    Nichs sighed. "Ariana, you never understand me." With that, he got out of bed and left me.


    Perhaps it was not that I did not understand. I just could not be bothered to put more thought into him anymore. He had be attentive now, but how long will itst?


    My heart trembled slightly. This surely would notst a lifetime. I used to fantasize about it, but now I did. not dare to anymore. It was not realistic either.


    As he slowly realized that the feelings I actually brought him were totally different from what he had imagined, he would slowly move on. He would no longer feel that I was irreceable.


    What I needed to do now was to guard my own heart. I had to be prepared to leave at any time when the day came that he no longer needed me. Perhaps that day woulde soon. Who would know?


    As I sat on the bed lost in thought, Nichs came in carrying a tray. "Still not getting up? Try my cooking."


    "You cooked?"


    He found my surprised expression amusing. He put down the tray and bent to lift me from the bed. I wanted to sit at the table, but he insisted I sit on hisp.


    "Tve been thinking, I won''t ask the housekeeper toe for now. I''ll cook for you when you''re here. When you''re not, I''ll just grab something quick outside."


    Nichs''s words nearly made my jaw drop. Usually, Wendy would be in charge of the cooking, and I would help when I had time. When had Nichs ever cooked? And "just grab something quick"? I wondered what his idea of a quick meal was. "I don''t want that!" I even doubted whether his cooking would be edible.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs frowned, "Why not?"


    "I''m used to Wendy''s cooking. Yours probably tastes... Before I could


    finish, Nichs picked up the soup bowl. He took a big sip of the pumpkin soup before silencing me with a kiss.


    The savory broth slid down my throat. Before I could savor it, his tongue swept away all remaining vors, leaving only the growing hormones emanating from both of us.


    It took me ten minutes to have one taste of the soup. If I had not been dizzy from not being able to breathe, Nichs would not have let me go.


    My lips were burning. But Nichs was very satisfied with his handiwork. He kissed my lips again and again.


    ""Was it good?"


    I looked up at him, I could only remember tasting a bit of the soup for a moment before he made me swallow it. I could not recall the taste at all. Nichs smiled and repeated the process with a second sip of soup. "I think you just wanted me to feed you like this."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t!"


    "I saw you drinking it so happily." Nichs truly left me speechless. "Was it good?" he asked again. Fearing he might act up again, I hastily nodded.


    He reached out to smooth my hair behind my ear while looking at me softly. "My cooking''s not bad. I can make different dishes for you for ten days or half a month without repeating. If there really is a


    Ovel


    problem, I can also have someone


    deliver your favorite foods."


    I listened quietly and nodded. "Whatever you want is fine."


    "No." Nichs touched my cheek. "Didn''t you always want to spend time with just the two of us before?"

 Chapter 0340

    Nichs''s words instantly stirred up emotions in my heart as it pounded hard. His gaze was soft and sincere. I raised my hand to cover his eyes and nted a light kiss on his lips


    If we had not gone through those experiences before, I would have been moved. But now... It was toote.


    By the time Nichs moved my hand away, I had already regained myposure. I smiled at him, Spending time with just me and you sounds nice." Nichs said softly, "Let''s eat. After that, I''ll take you shopping for clothes."


    "We can just have them delivered. Besides, you''ve already prepared so much. I don''t really need new clothes."


    Nichs put his finger on my lips to stop me from continuing. "It won''t take long. Rather than having clothes sent over, I''d prefer to go shopping with you." When Nichs truly wanted to be good to someone, he could be wless. But the more he acted this way, the more burdened I felt.


    "I have an appointment with Dous. I have work, Nichs."


    I hoped we could both have our own lives without interfering too much with each other. I still had so much to do.


    "Don''t reject me." Nichs hugged me as he nuzzled my cheek affectionately. "I''ve cleared my schedule to spend time with you. Can''t you do the same for me?"


    I had no choice but to say yes, so he was happy. We stayed at home for a while longer together before going out


    While shopping, he kept leading me to the men''s section even though he said he wanted to buy clothes for me. He kept trying on clothes he would not have given a second nce before and asking me if they looked good


    I said helplessly, "You look good in anything, but aren''t all your clothes custom-made? Do you really want to buy these?"


    Nichs was straightforward. "If you say it looks good, I''ll buy it."


    The saleswoman chimed in, "Mrs. Hawk is right. Mr. Hawk is really like a model. He looks good in everything


    "Mrs. Hawk, since Mr. Hawk likes it too, why don''t you buy it for him? He can wear it just for you at home." Nichs nodded, "Then I can wear nothing under the suit."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I had heard so many suggestivements from him that I had be immune to them. Instead, I analyzed the suit for him.


    "You won''t wear it. These brands


    aren''t suitable for your work


    asions. They''re not mature


    enough. Besides, whether he


    wanted to buy them or not, whel


    would he insist on me deciding?


    "Then I''ll wear them in private. You can help me match my outfits. You haven''t helped me with my clothes


    Chaper


    in a long time."


    I


    Ever since I discovered him in the dressing room that time, I never stepped into his dressing room again. Later, udia was the one who coordinated his outfits


    Back when I waspeting with udia, did coordinate some outfits for him, but it was always done. hastily without me putting my heart into it. Thinking of this, I lost interest in continuing to shop. Buy them them Whap all of these sp*


    The saleswoman was beaming with joy when she heard my words. Once we were in the car, Nichs''s eyes darkened as theered me


    "We went shopping today. The clothes in the men''s angbon all looked like they were tailored for him. He must look so good in them


    He never liked wasting time


    watching kanely shows, but the watched the part with Anana almost frame by frame. Anjana had thought about fum so many ties Before if he helped her remember everything, would she have feelings for hen again?


    Nichs paused before speaking with dicap


    Today''s Bonas Offer


    <"You don''t remember what you said?"

 Chapter 0341

    It was from my Facebook posts. I used to treat my social media like a diary. I had said so many things. there that I probably would not remember every word. But once reminded, I could usually recall most of it. Yet, Nichs quoted it word for word. He kept moving closer to me, so close that even our breathing felt intimate. I turned my face away and recited a string of numbers.


    "Il give you my Facebook ount details. The password is... your birthday. Don''t misunderstand. I was just toozy to change it since I don''t use the ount anymore."


    Nichs turned my face back to him. "If you hadn''t exined, I could have been happy until tomorrow moming"


    Under Nichs''s reproachful gaze, I said something that made him even unhappler. "The past is over. I''ve already cleared everything from that ount. I''m giving you the login details so you can check for yourself." Nichs had not expected me to do this. He was stunned for a moment. He then suddenly raised his voice, which trembled a little.


    "Who told you to delete it all?"


    The silence was suffocating. I said calmly, "You did."


    It was he who had people dig up my "diary". It was he who had it read aloud in front of a national audience.


    Although there was nothing shameful about my love, I was not kind enough to share it with strangers. Liking him used to be my own secret.


    Nichs''s face was pale and gloomy. I touched his cheek. "Nichs, I just don''t want to dwell in the past anymore."


    Nichs opened the window and took a deep breath. The cold wind ruffled his hair and hit his face, chilling him to the bone. If Ariana had uprooted everything from their past, would there be a ce for him in her future?


    When half my face had gone numb from the wind, Nichs suddenly embraced me from behind. With one hand around my waist, his other hand gripped my shoulder tightly. I did not know what he thought about in such a short time, but he suddenlypromised. "About the final dinner... shall I go with you?"


    I was a bit surprised. "I never told you I was going."


    Nichs gently bit my earlobe to


    show his dissatisfaction. "You and Jasmine brought in a lot of viewers for the first episode. If the producers have any sense, they wouldn''t not invite you." en


    "Do you want to see me pull her hair?"


    "Il pull it for you."


    "Would


    you have the heart to?" Nichs chuckled softly.


    I suddenly felt pity for Jasmine. It must be so hard to win a man''s true heart, especially someone like Nichs.


    His heart was divided into eight pieces after all, each for a different woman. Who he wanted to be good to depended entirely on his mood.


    I did not take his words seriously, but when we got home, he enthusiastically pulled me to choose outfits. They were all matching couple outfits.


    I thought it was too showy. So, I finally chose a ck strapless long dress, paired with a white shawl and pearl essories. He insisted I try it on.


    His fingers were still on my zipper when his phone rang. He answered it and put it on speaker. It was a call from Coral Vi.


    There was not a live-in housekeeper at Coral Vi at first, but he had specially hired one because he was worried udia could not take good care of herself alone.


    about udia''s


    While he asked a


    condition, he thoughtfully helped


    smooth out the hem of my dress. reached behind to zip up the dress myself and turned to look at him. HeT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was so considerate to everyone.


    "Sir, could you pleasee back and check on Miss? She''s almost destroyed the entire living room. The damages are minor, but I''m worried she might hurt herself!"

 Chapter 0342

    Ever since I started seeing Nichs again, he had suggested I go visit his father. For Daniel, my return was good news. He said it might help improve Daniel''s condition.


    I wonder if Nichs''s fixation on me has something to do with his father too, given how good of a son he was. But I was not some miracle cure. I did not know in what capacity I should visit Daniel, and he had not forced me to.


    Daniel had sent a message. He told us to get along well, preferably having a child soon. He might even get to see a grandchild while he was still alive.


    Now, the Hawk family''s top priority was to not let anyone disturb Nichs and me. This showed that they were clearly against Nichs'' rtionship with udia


    Daniel had long been aware of udia''s feelings for Nichs. Today''s phone call likely meant she had used some ploy to gain the housekeeper''s sympathy.


    The housekeeper''s voice was mixed with a woman''s crying and the sound of ssware shattering. Even without her saying anything, I could sense a kind of hysterical madness.


    Clean up the broken items promptly. Don''t let her get hurt," Nichs said.


    I was genuinely surprised when he said this. If I understood correctly, it meant he was not nning to go back. I quietly took off the dress and pretended not to care, but I was somewhat moved.


    In all our years together, this seemed to be the first time he had chosen me over udia. But in the next second, I heard him tell the housekeeper, Tell udia not to upset Dad."


    1 froze, then smiled wryly. I had thought too much, I was truly a fool for being presumptuous. After hanging up, he tapped his fingers on the sofa armrest mindlessly. To avoid disturbing his thoughts of another woman, I left the living room for the bedroom.


    But, suddenly, I heard the rustle of fabric behind me. Turning around, I walked right into Nichs''s embrace. He hugged me while I held my dress.


    He took the dress out of my hands and wrapped my arms around his waist. I could tell he was not in a good mood. I said out of consideration, "You should go see udia. I promise I won''t tell your father."


    Nichsughed. He could not hide the disappointment in hisughter. His chest vibrated as heughed, and his voice resonated in my ears.


    *Ariana, if you had this understanding earlier, we wouldn''t be where we are today."


    The living room lights were dazzlingly bright. I looked up at him, but all I saw was darkness. It was as if he only allowed me to see the side of him he wanted me to see. I could not fathom what he really meant.


    I listened silently. Judging from his tone, he might be speaking his true feelings. Somewhat angry at how direct he was, I broke free from his embrace.


    "You don''t need to struggle to choose between us in the future. I won''tpete with her for anything -anymore."


    Even our marital home had been smashed to pieces. What could be left between us? Nichs did not care. He only cared about not letting the broken shards hurt his dear sister


    A sudden pain shot through my waist. Before I could react, the man in front of me had pinned me to the sofa. His dark eyes stared at me intensely.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "What if I want you topete?"


    As if I had heard some fantastical tale, I quietly listened to him speak. "When I learned you were going to settle in Lexton City, I didn''t do well I for a while. I think I can understand your past feelings now. But I need to confirm with you, do those feelings still exist?


    "Now I seem to have be who you once were." He cupped my face with both hands. "Ariana, I need to hear the truth."

 Chapter 0343

    "Nichs, you think too highly of yourself."


    How could Nichs possibly understand how I felt back then? I once loved him deeply. But his so-called "not doing well" only resulted in forceful possession of me. He never truly suffered or worried for me even for a moment. "I used to want the person I loved to love me wholeheartedly in return, but you never understood love."


    He was someone who did not understand love while pretending to be obsessed with it. Love was never aboutpeting. It was about having confidence in what was mine even without fighting for it. Nichs never gave me that confidence. "What is love to you? Kneeling down to beg you, or publicly dering my love?"


    "Those were just casual jokes I once made. Nichs, I don''t need you to understand love because I don''t love you anymore. If there''s a chance in the future, I hope someone can teach you what ''love'' really means."


    The suit jacket matching my dress was casually draped over the sofa. Meanwhile, its owner did not return all night.


    The next day, Dous contacted me. He said that there was a problem in acquiring Jones Corporation''s shares. It seemed that someone else waspeting for them.


    I could easily guess who was behind this. If Nichs thought he could control me this way, he was gravely mistaken.


    *Sell off the existing Jones Corporation shares at a high price. I want five percent of Hawk Corporation''s shares."


    If I exhausted everything, I might be able to gain a foothold in Hawk Corporation. Then, I could trade those shares with himter, and he might agree.


    Things were much easier for me with Dous'' help. I had time to rx and review some case files. Suddenly, my phone rang. It was Jasmine.


    She said, "Let''s meet at the final dinner."


    I did n to attend. "Sure, but I don''t know what you want to talk about."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I did have something to say, but not anymore. I don''t want to tell you anything. I just want you to see that even if you''re still Mrs. Hawk, you can''t keep his heart. He''s already agreed to apany me to the final dinner." I responded calmly, "Is that so? Congrattions."


    We''ve been together all night. He''s sleeping beside me now."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the front door. It was followed by a woman''s cry for help. "Mrs. Hawk, Mrs. Hawk; are you there?"


    I ran out to see Nichs leaning against the doorframe. He looked like he might fall at any moment. Beth stood behind him as she reached out to shield him,


    Jasmine''s voice continued on the


    phone, "Last night he used up two boxes of condoms. He''s really


    exhausted now. I wonder if he''s this


    vigorous when he''s with you


    I did not know what provoked Jasmine to make this call, but her lies seemed to fall apart on their own. She must have thought I hung up out of anger. "Why did you drink so much?"


    I walked to his side and pushed the door open wider. The smell was overwhelming. I felt like I might get drunk just from it. I did not know how much he had drunk.


    Nichs looked at me with dull eyes. His voice was thick as if soaked in alcohol. "Not drunk."


    Drunk people often denied being drunk. I sighed and turned to Beth. "Please help me get him inside."


    Beth shook her head, "Mr. Hawk can walk. He''s just unsteady. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you. He said he won''t let anyone else enter here."


    As she spoke, she stepped back on


    tiptoe to show that she really had not overstepped her bounds. Before anyone could say more, Nichs kicked the door shut, and his whole body pressed against mine.


    He kissed me eagerly. What the kisscked in technique it made up for with intense emotion. The emotions in his eyes were clear.


    "What if I say I like you? I''ve never drunk myself into a stupor for anyone before."

 Chapter 0344

    I pushed him away. The smell of alcohol on his breath was overwhelming as if I had been drinking too.


    Though this was his first time being so drunk, it was something I would have done when I was younger. Back then, I was constantly anxious. I would swing between high spirits and thoughts of giving up. I even snuck out of the school dormitory to experience the taste of alc


    His sudden confession of liking me caught me off guard. If it were me from before, I would have eagerly. responded. Was his affection not what I had always wanted?


    In the past, just hearing Nichs''s name would have made me rush to him without hesitation. But now, it felt like something was missing.


    It seemed that when two people were together, whether they liked each other or not was not that important anymore.


    I held his arm and helped him take off his coat and shoes. "I don''t like talking to people who''ve had too much to drink."


    Alcohol was a strange thing. It could infinitely magnify a person''s emotions and turn temporary feelings into something that seemed real.


    After sobering up, he would only have to say, "I''m sorry. I drank too much". Maybe he would not even apologize at all.


    I tried to help him to bed, but he grabbed my arm and cupped my face with both hands. The next second, his gaze fell on me. It was filled with an almost sickening intensity.


    Although he had lowered his head, I still had to stand on tiptoes to match his height. He said, "Just kissing is fine."


    His kiss was like fireworks exploding in my mouth. His hands were not behaving either. We made out for a while until he pinned me down on the bedroom bed. We were barely dressed anymore.


    At the crucial moment, I asked a question, "Nichs, have you ever considered that your feelings for me might just be physical attraction?" 1


    Nichs''s eyes were already unfocused. Sweat dripped from his burning chest suspended above me. I saw all the struggle in his eyes.


    "You''re used to keeping your


    distance from others, but you don''t


    dislike my touch. You even indulge in


    our intimate moments. This is just


    your genes telling you I''m a


    high-quality mate who can


    ovel.


    Nichs froze. He should have had a child once. "If you don''t want to have children, we won''t."


    But why was he like this? He found it strange too. Perhaps he was also looking for answers.


    Still, he was not willing to give up. He lowered his head and fiercely sucked on my corbone, making me groan in pain.


    "If you make another sound, I won''t


    §Ö


    be able to hold back." He pulled the Over me and wrapped me up


    He then rolled over to die on


    the other side of the bed. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    +25 BONU


    I snuggled deeper into the nket. From the corner of my eye, I saw from his body and breathing that he took a long time to calm down.


    Later, he lifted a corner of the nket and squeezed his arm in to hold my hand. Our fingers were tightly interlocked.


    He had been drinking, so he would need to steep. I covered his tummy with a corner of the nket. He slowly rolled into the nket and hugged me as he took an afternoon nap.


    When we woke up again, night had fallen. I found him by the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room. He turned to me and said, "Look outside."


    "Boom!" In an instant, the sky outside burst into a brilliant disy of fireworks. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    I turned to look at him. The firelight illuminated his sharp features. It was like stars had shattered and decorated his face with light.


    He said, "This is what I owe you."


    I leaned against the ss. Using my fingers to form a "telescope" over my face, I also hid my tears. This was not what he owed me. This was what he owed our child.

 Chapter 0345

    It was a grand fireworks disy for the whole city to watch. Someizens joked, "I wonder which CEO is appeasing his sweet wife now."


    A few observantizens noticed that this fireworks show was identical to a recent one. Nichs and Jasmine''s names once again appeared in the public eye after a long absence.


    A user called "makeherjealous" sent me a private message on Instagram. "Don''t listen to them. All the fireworks are just for you alone


    The moment I looked up. Nichs had just turned his phone face down on the table. He gulped hard. I wondered if he was nervous or something else.


    Thinking about the previous user "shittyrocket" and his current username, some buried memories resurfaced. Since Nichs used this ount to message me, it meant he felt it was time to clear the air on some matters


    If all those previous "ridiculous" events were Nichs''s attempts to make me jealous through Jasmine, I really did not want him to bring this up. In fact, I wished this could be buried forever.


    I


    Times had changed. His actions could be called childish now, but I was the only one who knew the helplessness I felt then. Even now, I could not bring myself to smile at him.


    Nichs''s phone suddenly rang. In the quiet room, I identally overheard Jasmine''s voice. "Nichs, were these fireworks specially set off to see me off?


    "You should have told me earlier. I was just taking a shower. When I heard the noise, I rushed to the window without even getting dressed, but I still missed the beginning... But I''m still very touched." I continued working on my phone and pretended nothing had happened.


    "You''re overthinking it, but I wish you a safe journey," Nichs said coldly before hanging up. He sighed before standing up to prepare some food in the kitchen. He never mentioned this matter to me again. The next day, I attended the final dinner as agreed.


    I had not discussed this with Nichs, and I did not know if he was going to apany Jasmine. I chose a different dress to avoid matching with him and making everyone ufortable. I left without calling him. Guests were to walk across a simple red carpet.


    As the host, Jasmine introduced me, saying, "Wow, I didn''t expect Ms. Jones, who only participated in one episode of our show, to be here.


    "I heard this show was originally


    created with you as the main guest. I


    wonder why you didn''t participate in the subsequent recordings. Now that you''re back on set, do you have


    anything to say to eveN?velDrama.Org content.


    Sparks of confrontation immediately flew the moment we met. Why could I not participate in the recordings? Shouldn''t she know the reason better than anyone else?


    Before I could speak, Jasmine jumped in, "Perhaps it''s because Ms. Jones, who''s usually so rational, got shy after we found out how lovesick she is.


    "Let''s ask Ms. Jones to take her seat. After all, it''s all in the past. It''s not good for either party to keep bringing it up in public."


    She seemed quite understanding. A simple phrase "all in the past" could lead to many assumptions.


    Even though I had recently deliberately created scenes of dating Nichs at restaurants, it was not as convincing as Jasmine''s "all in the past"ment.


    Suddenly, the audience started buzzing with discussion. They looked at me as if I was an attention-seeking woman.


    I looked around and could not help but think of Pete at this moment. Once, he had rushed out from the audience seats to defend me. Even though he did not do anything for me, it was enough to move me.


    I nced around again. I no longer had a knight in shining armor. I wondered how he was doing now, and if he had already gone abroad.


    Lost in thought, the whole venue suddenly erupted inmotion. Nichs entered calmly from the side door. Each of his steps exuded confidence.


    His gaze was deep and determined yet powerful. When he looked at me, he smiled and nodded gracefully.


    His casual and unrestrained demeanor made it impossible for anyone to imagine how passionate this man could be when kissing a woman.

 Chapter 0346

    Nichs nced up. He looked past my shoulder as his eyesnded on Jasmine behind me.


    "Seems like spreading rumors offline was not enough for her. Now, she''s trying to do it online too!"


    "Look! The main character has arrived. I wonder what kind of drama will unfold now."


    "It''s clearly a movie about three people, but Ariana seems to have no part in it."


    The venue was in an uproar. No one expected to see the "male lead" they had been talking about today. Everyone''s eyes were filled with curiosity, mostly anticipating how I might be humiliated. After all, Nichs''s ck suit and Jasmine''s white dress made them look more like a couple.


    The new director knew Nichs. Without Nichs'' promotion, he would not have gotten this opportunity and would not be where he was today.


    The directing team was in chaos. They quickly cleared the center seat in the front row and ced a chair just for him. At this moment, even the cameras were not as important.


    The cameras finally turned to focus on him, but they only managed to capture one shot. It was a shot of him just sitting down as he looked up at the stage with a cool and expressionless face.


    His handsome face filled the entire screen. This instantly attracted some new fans who were swayed by his looks.


    "Forget two women fighting over him, if it were me, I''d be willing to watch him with other women from the bedside!"


    Jasmine straightened her back. If she had felt any uncertainty when taunting me earlier, now with Nichs appearing in matching outfits with her, she had all the confidence in the world.


    It seemed Nichs had softened his heart. His drunken order for her to leave immediately was probably just because for a moment, he was bewitched by me.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    This man had always been soft-hearted. If Jasmine used her imminent departure as a request, how could he not help her finish this act?


    Even if he no longer supported her with resources, she could continue to throw her weight around using his name.


    She looked at me below with contemptuous eyes as her lips curled into a mocking smile. Would it not be foolish to just ask for love from such a resourceful man?


    She had figured it all out, and she would not be a fool anymore. But she was still jealous, jealous of those who could get everything others dream of without any effort. She took the microphone with a smile as she drew everyone''s attention back.


    "Everyone, don''t just look at the handsome man. We have beauties on stage too. Ms. Jones, as an old friend we haven''t seen in a long time, everyone misses you quite a bit.


    "The talk about fading from public


    view due to being lovesick, I think that''s just a joke. Did you perhaps. feel that your experience and abilities were not enough to support the program after participating in the


    show, so you chose to withdraw?"


    swnovel


    Her makeup was shy. With a bright smile, she seemed to want to see me embarrassed. Once upon a time, I was also targeted by her like this onstage. Back then, Nichs did not stand up for me. So


    not


    expect anything this time.


    The rtionship between Nichs and me was hard to define. I was about to speak when Nichs''s cool voice came through.


    He did not have a microphone, so the TV audience couldn''t hear him. However, the guests and audience at the venue heard his words clearly.


    Nichs leaned back in his chair.


    His posture was casual, but his gaze was particrly sharp. He looked at Jasmine and said, "Before


    interviewing others, think ab


    whether you have the experience and ability yourself."


    The whole venue was in an uproar! The long-awaited dramatic scene finally unfolded, but Nichs'' public disy of favoritism was unexpected.

 Chapter 0347

    The camera immediately focused on Jasmine. She looked as if she was greatly wronged and kept choking up. I was even more surprised


    Nichs had always been gentle and proper in public had rarely seen him confront anyone in a public setting before I did not expect such harsh words to be directed at Jasmine


    The director was skilled at reading the room. He immediately signaled for the other guests to pass the mic to me. For a moment, my extremely surprised expression was captured on camera, but I quicklyposed myself and smiled slightly "Thank you, Ms. Cooper, for raising this question. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known people might think this way


    e a rtively


    "My initial intention in participating in the show was to make people aware that we now have a sound legal system in our daily lives.


    "When we encounter issues, we''re not fighting alone. I believe everyone sitting here shares this thought. With so many like-minded people, I''m at ease leaving the show in your hands.


    "My main profession is being awyer. Compared to those online, many more people need help offline."


    After I finished speaking the venue remained quiet. I was not sure if people were moved by my speech or if they were still shocked that Nichs defended me earlier. There was no response at all. "p, p, p "Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Suddenly, apuse filled the quiet venue. It was followed by more enthusiastic apuse erupting in an


    instant


    I looked up at Nichs with emotion pooling in my eyes. This seemed to be the most enthusiastic apuse I had ever received. Among them was apuse from him, the one who was against the idea of me working


    I beamed in the light. At that moment, Nichs also smiled. The production team edited together the faces of Nichs, Jasmine, and I. Compared to her pale face, Nichs and I looked incredibly happy as we smiled The final dinner ended perfectly. At the end of the show, the production team invited guests to stay for dinner, which would be aired as a bonus clip.


    Nichs was of course invited. He strode onto the stage and put his arm around my shoulder. I tried to dodge, but he did not give me the chance. I struggled a few times without sess.


    Without hesitation, he led me to sit at the center of the dining table, which was right in front of the small


    Camera


    "Your ne is crooked."


    He nced at me and turned to adjust it. Watching his attentive manner, I thought his taut jawline would once again captivate the audience


    "Oh?" The weight on my neck suddenly lightened. It was followed by pearls ttering to the ground.


    "It''s


    my


    fault, dear, I identally broke your favorite pearl ne. After the show, I''ll take you to buy an even bigger one."


    He smiled. A fresh hickey was visible on my corbone,


    Jasmine''s eyes were red. If she still did not understand the situation at that moment, she was truly beyond help. Nichs was not here to help her, but rather to step on her to show me some respect.


    Nichs''s warning to her was not a joke. He said she had crossed his bottom line by repeatedly hurting. Ariana, but Ariana was not missing


    any


    limbs, so how was that hurt?


    Not being able to bear children anymore was called being hurt?


    Respectful praise sounded from all around. Nichs just smiled faintly as he kept his arm around my shoulder. He graciously drank quite a bit of the wine others offered him.


    To my own surprise, I did not turn him away at this moment. I looked like an obedient wife by his side.


    Wasn''t tant favoritism from him what I once wanted? It seemed that his actions had made up for some past regrets at this moment.


    As the drinking continued, someone boldly asked Nichs about his rtionship with Jasmine. Nichs just calmly said one sentence, and it made Jasmine snap.

 Chapter 0348

    ?Chapter 0348


    Nichs said, "I want to explore a new field and pave the way for my wife, but the contract is over now."


    As he spoke, his warm hand held mine under the table. His eyes were filled with tenderness. I knew there was truth mixed with lies in his words, but at that moment, his gentleness overwhelmed me.


    Jasmine''s face had gone pale, yet people still praised Nichs for being so kind to his subordinates. She had made a name for herself, and he''d never mistreated her.


    Nichs leaned in, his warm breath brushing against my ear. "Ms. Jones, how about some fresh air? If we stay, your husband might end up drinking too much."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    My heart pounded. Emotions I had been holding back were threatening to break free.


    Nichs led me out of the television station and had the driver bring the car over. But instead of getting in, he pressed me against the car door and kissed me.


    My fingers trembled as they clung to his shoulder. I carefully kissed him back clumsily.


    I was pretending to be my old self, kissing the man who once meant the world to her. Nichs cupped the back of my head, deepening the kiss. But then, he tasted my tears.


    He lowered his head and rested his forehead against mine. He cradled my face, wiping away the tears with his thumbs.


    "Why are you crying? Was I not good enough today?"


    I shook my head. "Thank you for letting me feel what it''s like to be cherished."


    As I spoke, my soul trembled like a desert finally receiving the rain it desperately needed. There was no escaping it, only to savor and indulge.


    Suddenly, I realized how unkind I had been to myself. Old grievances flooded my heart. The man I had chosen had caused me so much pain.


    Being cherished felt incredible. But that feeling was also like a sharp knife, constantly stabbing into my body and stirring up my most humiliating memories. The hurt was unbearable.


    People could endure long-term suffering, but sudden misfortune could break them.


    Nichs looked up, confused. His voice was hoarse. "What do you mean?"


    I turned, looking into the distance. "It''s enough. There''s no need to act when there''s no camera."


    Nichs frowned. "Do you think I''m acting?"


    "If you hadn''te today, I would have managed. Don''t do this anymore. I might get the wrong idea." Nichs felt a sharp pain in his chest. He finally realized how much his indifference had hurt the old Ariana. They were together back then, but his thoughts were never with her. He had even enjoyed having her revolve around him despite not loving her. At that moment, the boomerang called ''mistake'' finally hit him. His heart ached deeply.


    Perhaps Nichs''s silence was the best answer I could ept. I pushed him away and turned to leave. "I''ll head back to the firm now. I''ll be hometer.''


    As I took a step away, Nichs grabbed my wrist. With a gentle tug, he pulled me into his arms.


    "I want to be good to you. I''m not acting. Can you give me another chance?"


    At that point, I was very clear-headed. "I have given you countless chances before."


    "I know." Nichs''s lips gently brushed my cheek. "But I still want to try. Don''t push away my kindness. Ariana, even if you don''t love me anymore, I believe I can make you fall in love again."

 Chapter 0349

    "Nichs, you''re just too unwilling to step out of yourfort zone. Finding a new ''Mrs. Hawk'' who fits you is a hassle.


    "Maybe you don''t want to spend the time or energy on it, or maybe Daniel is pressuring you. For all these reasons, you said what you did today."


    I looked up into his eyes and spoke softly, "Nichs, I pretend I didn''t hear that."


    11


    The man across from me


    Wallowed hard, his hand gripping my shoulder. A faint, lingering pain crept down from my left shoulder, slowing my heartbeat.


    Nichs''s voice trembled slightly. "I can be decisive in everything I do. I trust my judgment. But only you make me feel lost. I can assure you that none of those problems matter to me. When ites to you, I''ve thought about it for too long."


    His gaze was sincere, and his words were heartfelt. But he was too good at lying. If he didn''t have such an attractive face, and if he wasn''t always so gentle and serious, I wouldn''t have been fooled for so long.


    I closed my eyes and repeatedly told myself not to believe him.


    Suddenly, I was pulled into his strong embrace. Even with my eyes shut, I recognized his scent. His body seemed to have a space carved out just for me. My body fit into it perfectly, making me feel secure.


    A voice inside me kept asking. "Ariana, why can''t anyone else make you feel this way?"


    I was almost overwhelmed by this thought, unable to speak. Warm lips touched my forehead, and Nichs''s voice echoed in my ears.


    He said, "Ariana, I''vee this far. Don''t make me turn back."


    At that moment, I felt lost for words.


    Seeing me remain silent, he urged, "Is that okay?"


    If Nichs hadn''t said it like that, I wouldn''t have realized that he had never opened up to anyone like this before. For someone who never cared about emotions, speaking to


    me this way was rare.


    But his so-called effort only felt like a burden to me. From the moment I fell in front of him, I had promised myself I wouldn''t invest emotions in anyone again, not even him.


    I pushed him away and felt my mind spinning in chaos.


    To be honest, never felt like I could


    take control our rtionship. Since childhood, I had always been -the one evolving around him. Even with our recent arguments over the past year and my attempts to leave, I always ended up back at his side.


    It was as if there was an invisible thread between us that he


    ???


    controlled, pushing me away or pulling me back. But now, he was handing me the end of that thread,


    and didn''t know what to do with it.


    swn?


    I lowered my head, barely able to meet his sincere gaze. "Nichs, give me some time."


    I turned and ran, needing to escape to clear my overwhelmed mind.


    Standing at the curb I waved domi


    hoped I could get away faster and ignore the burning stare I felt from afar.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As I opened the car door and bent to get inside, a sharp screeching noise suddenly pierced my ears, followed by a loud crash! "Ariana!"


    A familiar voice screamed my name in desperation, A surge of heat threw me into the air, and in the haze, all I could see was a ze of fire.

 Chapter 0350

    I was thrown out by the force of the explosion like a ragdoll. When I hit the ground, it felt like the impact had cracked the pavement beneath me. The pain surged through my body as if every bone had shattered.


    The agony pulled me back to consciousness. People were screaming and running away from the explosion, desperate to avoid being caught in the mes.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In moments like these, survival instincts kicked in. No one remembered to call for help or put out the fire.


    I tried to move and reached for the phone in my bag. But before I could, a shadow burst into my line of sight.


    Nichs ran straight into the ze without hesitation. As he dove into the passenger seat, the fire engulfed him, and my heart froze.


    Everything happened too fast, too fast for me to even cry out. Yet, it felt so slow, like a scene ying out In slow motion.


    His movements kept reying in my mind as if on a loop. Tears streamed down my face uncontrobly.


    "That guy''s insane!


    "Isn''t that the man from TV?"


    "Why would someone as rich as him risk his life like that? Who''s worth it?"


    "I have no idea..."


    Gasps from the crowd filled the air.


    "Ariana! Ariana!" Nichs quickly scrambled out of the car when he didn''t find me in the passenger seat.


    Ignoring the raging mes, he used his bare hands to yank open the back door. "Ariana! Ariana!"


    "So it''s his wife! No wonder he''s risking everything to save her! Call for help!"


    I struggled to get up, but the shock in front of me left me barely able to utter a word. Nichs seemed oblivious to the pain. Although his hands bled, hepletely O disregarded the fire.


    "Nichs!" The roar in my heart was deafening, but the sound that escaped my lips was barely a whisper, only audible to myself.


    "Nichs..."


    At this moment, Nichs wasn''t able to remain calm. He tossed the unconscious driver aside like a sack of potatoes before moving to the backseat. He dragged Jasmine out, bloodied


    and already passed out. Grabbing her by the throat, his voice was as cold as a demon''s. "Where is Ariana? Where did you hide her?" Jasmine regained consciousness under his grip. Her face twisted with sorrow, but sheughed between sobs. "Nick, is this really you? I never thought I would see you lose control like this. But Ariana... she''ll never see it. She''ll never see your pain, your despair."


    Nichs''s grip tightened, "Cut the crap! Where is Ariana?"


    Thinking I was already dead, Jasmineughed even harder. "I wanted to make sure she was really gone, so I doused my car in gasoline... You''ll have to look for her in hell! Her words came out in broken gasps.


    Nichs''s eyes grew bloodshot. "Jasmine! You''re insane!"


    "Nick, call me Ste, Ste Cooper. This life has been hell for me. I thought the second half of it would be sweet. You gave me hope before shattering it with your own hands.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m used to the pain. I had already epted my fate. But then you told me... you never meant any of it.


    "It was always about her... It was always about Ariana from the start. There are no good. people in this world, Nick. None."


    The resolve in her eyes was unwavering. "I won''t please anyone anymore-not even you."


    "We had a contract!" Nichs growled, the words seething through his clenched teeth. Blood trickled from the corner of Jasmine''s mouth.


    "Don''t hate me, Nick. Taking Ariana


    was just my way of making you taste the bitterness of loss. Your life has always been too easy as everything is handed to you. It''s time you learned what it feels like to want something and never have it."

 Chapter 0351

    Nichs''s eyes were bloodshot. Jasmine''s smug expression only fueled his rage. His gaze turned wild, showing a terrifying and violent fury.


    "Just kill me. I don''t understand. I tried so hard to please everyone, but I still can''t earn any sincerity."


    "You think I won''t?" Nichs tightened his grip around her throat, staring at her as if she were already dead.


    In her final moments, Jasmineughed defiantly. "Go ahead. I''ll join Ariana on the road to the underworld. I actually liked her, you know? Without you, maybe we could''ve been friends." "You don''t deserve her!" Nichs''s voice was filled with unwavering resolve. "And Ariana won''t die!"


    At that moment, the word "escape" echoed in my mind. If I chose to leave, go abroad perhaps, would I finally gain the freedom I had always longed for?


    Nichs lifted Jasmine by the throat. I did not doubt that, at the next second, he would m her head into the ground like a ragdoll. But he couldn''t do that. He couldn''t take her life. "Nichs!" I finally managed to shout.


    Nichs snapped back to reality and turned sharply to see me standing behind him. Without hesitation, he threw Jasmine to the ground like trash.


    He stood up but didn''t immediately walk toward me. Instead, he froze in ce, too shocked to move even an inch.


    We both looked disheveled. His once sleek ck suit was now coated in ash. His face and hair were covered in soot, and his hands were drenched in blood. It was impossible to believe that this was the same man who had appeared on TV just moments ago. I was no better. My arm throbbed so badly it had gone numb


    At that moment, the zing car behind us became a m¨¨re backdrop to the silent battle between us.


    This battle of wills had no deserters. and no losers. If either of us had truly fallen, we wouldn''t be standing here just ten feet apart, staring into each other''s eyes.


    Jasmine spat out a mouthful of blood. "Ariana... she''s not dead?"


    Her words shattered the tension Nichs had been holding onto. His sharp, handsome face suddenly crumbled, reced by an expression of grievance and despair.


    Nichs''s tall figure seemed to


    shrink as he ran toward me. It copsed into a small ball that was aimed directly at my heart. The impact was so painful that I could


    hardly breathe. N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I knew you would be okay!" he cried.


    He pulled me into a tight embrace, pressing a firm kiss onto my forehead. It was as if he was checking and making sure I was real.


    His hands cradled my face, and his lips gently brushed against my forehead and nose, before finallynding a heavy kiss on my lips. The taste of blood filled the air.


    I grasped his wrist, only to realize un close how much worse it was than I had thought. His burned skin was oozing with blood, swollen and terrifying.


    "You knew I was fine, and you still ended up like this?"


    Nichs lost all his formerposure. He pulled me into his arms, his voice trembling. "Ariana, I love you! I really love you!"


    Any previous uncertainty was gone. He was sure now that his love for Ariana was absolute. Nothing before had scared him like this, not even when Daniel was gravely ill. Suddenly, I felt warmth against my neck. It was something far more shocking than his unexpected confession.

 Chapter 0352

    My heart trembled. I wrapped my arm around Nichs''s back, unsure where to ce it.


    He choked up. "You can''t die before me."


    My eyes stung, and soon, they reddened as well.


    Ever since Nichs and I got divorced, I felt like I had lost my final connection to the world. I was like a balloon that had been cut loose, drifting wherever the wind took me


    I followed Pete to Lexton City, trying to settle my restless heart and live a normal life. But even after spending all day watching the fish in the tank, it never felt like home. But at this moment, the string was firmly back in Nichs''s hands.


    He tethered me to the ground, grounding me with a sense of belonging. The noise of the world-sirens, voices-faded into a distant hum, leaving only his overwhelming affection and deration in my ears. For the first time, this winter was more than gray. I gently patted his back and whispered, "I''m in pain.


    Nichs straightened up immediately, worry flooding his face. "Where? Where are you hurt? Then, he tumed and yelled, "Get an ambnce, now!"


    Tears welled up in my eyes, but I held them back. He finally noticed my arm hanging unnaturally by my


    side.


    "I''m taking you to the hospital!" He scooped me up effortlessly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But as we were leaving, Jasmine grabbed onto his pants. "Nick, save me. I''m dying..."


    "You just stay here and wait. The ambnce should be here soon," Nichs replied coldly, kicking her hand away.


    "You better survive. We''ve still got unfinished business."


    "She only hurt her arm, and you''re this worried. But you don''t even care if I''m about to diet" Jasmine''s voice wailed behind us.


    Leaving the driver to deal with the aftermath, Nichs drove us to the hospital himself.


    His hands shook uncontrobly from the pain, yet he seemed oblivious. He only asked over and over, Does it hurt? Just hang in there, we''re almost there..."


    I had never heard him talk so much before. I closed my eyes and turned my head slightly, but my mind was filled with his name. It crowded my thoughts until I felt like my head would explode. This man I had loved since I was young-he always had a way of making me fall for him again, no matter


    the age.


    Maybe this feeling wasn''t quite right. Perhaps it was just the aftermath of this ident messing with my emotions.


    Had I fallen in love with him again? Had I ever stopped loving him? I didn''t know


    The pain from the past was still there, still fresh. I hadn''t forgotten. If I were younger, I might''ve thrown


    myself into his arms without hesitation. But now, although I knew how I felt, I was too afraid to show it.


    I was afraid...


    My arm was dislocated. After the doctor set it back in ce, I could move it again without issue. Nichs, however, had suffered severe burns on his hands.


    Although the hospital quickly came up with a treatment n, it was still uncertain whether those beautiful hands of his would be scarred.


    But Nichs didn''t seem to care. He looked down at his bandaged hands, his tone casual as he said, "A man can handle a few scars. It''s just that my wife needs to take care of me for a while."


    Nichs, the one who had been effortlessly steering the wheel on the way here was now unable to drive


    at all.

 Chapter 0353

    -


    .


    That night, I was at home watching the news when Nichs suddenly appeared behind me. As I raised my head, I bumped right into his firm abdomen. His eyes burned with desire.


    "You''re seducing me," he used. He wrapped his bandaged hands around me, his tone full of grievance. "Why don''t you help me take these off? They''re getting in the way."


    I rolled my eyes at him. When no one else was around, his behavior was far from serious.


    "Stop messing around. Did you forget what the doctor said?"


    Nichs sat down beside me. "I was too busy worrying about you. I didn''t even hear the doctor. What did he say?"


    "You need to keep your hands elevated to avoid swelling. And if you start feeling feverish, let me know. The doctor said you might develop a fever-*


    Before I could finish, Nichs suddenly stood up and pressed his forehead against mine. "Check me. Do I feel warm to you?"


    I pushed his head away and touched it with my hand. "You''re fine."


    "Hold on a second." I stood up and grabbed the infrared thermometer I had prepared earlier, aiming it at


    him.


    Nichs chuckled. "Don''t be so serious. Someone might think you were going to shoot me with that."


    However, I wasn''t in the mood for jokes His burns were severe, even extending to his wrists. When the doctor cut open his shirt sleeves, it tore at his flesh. He shivered in pain but gritted his teeth through it.


    A man so pampered all his life had never endured such agony, yet he bore it quietly. It was my fault he got hurt in the first ce.


    "98.2 degrees," I said, breathing a sigh of relief. "You''re fine for now. I''ll check againter. If you feel ufortable, let me know, and I''ll call the doctor."


    But Nichs, who sat next to me, remained silent for too long. I sensed something and looked up.


    meeting his dark, deep gaze.


    His eyes


    es were clear, carrying a subtle trace of affection that made the night feel more intimate. His gaze was so raw and intense that I thought he was about to deliver some earth-shattering confession. Instead, he just smiled. His breath brushed against me warmly


    His smile was so captivating that it seemed to make the world lose its color for a moment. Setting everything else aside, Nichs was truly handsome.


    Before I could say anything, he spoke first. "The way you''re taking care of me, I''ll remember it for a lifetime. It''s truly beautiful."


    I knew I wasn''t unattractive. When


    we first


    et at our arranged


    meeting, heplimented mycooks


    out of courtesy, just to fill the silence and ease the awkwardness.


    But this time, his praise felt different-genuine and striking. His voice was clear and smooth. He spoke at


    a pace that was neither rushed nor slow, incredibly gentle.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that he was naturally blessed with charisma. And when he ttered someone, it carried a striking effect that was hard to resist.


    A warning bell rang in my mind. The atmosphere between us had shifted. I closed myptop, preparing to leave the room that felt almost suffocating. "Well, there''s nothing more to see. I''m done."


    As I passed by him, he raised his hands innocently. "Are you ignoring me? It really hurts."


    He had endured the treatment


    without a word. Now, when he suddenly imed it hurt, it was as if he had cast a spell on me. I couldn''t move a muscle.


    "I''ll get you some painkillers."


    "No need for that." Nichs wrapped his arms around me, pulling me into his embrace. "Just kiss, and 1''ll be fine."


    His voice was incredibly seductive. "Just kiss me first, hmm?"


    me a

 Chapter 0354

    Kissing was nothing new between Nichs and me. I cupped his face, ready to nt a light kiss on his lips like usual, but for some reason, I couldn''t do it.


    It became clear to me. The idea of making the first move,bined with his expectant gaze, pressure on me mount.


    made the


    I grew frustrated. "I''m taking care of you because you got hurt for me. Stop testing me with your so-called games!"


    Nichs lowered his gaze, his voice gentle. "I''m not testing you. I just want a kiss since you were hurt. Is that too much to ask?"


    I was suddenly at a loss for words.


    "Ariana, you''re scared. You''re avoiding me. You''re running away." Nichs wasn''t asking. He was making statements. "You love me."


    His familiar scent invaded my senses as his kiss turned aggressive and rough. He seemed to want to


    prove his point as if to keep me from escaping by kissing me relentlessly. There was even a faint of


    him swallowing.


    My heart raced as I passively epted his kiss, unable to stop myself from sinking into it.


    His voice came out low and dangerous. "Don''t fight it. Give me your heart. You know you like it when I touch you."


    He pulled back the dominance he had shown a moment ago, softening the deep kiss into something slower and tender. The heat rising in me made me wonder if I was the one who was feverish, not him.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As I felt myself dizzy from the kiss, I heard him whisper, "Ariana, haven''t you always prided yourself on loving fearlessly? Why are you backing down now? Is admitting you love me really that hard?"


    I was practically copsing into his arms. My brain was deprived of oxygen and unable to process anything.


    Despite his injured hands, he still had endless ways to make me lose myself in his touch.


    My body trembled uncontrobly. I tried to breathe deeply, fighting to keep my rity. But his question was an unsolvable dilemma. I didn''t have an answer.


    "Ariana, have I ever made any unforgivable mistake? Why are you sentencing me to death? If there''s something I did wrong, just tell me.


    "Stop acting like you''re here but your heart''s miles away, I don''t want that, and I can''t take it! I want all of you-your body and your heart!"


    I propped myself up to look at him before slumping back onto the couch like a lifeless body.


    the ceiling, I felt both mStaring at


    mind suddenly rx.


    and


    e


    My voice came out hoarse. "Nichs, being with you is a high-stakes gamble. I lost everything before, and I''m still in debt. Now you want me to bet everything on you again, but all I have left is my life."


    18


    "Take my life anytime you want, Ariana. This time, I swear, I won''t let you lose!"


    "udia has always been a thorn in my heart."


    "From now on, unless it''s something important, I won''t see her anymore."


    His promise hit me hard. If Nichs


    was willing to stand by my side, e


    maybe could ept her presence. Without hesitation, I gave him a firm reply. "Okay!"


    I might have lost my mind, or maybe I was acting on impulse. I got up and pushed Nichs down onto the couch, kissing him fiercely.


    At that moment, clothes were nothing but an obstacle between two adults trying to express their


    emotions


    Nichs was unable to move his hands. He was sweating in frustration. Just as he was about to urge me, the doorbell rang. "Ignore it. Let''s keep going!"


    The doorbell ringing quickly turned into pounding. "Nichs, open the damn door!"


    The relentless knocking snapped me back to reality. It was Pete...

 Chapter 0355

    The once gentle night had grown suffocating with the tense standoff between the two men.


    Pete red at Nichs. His breathing turned heavy the moment Nichs casually draped his arm over my shoulders. He expected me to pull away, but I didn''t Pete''s face paled. "You two..."


    I turned my head to see Nichs staring coldly at Pete. The situation was undeniably awkward.


    I softly asked, "How have you beentely? Are you doing okay?"


    The arm around my shoulders tightened suddenly. Nichs raised his hand in front of me and asked in a strange tone, "Can''t you tell who''s worse off right now?" Pete''s eyes red with anger. Nichs''s actions were only adding fuel to the fire.


    I pushed his arm away. "Don''t do this. Let me talk to Pete for a moment."


    I


    "We''re not done here. The blood is still coursing through my veins. It''s not the right time for you to be


    talking to another man.


    Nichs lifted his gaze, ring at Pete. He coldly uttered, "Get lost!"


    Pete clenched his fists tightly, barely containing his anger. "Nichs! Don''t push me too far!"


    Nichs took a step forward,pletely blocking Pete with his chest. His voice was dark and menacing. "Yeah, I''m picking on you."


    my


    "Enough!" I bent down to grab my shoes by the door.


    "I''m going outside for a few minutes to talk to him alone." Seeing Pete again had caught me off guard, and we never really had a proper goodbye. "No." Nichs refused without hesitation. His voice turned icy. "It''s dangerous to go out at night."


    "What danger could there possibly be if she goes out with me?"


    "It''s dangerous because she''s going out with you!"


    The tension between the two escted once again.


    I tugged at Nichs''s shirt from behind, pulling him back slightly. When I looked up, I met Pete''s heartbroken eyes.


    "Ari, you... Why are you with him again? He''s not a good man. Don''t let him fool you."


    Nichs pressed his lips together and snorted coldly. He pulled me into his embrace as if staking his


    im.


    "If I weren''t a good man, you would still be locked up at home by your family."


    Pete gritted his teeth. "Nichs, aren''t you afraid I''ll spill all the shady things you''ve done?"


    My heart skipped a beat, fearing that the emotions I had just stirred would soon face another storm.


    12


    "Those were your choices. Don''t try to pin them on me now."


    Despite his words, his demeanor had changed significantly. His voice held a diffident tone.


    "Stop arguing!" My voice trembled. My heart felt like it was hanging by a thread.


    Before Pete could say anything, tears streamed down his face. He choked up, lowering his head to gather


    himself.


    It took a full half minute before he finally calmed down although his eyes remained misty. He looked at me with deep sadness.


    He said, "You told me countless


    times


    and to seek revenge for you


    of


    confront Marcus because


    you. But I refused every single time." .


    "Yes..."


    SWI wn


    The moment I responded, Nichs wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me tightly against him. It was as if he wanted to merge our bodies into one.


    Hearing me admit it out loud didn''t make Nichs feel any better.


    Pete continued, "Being with you was all IN?velDrama.Org content.


    alex wanted, more than


    Did you ever


    so stubborn about

 Chapter 0356

    "Pete Shelman!" Nichs''s eyes were filled with pure coldness. "If you leave now, I can pretend that you were never here."


    Pete gave a bitter smile, his tearful eyes turning to me. He used to threaten me in the same way."


    "W-What did he threaten you with?"


    The moment felt like a shback to the day I decided to move to Lexton City with Pete. My heart ached as the memory resurfaced. "Pete!" Nichs tried to stop him.


    "Nichs! We''re past the point of hiding things. We''ve had enough conflicts between us. One more or less won''t make a difference, will it?"


    Upon hearing my words, Nichs finally fell silent. He crossed his arms, turning his back to us as he leaned against the wall. His voice remained cold as he said, "Hurry up, you have three minutes." "Nichs wouldn''t let me find you as you were injured because of Marcus. He demanded me to avenge and it had to be ruthless. If it wasn''t ruthless enough, he would take the matters into his own hands. "The oue would be worse than what happened to that person who jumped off the building. He said he wanted the Shelmans to be ruined...


    "How could this be..." I felt as if I had been plunged into an ice cer. It was so cold that even my breath


    felt frozen.


    How could I forget Nichs was never a good person? I nearly let myself be deceived again by his seemingly gentle and caring demeanor.


    "The Shelmans and the Hawks have been long-time acquaintances. While you and they might not have a deep personal connection, the older generations do.


    "Daniel is still alive, and so is Pete''s father. Nichs, how can you say such things?"


    Nichs turned around, his narrowed eyes locked on Pete. "He covets my woman. Why would I have any bond with him? Marcus even hurt you, I was already being lenient for not taking action myself. "His father looks down on you, so why should I maintain any bond with the Shelmans? Ariana, are your of your mind? I''m doing this for you!"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I said, "But we were already divorced then. I didn''t need you to-"


    Nichs cut me off. "Just think of


    me as an idiot who can''t stand to see you being bullied! I''m not so weak that I can''t even protect you! If anyone tries to harm you, they''ll


    have to deal with me first!"


    He red fiercely at Pete. "Can you get lost now?"


    "No! I still have more to say!" Pete clenched his fists tightly.


    I thought if I followed his instructions and took a week to settle family matters, I woulde find you. But now, I''ve ruined Marcus''spany and caused Lucia to have a miscarriage.


    "I brought discord to my family.and lost my freedom, all of which led to losing you. It was all because of


    this man''s schemes! He even dragged you into it.


    "Knowing that you would definitely beg him for me, he made all sorts of filthy demands and had you at his mercy. He doesn''t truly love you. He just wants to possess you.


    "It''s like treating you as an object to be obtained by any means necessary, don''t you understand, Ari?"


    My head was about to explode.


    Nichs''s dark eyes were fixed on Pete. His gaze grew darker and more dangerous.


    "Pete, so do you think you really love Ariana? When you had to choose between the Shelmans and Ariana, you chose the Shelmans, didn''t you?


    "Didn''t you consider that handling things poorly would mean not seeing her on time? Don''t paint yourself as so noble and innocent.


    "Don''t put such a heavy burden on Ariana. She''s just the one left from your choices. If it were me, I wouldn''t be as foolish as you!"

 Chapter 0357

    "Alright! Everyone stop arguing! I nearly shouted.


    "Pete, this choice is indeed difficult. If I were in your shoes, I might choose to protect my family as well. I understand you, but I''m also grateful to you. Because of your choice, the guilt I feel has eased a little."


    I gave a bitter smile, feeling a pang of sadness. "To be honest, my guilt toward you is overwhelming. Your gave me a glimmer of warmth when I was most helpless and desperate.


    "I regret that we never had a proper beginning and that I didn''t even get to say goodbye. At least today''s meeting can make up for some of the regrets we have.


    "No!" Pete''s chest heaved heavily. "I don''t wanna say goodbye. I have too many regrets. Ari, you''ll stay with me, won''t you?"


    Nichs''s voice was icy. "Stop dreaming! You know you and her are never going to be together!"


    "Nichs, don''t interrupt."


    I walked toward Pete and held his wrist.


    I heard you''re nning to settle abroad and that you''re seeing a nice youngdy from a good family. Pete, I wish you happiness."


    Pete''s body swayed, his face turning pale. "You... you knew?"


    "Yes. I found out recently when I met your dad. He talked to me about you."


    Pete forced a bleak smile, his gaze fixed on where Nichs and I were holding hands,N?velDrama.Org content.


    His voice trembled as he said, "Even if Nichs is scheming against you, you''re still staying with him?"


    "You should have read the news today. His hands were injured because of me. Out of fairness and empathy, I need to take care of him."


    I tilted my head slightly to look at Nichs.


    "Besides, I promised him just now that I would stop rejecting him. I would give him another chance, and see where it goes."


    Pete smiled bitterly. "Just now? Have we finally missed our chance?"


    I nodded. "Yes. I wish you find your own happiness soon."


    ou


    Pete swayed as if he had been hit hard, nearly copsing. "Alright. Anyway, you and he are-"


    "Pete! Nichs interrupted. "The three minutes are up. You should leave now."


    Pete forced a smile.


    "I saw the house in Lexton City. It''s beautifully decorated. Was it done ording to my preferences? Since I''m about to go abroad, I won''t need it. You can keep it and stay there asionally." en


    "No need," Nichs spoke abruptly "That house was decorated


    vol


    ording to your preference, not Ariana''s. I won''t leave any trace of her for you."


    Chacter 0357


    "Alright... alright..." Pete murmured, his eyes red when he looked up again. "Ari, let me hug you onest time, as a goodbye."


    I released Nichs''s wrist and walked over to Pete, opening my arms. "I wish you every happiness."


    Pete also opened his arms to hug me back. "I''ll always wait for you."


    Nichs had already opened the door wide, practically ushering Pete out. After he left, Nichs immediately shut the door.


    He came over and tried to hold my


    hand, but pulled away. "That


    just a show to make him let go


    ??


    Nichs, I need to reconsider our rtionship."

 Chapter 0358

    25 BOAS


    Nichs stepped closer, blocking out most of the light. He lowered his solemn gaze and suddenly gave a faint, sorrowful smile


    "Stop messing around. Don''t joke with me like this"N?velDrama.Org content.


    His smile faded as his lips pressed together, turning pale..


    I turned my face away and said calmly, I''m not joking


    "So you''re upset. Tomorrow, I''ll have Ms. Gardner contact some brands and send you some clothes and jewelry. How does that sound?"


    He turned my shoulders toward me and leaned in to gently kiss my cheek. "I remember you used to love dressing up."


    "Nichs, is this what you do when there''s a problem between us? Do you just choose another path to get what you want?"


    My heart felt heavy, not just because of Pete but because of Nichs.


    1 thought that, after all we had been through and hearing him say he loved me and seeing him get hurt for me, this was the kind of love I had always dreamed of. But this love was forced upon me, achieved only by him dismissing all other possibilities. At this moment, I couldn''t tell if fate or effort was to me. Should my feelings really be lost in his maniptions?


    What would he think when he nned something and watched me sink deeper? Would heugh? He mightugh at how close I was to 30 and still so naive,


    Nichs gritted his teeth. "What would you do in my ce? You''re my woman. Am I supposed to just give you up? I don''t see anything wrong in trying to win back my own woman."


    "You scare me." I shivered, my teeth chattering uncontrobly. I bit my tongue, and tears streamed down my face.


    Nichs smiled bitterly, his eyes devoid of any light. "What are you afraid of? I''m your husband, your only family in this world."


    Husband? Only family?


    "No, you''re not my husband. How could possibly a scheming liar be my husband? If you were my husband, how could I rely on you and give myselfpletely?"


    Q.UMS


    If he were my husband, my only family, I would be walking on eggshells.


    I smiled faintly, looking up at him. "Good thing you''re not."


    Nichs''s body stiffened, disbelief written across his face. He seemed shocked that the woman who had just been close to him was now turning so cold.


    "Ariana, you''re being too harsh. I might not treat others well, but you''re the only one I have a clear conscience with. I''ve never been this good to any other woman!"


    Nichs rarely argued with anyone.


    Part of it was because he was the head of the Hawk Corporation, but it was also his nature. He thought getting into a heated argument was undignified and beneath at gentleman.


    Now, seeing him stubbornly hold his ground was almost amusing.


    Ov


    I suddenly lost the desire to continue this conversation. We could argue for days and nights.


    Wasn''t Jasmine a woman? He sent her to study abroad and bought her a house and a car. Wasn''t udia


    a woman? Their closeness used to make me sick with envy.


    "Believe what you want. I''m tired."


    I didn''t want to argue further. I pushed past him and headed toward the bedroom.


    "Ariana, I love you!" Love spoken under these circumstances felt cheap.


    "I don''t want to talk about love with you right now. There''s nothing more to say. Let''s cool off first."


    Nichs didn''t stop me. He stood there silently, like a ck hole, and soon disappeared from my sight.

 Chapter 0359

    Nichs didn''t return to the bedroom for a long time wasn''t going to go looking for him. My mind was a mess, and I couldn''t sleep


    I had been staying up for over three hours. It was almost dawn when there was a sudden loud noise in the house. I instinctively jumped out of bed.


    The voice was like something falling on the ground. Since Nichs was still recovering, I thought maybe he had knocked something over


    I staggered and rushed out while calling his name, but there was no reply.


    I found him passed out on the floor of his study, where the lights had been turned off long ago. He had fainted from a fever. I immediately called the doctor, who administered an IV drip to him.


    "Mr. Hawk''s fever is quite high. Please use some alcohol to rub him down to help lower his temperature I''ve applied a cooling patch to his forehead. Change it every hour. Once his fever breaks, he should be fine. I stood by Nichs''s bed and listened to the doctor''s instructions. In just a short moment, his lips cracked from the fever. I gently dabbed some water on them with a cotton swab.


    "Doctor, could you take a look at this?"


    were


    I handed him a medicine box I had found on the study floor. The box looked recently opened, with three pills already missing. Nichs''s sudden fever worried me, and I wondered if it was rted to the medication. The room fell silent, except for the soft rustling of the doctor examining the box. After a moment, he frowned and handed it back to me.


    "It''s likely some kind of medication to stabilize emotions. It helps with anxiety and calming the mind. Nothing too serious.


    "But Mrs. Hawk, no matter who''s taking it, make sure they stick to the prescribed dose. These types of medications can have serious side effects."


    The doctor lowered his eyes and averted his gaze. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll walk you out. One of our maids must have been hiding their condition. We''ll no longer be able to employ them if that''s the case."


    "That would be wise. Anyone taking


    this kind of medication might not have full control over their emotions. They could have violent outbursts without warning. It''s best not to keep someone like that in your


    home."


    I gave him a polite smile as I saw him out, my mind racing. No one could find out about Nichs taking this medication. If the news got out, the Hawk Corporation''s stock would plummet. But why was he taking this medicine?


    I had heard from udia that he had shown signs of being autistic as a child. However, I had no idea it had be severe enough to take any medication. In our four years of marriage, I had never seen him take anything like this.


    When I returned to the bedroom, Nichs startled me by opening his eyes. His voice was hoarse, and his gaze icy.


    ""Did I pass out?"


    I remained calm and nodded.


    He looked up and let out a long sigh. "Come to bed. Let me hold you while I rest. My head hurts." Maybe it was just my imagination, but Nichs''s mood seemed extremely dark. You should get some sleep first.


    get some alcohol to rub you down."


    "There''s only wine in the house. Juste to bed, Holding you to sleep will be enough."


    Considering his condition and the pills, I didn''t reject him and sat on the bed. But before I could even lift the nket, he pulled me into his burning embrace.


    Lying there stiffly in the dark, I blinked, and it felt like an eternity before his breathing finally evened out.


    I carefully unlocked his phone using his fingerprint and sent Beth a message in his tone, "The medicine''s finished. Send two more boxes to the new ce." had nned to probe her with a few questions, but before I could, Beth called.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 0360

    I quickly silenced the phone and pressed it tightly against my chest. The room was plunged into darkness. For a moment, the only thing I could hear was the pouriding of my heart.


    I held my breath, paying attention to Nichs. He mumbled something, buried his face in my hair, and tightened his grip around my waist. But when I tried to listen more carefully, he stopped talking. The phone buzzed twice. It was a message from Beth.


    "Mr. Hawk, I''ll schedule an appointment with the therapist after your 4:00 pm, meeting tomorrow. You mentioned that since Mrs. Hawk came back, you wouldn''t need this much medication. But it''s only been two days, and you''ve finished the pills I just sent." My mind went nk. How was his medication rted to me?


    I texted back immediately. "This is Ariana. Ms. Gardner, tell me the truth. Why is Nichs taking these pills?"


    I reyed every detail I knew about Nichs and his ''autistic tendencies", but there wasn''t much. If udia hadn''t mentioned it in passing, I might never have known.


    Nichs had always seemed so perfect, nothing like someone who was psychologically unwell. Perhaps I had not been paying attention. I just assumed he had recovered.


    Looking back, if psychological issues were so easy to cure, they wouldn''t be called the most difficult problems to solve.


    After waiting for a while, Beth didn''t reply. So, I sent another message. "Ms. Gardner, since I already know, there''s no point in hiding it. It''s better for his health if someone else can help take care of him."


    Finally, she responded. "Mrs. Hawk, Mr. Hawk should avoid emotional fluctuations. Ever since your arguments, his mood swings have been severe, even to the point where he couldn''t control himself.


    "Once, he even knocked over his favorite cactus in the office. He realized something was wrong and reached out to a psychologist. The doctor said the separation triggered his condition and that it''s been getting worse over the past few months. "Mrs. Hawk, Mr. Hawk really cares about you and hopes you can reconcile with him."


    "I know. Don''t tell him about this."


    With that, I deleted all the messages and put his phone back. But I feltpletely disoriented as if my entire being had scattered.


    I had prided myself on loving Nichs for so many years, yet I knew so little about him..


    Nichs wasn''t naturally gentle andposed. He carefully managed everything, from his smiles to his calm demeanor. He kept them within limits he found eptable.


    His elegance andposure came from sheer willpower. And how many times had I teased him for being too "pretentious" in public?


    For the first time, I lowered my head upon seeing Nichs taking this


    kind of medication. I realized that the love once took pride in,


    feeling indebted to himet


    believing I owed no one, had left me


    swnel.ne


    Charte 30


    loving him, I had never given him the care he needed.


    Suddenly, my love could no longer


    move even me. I realized that from now on would never be able to say. "When I was young. I once loved someone with all my heart". Dhadn''t done that.


    The cooling patch on Nichs''s forehead was no longer cold, so I carefully reced it. Perhaps I was too rough when tearing off the old patch, but he suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. As if he had forgotten he was sick, he asked me, "Did I have a fever?"


    "Yes. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    He breathed heavily, frowning as he exhaled. Without warning, he pulled me onto his chest. His burning lips sealed over mine. His arms locked around my hips, drawing us §Ö


    ek


    impossibly close as he kissed me.


    In my daze, it all felt surreal. He kissed me desperately as if I were his meditation.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 0361

    Thinking this way, I found his kiss felt easier to ept cupped his face and kissed him back. I had always wondered about Nichs''s sudden love for me. It seemed unreal.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I questioned how much he truly loved me and how much love I should reciprocate. After all, giving too much would hurt me in the end, while giving too little would make me unhappy in the rtionship. But what if he wanted me just to "heal" himself? Nichs''s condition was poor. After kissing for a while, he started to breathe heavily. He rubbed against me and asked, "Do you feel anything?"


    1 grasped his shoulders and nodded without reservation. "Yes, but you''re not up for it right now."


    Nichs sneered, pressing my head down to kiss me. At the final moment, he asked, "Are you sure?"


    He turned us around, pinning me beneath him. "Babe, give me a boost and say you love me."


    I turned my back to him, burying my face in the pillow.


    "Sometimes, my love might be worth one point, and sometimes it could be ten. There are moments when


    I might love you fully, and at times, I might love you only for your body."


    He paused for a moment, then thrust with renewed force. "What''s the full score?"


    I bit my teeth in difort. "100"


    I could fully enjoy the rtionship and live in the present, while also repaying my "debt" to him.


    I didn''t know how much of my former self was involved when I made this decision, but I felt it was fine since he was just using me to treat his illness. His shadow flickered on the wall. "One point at a time, is that okay?"


    I shuddered. "You''re a rogue!"


    *I''ll serve you well tonight. Love me from two points next time. If you have a points system, I''ll top up no matter how much it is for the membership."


    He spoke excitedly, "Special locations should have more points, like the car or my office. By the way, you haven''t taken me to your office.


    "Next time, let''s go to Jay Caldwell. New locations should start at least from five points."


    I felt my ears burning. In bed, I usually couldn''t win the argument, so I chose to remain silent. He grabbed my arm, lifted my face, and suddenly stopped. Unable to control myself, I secretly used more force. Nichs asked again, "How many points now?"


    I was so angry I wanted to cry. I kicked his waist, and he actually pulled away, pressing for an answer. How many points?"


    He became calm, while I trembled


    uncontrobly. I grabbed a pillow to


    cover my face and began to cry


    thought it was over, but he squeezed and held me tighter.


    "Can you love me a little more?" He gentlyforted me. He took the pillow away and started kissing


    12


    away my tears.


    "Nichs, when you no longer need me, let me go. By then, how many points won''t matter."


    "Impossible!"


    "Then before we both feel ready to re-enter marriage, don''t ask me how many points. Otherwise, I''ll only tell you, not many."


    The bed shook suddenly. "Don''t worry. I''ll punish every stubborn person."


    I felt dazed, holding him as I said, "Nichs, get better soon."


    Ine


    Once he was better, I wouldn''t be his medicine anymore. Because of this, Nichs insisted on keeping me the bedroom for three days and nights to prove that his fever wouldn''t interfere with anything. He recovered, but I couldn''t get out of bed. He brought me meals, feeding me bite by bite.


    On the fourth day, there was a knock at the door. Nichs frowned and coldly said, "If Peter I won''t be polite anymore!"


    He went to open the door, and I hurriedly followed, supporting myself against the wall. To my surprise, it was udia. As soon as she entered, she threw herself into Nichs''s arms.


    "Nick, it''s one thing if you don''te back home, but aren''t you going to visit Dad?"

 Chapter 0362

    Nichs was wearing a pair of thin and light silk pajamas. To give "Pete" a good shock, he unbuttoned the only fastened button on purpose before opening the door.


    udia did not keep her distance when she saw Nichs in such a messy state. Instead, she threw. herself into his arms! Nichs did not push her away immediately either. They had not seen each other for a few days and were focused solely on each other. After hearing my voice, Nichs touched udia''s head and pushed her away. "You''ve lost some weight, but you''re still so energetic."


    She had crashed into him so hard that he almost lost his bnce. He pushed udia out from before him. "Say hello."


    udia saw the unstoppable hatred in my eyes. "Say what?" She did not even understand what Nichs meant by this.


    I felt disgusted and tired of it all. I walked over and tugged on one of Nichs'' sleeves before yanking it down. Nichs did not know what I was doing but went along with it anyway.


    I pulled his top off before balling up the shirt and throwing it at udia''s face. "Look. Take a good look at your brother."


    Biting her red lips, udia''s wet eyes turned a little red. She looked both pitiful and alluring. I wondered what Nichs thought of it.


    He frowned and asked me, "Ariana, what are you doing?"


    I pushed his shoulder with one hand and grabbed udia''s arm with the other. Shoving them both out, I mmed the door shut!


    Not even Beth was allowed to enter this ce as his secretary. Yet, udia was the exception. So, they could both just get out! There was crying outside the door, Nichs said, "Give me my shirt first."


    un the


    I could not be bothered to listen anymore. I went back to the bedroom to call Daniel. He picked up call quite quickly.


    "Ari, what made you decide to call Dad?"


    His voice was just as warm as I remembered, but not mentioning something did not mean it never happened. Some things could never go back to how they were.


    udia just came over to seeText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs and mentioned wanting us toe visit you. We really should havee earlier, but Nichs has kept me at home for three days without letting me out. I was afraid you''d misunderstand, so I could only call to talk to you."


    "Oh, I didn''t know that brat had such a side to him!" Daniel chuckled. "No rush, no rush! Don''t worry about udia''s matters. Dad will help you handle it." "Alright. Thank you."


    ''Don''t be so formal. We''re family."


    I did not know exactly what Nichs had told Daniel that made him still think I was his daughter-inw, but regardless, having someone to help discipline udia was a good thing.


    When Nichs came in, he did not


    look too happy. "Dad called and told


    her to leave: Dad''s health isn''t good, so we shouldn''t trouble him with small matters like this. Besides, didn''t ask to meet her. She came


    looking for me."


    I wanted to go out now, so I picked out a few clothes to change into. Nichs followed behind me. "She is my sister after all. We can''t just never speak when we meet in the future."


    I stopped abruptly. My nose nearly got ttened against his chest. A sour feeling rushed to the top of my head. I was about to cry.


    "We''re already divorced. She''s your sister, not mine. I won''t coddle her anymore." I spoke clearly," Nichs, as long as she''s around, I will never remarry you."


    He stopped me from leaving. "Have you considered how difficult this puts me in the middle?"


    "That''s not my problem," I said very firmly.


    "Ariana!" His face turned cold too. "At the very least, you should treat me likeyour man."


    As he spoke, he hugged me tightly and lowered his head to kiss me without letting me dodge. Taking advantage of his absorbed kissing, I used all my strength to finally separate from him.


    He looked at me as he breathed heavily. A faint sense of helplessness floated in his eyes. For a long while, he could not speak. Then, he suddenly turned around and locked himself in the study.

 Chapter 0363

    Watching his retreating back, my chest felt so tight that I couldn''t breathe. Thest time he left me like this was when we were out of town..


    He had taken me to the hospital to change the bandage on my neck, and I could not find him when I came out. Was he also trying to distance himself then because he was about to lose control of his emotions? an who was th


    I could not understand that feeling of being on the verge of losing control. But for a man used to controlling everything, it was probably unbearable.


    I suddenly felt a little regretful. Given Nichs''s current state, I should not have argued with him. I had not gone out these past few days to keep an eye on him, so I was afraid he would take the pills again.


    Now that he had locked himself in the study, those days of effort might have been wasted. The doctor said the side effects of the medication were severe. I hurried over only to find that the doorknob would not tum. Nichs had locked it from the inside. "Open the door." I pressed myself against the door. I tried to hear what Nichs was doing inside, but he did not respond.


    Clenching my fists tightly, I tried making my voice sound pitiful. "If you don''t open the door, I''m going out. There''s no one to keep mepany at home anyway."


    As soon as I finished speaking, the door flew open. I looked up and met Nichs'' gaze. To my surprise, I saw a hint of nervousness and panic in his dark pupils.


    He held me very tightly, ufortably so. I could only stand on tiptoe in his embrace. I knew he did not want me to leave even though he did not speak.


    Over his shoulder, I could see an uncapped water ss and a pill box hastily hidden under his documents.


    At that moment, it felt as if we had briefly reconciled. Our earlier argument seemed to have never happened.


    The name "udia Quirk" became the only taboo between us. Before, we could still mention her asionally. But now, neither of us wanted to bring up those three words.


    Nichs carried me to the bedroom andid me on the bed. When couples fight, no one could resist passionate lovemaking. However, strictly speaking, he and I were not even a couple.


    Iforted myself this way too,


    thinking there was no need to be angry with him over udia anymore. Nichs seemed to understand this principle as well. He seized the opportunity, kissing me breathlessly.


    He grabbed my hand and ced it on his body as he encouraged me to caress him. His voice was hoarse and seductive.


    "Ariana, tell me you need me too."


    His beautiful ck eyes flickered. Unlike the intense possessiveness when he used to look at me, they now showed extreme insecurity. He always gave me this strong illusion that I was his medicine. I stroked his head before pulling him towards me. I pressed my lips to his ear and whispered suggestively.


    Perhaps because of the medication,


    Nichs''s mood had been very low.


    He used to be ever more vigorous


    and was able to shower and cooket


    after we finished, but he was now lying sleeping on the bed. He slept deeply. I removed his hand from my waist. My showering and changing clothes did not wake him


    et all


    I found Daniel''s ward. A caregiver was tending to him by his bed, while Frances was nowhere to be seen. Daniel looked haggard as if he had aged much more than when Ist saw him. He had been under e professional care, staying in such a nice hospital room, and using the world''s best specialty medications. Yet, it still could not relieve him from the torment of illness.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The caregiver asionally asked for his opinion while tending to him. He respondedzily without any of The energy he had when speaking to me on the phone. Nichs'' skill at disguising his emotions had probably been inherited from him. If I had not seen this weak side of him, I would have thought he was doing just fine.


    I pushed open the door and entered the ward. Daniel looked very surprised to see me. In an instant, his face broke into a kindly smile as he beckoned me over.


    I went over and adjusted the pillow behind him so he could sit morefortably. Then I pulled up a chair next to his bed.


    "Tell me about Nichs when he was little."

 Chapter 0364

    "Oh, sure. But should I have Francese to tell you instead? She took care of Nick more when he was little." Daniel looked cheerful. He was clearly in a good mood from seeing me.


    I shook my head. "Frances doesn''t know what I want to know."


    "Ari, have you heard something from someone? Those are just baseless rumors, don''t take them seriously.


    Ever the seasoned businessman, Daniel instantly grasped my meaning. His expression gradually darkened.


    I said, "He''s taking a certain medication."


    "Ari, you''re overthinking. There''s a lot ofpetition in business, so all kinds of rumors circte. You need to learn to filter out the truth yourself.


    "Taking medication isn''t a big deal, he might just be feeling unwell. You should take good care of him."


    He finished speaking and then denied my suspicion. "How could my son possibly have that kind of illness? You know how everyone praises him. "Don''t worry about having children, it definitely won''t be inherited."


    Daniel had been Nichs''s father all his life. But now, in the end, he was worried about his yet-to-be- conceived grandchild.


    Daniel spoke excitedly as he looked at me full of expectation. "An, has there been any movement in your belly these past few days?"


    "No," I replied tly, going along with his words. "I don''t dare to not use contraception without understanding things about him clearly."


    Daniel looked displeased. "Lawyers like you are always so suspicious. It''s not a big deal. If you really want to hear about it, I''ll tell you."


    Though he imed not to care, when mentioning the past and recalling his first wife, he still looked wistful.


    "Nick''s birth mother was a gentle, graceful woman. Even when she was just standing there, she seemed to radiate an aura that drew everyone''s gaze.


    "I was no exception. I pursued her with all my might back then, and soon after we had Nick."


    Daniel smiled happily as if he was recalling some sweet memories. But with loving parents, and even a kind stepmother after his mother''s death, how could a child growing up in such a family environment suffer such severe trauma?


    Daniel suddenly sighed, continuing,


    "Despite her beauty, her health


    wasn''t great. Her heart was weak,


    especially after giving birth. She


    became so fragile that she could not


    even bear her own son''s cries.


    "Nick rarely cried as a baby. His nanny had to feed him a pacifier all day so that he would not make a sound. If not, his mother would be so pained and weak she''d vomit.


    "At the time, to care for my wife, we had her mothere live with us.


    "If you ask how this affected Nick, I suppose it''s that her mother hated me. She hated that I got her daughter pregnant, which destroyed her body. So, she directed all that hatred onto Nick. "Shut up! Don''t make a sound!", I once heard Nick''s grandmother scolding him like this.


    "He was so young then. He might not have understood even if he was scolded. So, I didn''t pay much attention.


    "But thinking back now, if I heard it once, who knows how many times it happened behind closed doors.


    w can see


    Daniel''s eyes grew somber. "Even if young children don''t understand words, adults'' expressions and emotions. After all, my son was so smart."N?velDrama.Org content.


    Upon hearing this, my heart was in pain. Even young children like him knew how to read the room. But in such a big family, he had so many people caring for him. Did no one ever stand up to speak for Nichs?

 Chapter 0365

    Could the Hawk family have not taken care of him separately from his mother? Even though I had a thousand questions, I did not interrupt Daniel as he was lost in his memories.


    He continued, "After his mother passed away and Nick gradually grew up, his grandmother became event


    worse


    "If it weren''t for you, your mother wouldn''t have died!". "If you weren''t so noisy, how could it have affected your mother''s rest by keeping her awake night after night?


    "It''s all because of you, you noisy troublemaker!''. She had no more reservations and even berated my child right in front of me.


    "But I had also lost my wife. I thought a young child wouldn''t remember these words. I''d give him money and have the nanny take him to buy anything he wanted, thinking this waspensation. But I gradually noticed Nick bing more and more silent. "He didn''t want toys. He preferred to shut himself in his room. If I didn''t know he was home, he could be so quiet you''d think he''d disappeared.


    "Once, I looked up from downstairs and saw Nick staring nkly out the window. His eyes were nk as they fixed on some point in the sky. Hecked that vibrancy of a child and was more like a soulless shell.


    *I suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation. I called Nick over to talk, but while he''d answer me and his thinking seemed normal, he just didn''t like to speak.


    "I consulted a psychologist. Following the doctor''s advice, we sent his grandmother awayter. You probably know what happened after that. I married Frances, and both she and her daughter were very good to Nick."


    He added, "I did it all for Nick''s sake because I wanted him to experience a mother''s love. If not, I wouldn''t have married another woman and caused all this trouble now."


    Suddenly, lightning shed outside.


    The light pierced into the hospital room, splitting Daniel''s face with a bright gash. It revealed his smug expression. He looked as proud as a savior as if it was all thanks to him that Nichs was rescued from hardship.


    My heart felt heavy. Just hearing Daniel''s perspective was depressing. In his narration, Nichs did not seem to have told Daniel anything at all.


    He had been so suppressed at such a young age. I wondered if Nichs felt helpless and afraid as a child. I heard my own voice trembling as I said, "So udia is very important to Nichs, right?"


    Heavy rain was falling outside.


    Daniel''s voice was even deeper than the thunder: "Ari, I want Nick to have aplete family. When I''m gone, he should at least have a wife and son. That way he''ll have someone to care about in this world. N?velDrama.Org content.


    "No matter how important you think someone is, they can neverpare to a family rted by blood. Arl, asz long as you give him a child and stay by his side, he''ll have you in his heart, And Dad is on your side.


    "udia didn''t listen to me and disturbed you two. I''ve already confined her. She can only ever be my stepdaughter, nothing more.


    My phone rang right on cue. Nichs''s anxious voice came through the speaker. "Ariana, why aren''t home?"


    A lump formed in my throat. I said softly, "I''m out."


    "Where? I''lle to get you. It''s raining outside!"


    you

 Chapter 0366

    As I gripped the phone stiffly, my heart trembled uncontrobly.


    On the phone, Nichs continued to question me anxiously. "How could you leave without saying anything? I thought you had left me again!"


    Nichs was angry. His tone was harsh as he was upset at my sudden departure. The more I thought about Daniel''s words, the more stifled 1 felt. I wondered if I had been mistaken.


    If udia was so important to Nichs, what right did I have to think I could be his medicine? And to volunteer for it, no less. How ironic.


    My purpose ining today was to understand Nichs''s past so that I could "treat the symptoms". But now, having heard Daniel''s story, my mind was not filled with pity or a sense of injustice for him. Instead, I was questioning if I had made a mistake. Perhaps the reason for Nichs''s unstable emotions was not that he needed me, but that I had


    separated him from udia. It might have made him feel insecure.


    I opened my mouth, slowly saying. "How are you feeling now?"


    Nichs hesitated. "How should I be feeling?"


    See? Even if I left, he would not feel much different. "Then just let me be alone for a while."


    I hung up and said goodbye to Daniel. He chuckled and reassured me, "Don''t take Nick''s situation so seriously. My son isn''t that weak. If he can''t handle this little issue, he''ll be finished!"


    I thought it was probably because he had not cared that things had evolved to this state since Nichs was young


    As it was pouring down, it was impossible to even take a stroll to clear my head. Nichs was blowing up my phone with calls, but I did not want to answer them


    I sent him a message asking him to wait for me at Coral Vi. He immediately replied, "Dad has already punished udia. If there''s anything else you''re unhappy about, you can tell me first, and we can discuss


    it."


    I was not unhappy about anything, nor did I think Nichs was so amenable that we could "discuss" things. 1


    I simply disliked udia. I hated her to the point that if Nichs truly could not separate from her, I would not cling to the fantasy of separating them. I wanted to see who could help him more-spending a day with me or a day with udia. I found a small bar on the street. Perhaps it was because of the bad weather, but there were very few people inside.


    The bartender was enthusiastic as he eagerly introduced drinks when he saw me. My alcohol tolerance was decent, so I ordered a cocktail set that was on offer.


    The cocktails were vibrantly colored, dazzling, and fiery. But the moment I drank them, they cooled my tongue to my stomach. Perhaps udia was nestled in Nichs''s arms right now. They needed each other more than I did. Chanter 0366


    Just as I finished two sses, arge hand suddenly covered the rim of my ss. The drink was snatched away, and in the next second, downed in one gulp.


    "Let''s see who''s drowning their sorrows here?" I thought I had run into some sleaze. But when I looked up, Leo''s face crashed into my vision.


    He sat down beside me, teasing me. "What''s wrong with you sisters? Always running off to bars to drink alone. Then, you look at men with those eyes when you''re drunk.


    "But let me tell you this upfront. I''ve already given myself to Yasmine. I''m not interested in you."


    Though he said he was not interested, his eyes were fixed intently on me, looking very much interested.


    "Are men always this hypocritical?"


    Leo took a sip of alcohol, his sharp eyes seeming to cloud over. "I happen to be free today. Whether your want to talk about feelings or anything else, I''m all ears."


    I did not have many friends, let alone


    opportunities to confide in men. So I


    took this chance to ask him, Actually, don''t really understand Why Can''t


    men just say what they''re


    thinking directly? They always do things that lead to


    QUA


    misunderstandings."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    If I had known that my rtionship with Nichs was so fragile that it would crumble at the mere appearance of udia, then what did all his previous actions amount to? I just felt stupid. Leo stood up. He grabbed my hand and pulled me onto the dance floor. As we danced, he leaned in close.


    "It''s because you haven''t encountered enough men. If you had, you''d know that some men can have physical contact with you without any ulterior motives. Like me, for instance."


    I tried to step on his foot, but he dodged it with a grin.


    He continued, "Men, you see, often have blind confidence. They just assume that any woman they''re interested in can be easily won over because you women are so prone to developing feelings. At this point, it bes a game of who''s more of a yer. If you fall for him first, you''ll definitely lose."


    "You seem to know a lot!" I raised my hand to hit him, but he blocked it easily. "Is this how you deal with Yasmine too?"


    Leo snorted. "Yasmine is much smarter than you. She knows what she wants. While you''re here talking about love, she''s already seized the opportunity to bring Jay Caldwell & Co. to another level. I must say, you''re making money as a partner quite easily." Throughout our conversation, my phone kept ringing. Nichs''s calls never stopped.


    Leo had noticed it long ago. After he finished speaking, he grabbed my phone and answered it. "Yes, she''s with me!


    He rattled off an address and asked with a smile, "Nichs, about that piece ofnd we discussed on the phone earlier..."


    I did not know what Nichs said, but Leo looked very satisfied when he hung up. He handed the phone back to me, saying, "See? I also know better than you what I want."


    What would I want? I made a big mistake by pitying a man. I just wanted him to be healthy.

 Chapter 0367

    Last night, Nichs and I returned to Coral Vi.


    When Yasmine found out, she scolded me and asked if I was crazy. "You''re going back there when you should be avoiding that scheming stepsister of his? She can be dangerous when she loses it!"


    I smiled. But where else could I go? Our new house with Nichs was now a ce I would never set foot


    in again.


    "udia even called me ''sister-inw'' for the first time. Isn''t that funny?" I said lightly.


    Nichs had grown used to clinging to me in bed early each night, but he came to our room veryte after returning to Coral Vi. Clearly, they both had an enjoyable time yesterday as they were deep in pleasant conversation. Thinking back to what happenedst night''s scene, I remembered how Nichs had been upset about my sudden departure. But the next moment, he smiled when he heard I wanted to move back to Coral Vi.N?velDrama.Org content.


    He stroked my head, sighing. "You''ve finally learned to care for your husband."


    At that moment I realized that my desire to separate him from udia had apparently been uncaring toward him. In his words, he had indulged my willingness by moving to the new house with me because he wanted to pamper me. I felt cold all over. This kind of pampering was more than I could bear.


    I was still hugging him at the time. After hearing him say that, the indescribable suffocating feeling suddenly vanished. Perhaps after a brief sweetness, what would follow was not doubled pain, butplete withdrawal.


    Yasmine stared at me as if she was looking at an idiot, shrugged, pretending to be nonchnt. "Actually, he''s sick. It''s good to have someone else care for him. Otherwise, he''s always clinging to me, and I have no time to work." Perhaps I was too used to pretending to be strong. I could not let my guard down even in front of a friend. It would be too embarrassing.


    Yasmine was not interested in Nichs''s affairs. She justmented, "Oh, he deserves it!"


    I smiled faintly. "I came here today on business. Arrange a short business trip for me. Just a day or two


    will do."


    Yasmine frowned, "You''re still avoiding them? You can''t even go back to your own home. What does Nichs take you for?"


    She suddenly covered her face as she choked. "I''m sorry, Arl. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t fallen for their trap, you wouldn''t have had to go back to Nichs."


    I was startled. I quickly hugged her. "Yasmine, what happened to you wasn''t just an ident. If it wasn''t you, it would have been someone else. He was determined to get me back. You don''t know how -meticulous and calcting he is. "So, please don''t me yourself. I don''t know if I should believe in fate, but I''ll have to stay entangled with him for a while longer."


    "What should I do? What else can I do to help you?"


    You''ve already helped me a lot. Jay Caldwell & Co is doing very well


    now, all thanks to you. Also, I''ve only interacted briefly with Leo a few times, but he''s definitely not an easy person to handle. Be careful when you''re with him. Don''t get yourself


    too involved, okay?"


    I had always wanted to warn Yasmine about her boyfriend. Even though I trusted her judgment, I could not help but worry. Now that I had finally said it, I let out a long sigh.


    I was assigned a small case. A


    young hooligan had snatched a loaf of bread an olddy had just bought. He must have been starving and


    used too much force. He identally pushed the olddy down and broke her leg.


    I just needed to go through the procedures and then wait for the court date. A one-day business trip was perfect.


    Just before the ne took off, I sent Nichs a message. Without waiting for his reply, I turned off my phone. The ne soared into the clouds at the next second.

 Chapter 0368

    I knew Nichs was not easily fooled, so the first thing I did afternding was turn on my phone. Sure enough, his messages came flooding in like rapid gunfire.


    After being together for so long, even his way of texting had started to resemble udia''s.


    ""Why so sudden?"


    "How long will you be gone? One day and night or just a day? Can''t you not go?"


    "Why aren''t you replying?"


    "When does your nend?"


    I immediately felt dizzy. I could only call him back and exin at length that this was work until he finally relented


    One day was not long. I was only away from home for one night. It was so brief that even Nichs felt caught off guard


    When I returned to Coral Vi with a small suitcase hastily bought at the airport the next day, he was standing by the window with his back to me. He was on the phone.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sunset''s glow streamed in, stretching his shadow long across the floor. Recalling Daniel''s words. I wondered if young Nichs had enjoyed gazing out windows. Perhaps as an adult, he was now more mindful of maintaining an elegant posture. Thinking he was discussing work, I tiptoed quietly so as not to disturb him. Just as I was about to pass him, I heard him speaking softly into the phone.


    "Thank you, Dad. I don''t know what you said to Ariana, but she seems to havee around. She''s moved. back to Coral Vi with me."


    I froze. Clearly, Nichs was very happy about returning to Coral Vi.


    "Oh... I see. That works too. At Coral Vi, there are people to look after you. Otherwise, at the new house, you''d have to do everything yourself and waste energy


    Nichsughed. "I''ll just coax her when she''s upset with me. Cooking a few meals isn''t difficult. Now that she''se around, I won''t need to cook anymore.


    "Yeah. You can''t spoil women too much." Daniel sounded displeased. "Ariana said you''re taking medication?"


    "Oh? So she did find out." Nichs chuckled lowly. "Dad, don''t worry about things between us. If I didn''t let her know I was taking medication, how could I get her to reconcile with me so easily?"


    My mouth opened, but it felt like something was blocking my throat. I could not make a sound.


    "You think I want to interfere? Everyone else at my age has grandchildren already. Am I meddling in your affairs? I''m looking out for the Hawk family''s descendants!" Daniel coughed angrily.


    It took him a while to catch his


    breath before continuing, "I''m also concerned about your health. You carry a heavy burden. If you sense that anything''s wrong, you must see a psychologist. You can''t have any


    problems, understand?"


    "I know, Dad. I''ll visit you tomorrow. I''m doing very well now. I''m doing all this to get her pregnant quickly. I''ll make sure you have a grandson to hold next year.


    I felt my blood freeze and even breathing became difficult. So our time together was just his ploy to appease me. My concern for his illness was also fake. His sole purpose was to get me to quickly bear a child for the Hawk family.


    Nichs made a few more promises about children before Daniel hung up with satisfaction. He did not put his phone away immediately but tapped on it for a bit.


    Soon, my phone vibrated with a message from Nichs. "Shouldn''t you be back today? What time is your flight? I''ll pick you up."


    Smiling, my vision was blurring. I softly replied, "I''m already home."

 Chapter 0369

    Nichs''s expression changed quickly. It took just a second for him to regain hisposure. He came over, took the small suitcase from my hand and hugged me. "You walk so quietly. You''re like a cat."


    I pushed him away and looked into his eyes. "If not, I wouldn''t have heard your phone call."


    Nichs lowered his gaze to meet mine. There was a faint disappointment in his eyes. "We agreed whoever left first would kiss the other. You didn''t keep our promise."


    A sudden imitation filled my chest. I could not believe he still remembered that so-called promise. Talking about promises with someone like him felt like an insult to the word itself.


    Without warning, he cupped my face and almost fiercely bit my lips. "Dad''s health is poor. I just didn''t want him to worry."


    g me pregnant


    I stomped hard on his foot, which made him back away in pain. "That''s why you''re getting i quickly to ease his mind." I finished the sentence he had left unsaid.


    Nichs neither confirmed nor denied. "Ariana, Dad''s health is poor, I-


    I cut him off. "Enough, you don''t need to exin. I understand everything."


    I turned away and did not look at him. As I was heading back to the room, I saw udia leaning over the second-floor railing while smiling at me.


    "Nick, is Ariana angry because youforted me to sleepst night?" she asked with a smile. "There''s really no need to be angry. We''ve been like this since childhood. You have probablyforted me to sleep more times than you''ve slept with her!" I raised my finger and pointed at her. "Shut up! Or else


    Before I could finish, Nichs caught up and lowered my hand. Gripping my hand, he turned and gestured to udia. "Go back to your room."


    I yanked my hand away forcefully. udia giggled coyly. "Okay. I''ll always listen to you."


    As she left, she could not resist onest taunt. "Ariana, don''t be angry with Nick. He works very hard every day."


    "Stop right there!"T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her words made meugh bitterly. I had vowed never to indulge her as a sister again. But as I started to walk towards her, Nichs spread his arms to block my way.


    It was a protective stance. His action deeply hurt me. Nevertheless, I thought I had at least experienced being favored by him.


    He turned back and shot udia a


    look. "Ariana, don''t listen to udia. Last night she had a nightmare- Enough! looked up at him, my eyes emotionless. "I said you don''t need to exin. I understand everything."


    I understood everything. I understood that I would never be at the top of his priorities in life, but I did not


    care anymore. I turned and went downstairs to the closet to pack.


    Nichs followed me closely. When I opened the suitcase, he closed it again with a frown. "You don''t want to live here anymore? I''ll leave with you."


    I removed his hand and opened the suitcase again. I quickly threw in a few sets of clothes. "Business trip."


    "Another business trip?" Nichs frowned.


    "Yes. I did well on this job. Yasmine


    said she''d give me more of these assignments in the future. After all, I own part of the firm. It''s not good to just take money without working."


    Nichs stood across from me as he tapped his foot impatiently. "The firm was yours to begin with. She''s already gotten a great deal, and now she''s ordering you around?" "Nichs!" I looked at him seriously. "She''s my friend!"


    Nichs raised his hands in


    surrender. "Alright. I didn''t mean it like that. Of course, I support your work." He bent down and lifted me off the ground. "You''re really not angry and trying to avoid me?"


    swn&

 Chapter 0370

    "It''s not that!" I pushed him away and crouched down again to continue packing


    I felt a burning gaze on the top of my head as Nichs stared hard at me. Under his scrutinizing gaze, I could not even lift my head.


    I was afraid that the moment I looked up, I would reveal even more emotions. I had agreed with Yasmine to arrange frequent business trips for me. She would gradually increase the duration from one day to three days and then even longer. I wanted Nichs to get used to days without me, but not this frequently. I was worried he would get suspicious.


    But aftering back today, hearing his call with Daniel and the sight of udia in our marital home made me not want to stay a second longer.


    In this situation, whether he was suspicious or not was no longer my concern. I just wanted to leave quickly.


    "When do you leave? Nichs asked


    "Early tomorrow morning" He asked, and I answered. We were like a pair of strangers with an unspoken understanding each with our own protective barriers in this small space.


    "Hmm. Then there''s no rush to pack Nichs crouched beside me and took my hand. "You can packter. Come on. I''ll make dinner tonight. You can be my assistant. Tell me what you want to eat."


    I tried to pull away but I could not break free. Looking at our joined hands, I smiled helplessly. "Nichs, you don''t need to do this. I''m not upset with you. I really do have work, so you don''t need to lower yourself and cook personally."


    I paused and smiled at him. "Can you let go? I''lle out once I''m done packing. I don''t like staying in the closet. It''s too cramped."


    Nichs''s eyes dimmed. He slowly released my hand. "You say you''re not upset? You clearly said before that you liked every part of this house!"


    I looked up at him. "That was before. I used to like you too, but not anymore."


    I


    I continued packing without pause. "I don''t even like the ''1 point'', ''2 points'' system anymore."


    Thinking back to when Nichs proposed the points system, I found itughable.


    Not a single point could be umted. My heart could not serve as a container for points. So, no matter how many points were gained in the process, they would all be lost. "Ariana?" Nichs''s eyes were pained, and his voice was uncertain. "You must be angry, so let me say it again, I called my dad just because I didn''t want him to worry.


    "As for udia, if you don''t want to live here, we can move again. You don''t need to be angry with me


    over this!"


    "Yeah, indeed there''s no need." I pressed my lips together before exining to him, "When I say there''s no need, I mean you don''t need to act so deeply in love in front of me.


    "The funniest part is that we clearly have the simplest cooperative rtionship, yet you insist on putting on a show for me. Between us, you


    can''t even keep your script straight."


    "What cooperative rtionship are you talking about?"


    I spoke slowly, enunciating each word. "You and me! You help me solve Yasmine and Pete''s troubles while I stay by your side! It''s that simple."


    I looked straight into his eyes. Then,


    I took his hand and brought it to myN?velDrama.Org content.


    lips, kissing the back of it. "I''m by your side. It doesn''t matter why you want to keep me here, nor who else is around you or who you''re with.


    "I don''t care, so there''s nothing to be angry about. You don''t need to pretend to be sick in front of me anymore. It''s unnecessary."


    Nichs raised his hand and thumped his chest twice. The sour and bitter feeling felt strange to him. His expression changed drastically.


    "I really did rpse. I''m not lying to you. It''s just not serious enough to need you watching over me constantly. I can ensure my own safety, but I truly need you."

 Chapter 0371

    I looked at him with a smile full of meaning. "Okay, okay. I believe you."


    Nichs'' eyes stung inexplicably. In his eyes, I should not be like this. I should be the one waiting for him every day, and the one whose eyes saw only him when he appeared, I should be the one who approached him shyly yet carefully, who teased him passionately and boldly.


    It was not like now. Though we seemed calm on the surface, In reality, the distance between us was like mountains and seas.


    "You said you''d give me a chance, why-"


    "I changed my mind." I finally finished packing the suitcase, zipping it up. I looked up at him. "Just consider it a joke."


    With someone like him, there was no need to care about so-called promises. Even if he was once somewhat serious about me, it was just talk to pass the time with women when he was bored.


    "You''re treating my feelings as a game." He smiled as his body turned cold. His fists clenched and unclenched repeatedly by his sides.


    I walked past him and said as we brushed shoulders, "Save your feelings for someone who needs themContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    more. Like his sister.


    I reminded him in passing, "Jasmine''s case will go to tnal in a month. If you n to intervene, I won''t involve my friend. It''ll save everyone trouble."


    Because of Pete, there seemed to be an invisible barrier between Ss and me. After all, Pete was his friend, and things had turned out this way between Pete and me.


    Ss had called me. On the day Pete left the country, he wanted me to see him off at the airport. But at the time, I was worried about Nichs'' mental state and refused his suggestion. It was the first time I had asked Ss for help with my personal affairs.


    I thought it would be better if he intervened rather than me doing it myself. Now that things had soured between Nichs and me, it would not be unreasonable if he wanted to step in. But it was best to be clear, so I would not have to trouble Ss anymore. Nichs pressed his lips tightly and did not speak for a long time.


    I urged him, "Give me a definite answer."


    Nichsughed coldly. "Ariana, that''s the murderer who tried to kill you. Do you think I would protect her? In your heart, what am I to you?"


    His gaze turned extremely cold, so cold that I could not help but shiver. It seemed the closet was not the best ce to stay for long. "That''s good then."


    "Ariana!" Nichs called out to me. "You still haven''t answered my question."


    "Answer what?" I yed dumb.


    "In your heart, what am I to you?"


    *A cooperation partner, I suppose," I said quite ambiguously. I turned to leave, reaching for the doorknob. Just when my hand was about to touch the doorknob, I fell into a pair of warm arms before I could react. Nichs hugged me so tightly that I felt my waist was about t All the watches on the disy cab were swatted away by him. The next thing I knew, he had ced me onto the cold cab.


    His eyes were filled with


    determination and despair, as if the world would crumble if I left. He did not want to let me go. He came close to me as his lips and warm breathnded on me.


    Caught off guard, I let out a shriek. "No!"


    My clothes were practically nothing in front of a man who had lost hisposure. He bit down on my shoulder. It was so painful.


    He said aggressively, "Why can''t we do it here then? Didn''t you say we''re just cooperation partners?


    "Since that''s what it is, should I care about your feelings or where we do it? How could you enjoy my love while taking everything for granted?"


    I froze for a moment before giving up struggling. "Sure. But I don''t want to do it here."


    §Ö


    This spot was where I found out that he had mentally cheated on me. He had touched himself while looking at udia''s picture here. I did not want to be here!


    e teeth i


    Gritting snickered. "None of my business partners are allowed to negotiate with me, not even you."


    The next second, my body felt like it was being ripped apart by him.

 Chapter 0372

    Nichs had barely undressed himself. He positioned me between himself and the disy cab. His eyes were devoid of emotion as if he was looking at an exhibit even while doing what used to make him lose himself. In the small space, only my muffled sobs could be heard. After what seemed like an eternity, he finally left. The moment he released me, I copsed to the floor,


    In my daze, I thought I saw an arm reaching out. But when I looked up, Nichs was calmly watching my disheveled state while fastening his belt. The arm I thought was reaching to help me remained lowered.


    Iughed bitterly. After treating me like this, he would not even want to help me up. How dazed was I to think he still had some humanity left?


    My body ached from his intentional roughness. I grabbed a random piece of clothing from the rack and intended to go shower, but he stopped me.


    showerter. Keep it in to help with getting pregnant." I suddenlyughed. I then took out a box of emergency contraceptive pills from my bag in front of him. I swallowed them without water.


    1


    I did not know how bitter poison could be, but at that moment, I felt this could not be different from swallowing poison. The bitterness spread through my entire body, making my heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys ache. "Children? I will never bear your children in this lifetime!"


    Nichs clenched his fists tightly. Lowering his head, he was also in deep pain. "From the day you agreed to let me have you, you''ve been taking contraceptives.


    He stated it with certainty. But not wanting to believe it himself, he asked again, "You''re saying that, even during those good days we had recently, you never thought about having a child with me?"


    I walked unsteadily toward the bathroom. This time, he did not stop me. He stared at me from afar, his eyes looked like he was unwilling to ept the truth.


    When I lost my child before, I did let udia take the fall on purpose. But if she had not repeatedly caused trouble and made things difficult during my pregnancy, I might not have lost the baby. At least half of the me fell on her.


    I knew Nichs wanted children. When I was prepared to try epting him again, I had considered the issue of children. But the person who killed my child was being kept close by him, and he still wanted me to bear him another child?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That was absolutely impossible


    unless udia was gone. This was my bottom line at that time, so had been secretly taking contraceptives. But now, even if udia were gone, it would not be okay!


    Men always imed how simple it was to have children, but only those who had been pregnant would know how difficult it was to nurture a child.


    How many days did I spend in the hospital even for a child I could not keep? How many medicines and injections did I receive for the baby? Nichs knew none of this.


    Now, my feelings for him were no longer enough to support bearing his child. I let out a mockingugh as


    I looked up at him.


    "We once had a child. If you want a child, go find that murderer outside and have her give the child back to you."


    I looked at him with contempt and disdain and locked the bathroom door. As I turned on the shower, the sound of the running water instantly blocked out everything outside.


    I wanted a moment of peace, but suddenly heard a loud "bang". Nichs had mmed the door shut.


    I listened numbly before stepping


    under the shower, hoping the heat


    would embrace me and ease my body''s aches. But when the water hit my sore body, the pain intensified so much I could not straighten


    up.


    I could not tell if it was water or my tears running down my face.

 Chapter 0373

    ?


    Afterst night''s events, Nichs did not try to stop me from leaving anymore. I left for my business trip early the next morning. I had also extended the trip from three days to a week.


    Because of the extended schedule, Dous wanted to apany me, but I refused. He had already helped me acquire some Hawk Corporation shares and was contacting small shareholders. He could not afford to leave Radiant City.


    I was still handling a small case, but I moved my time for reviewing documents to the hotel. On the third day, I received a message from Nichs asking if I wasing home today and offering to pick me up at the airport.


    I smiled as I held my phone. I wondered if he was again promising his father to get me pregnant soon while pretending to care about me. That was why he urged me toe home quickly.


    He had not even seen me off when I left. He did not even step out the door, so what was this about picking me up?


    I put the phone in my pocket and pretended not to see it. Actually, I was only supposed to meet the client tomorrow based on my original schedule.


    Since I did not want to stay at Coral Vi, I left early. After all the preparations were done, I had more time to explore the local area.


    I wandered to the foot of a famous local church. From afar, I could see its red walls and yellow tiles, exuding an ancient charm. But people normally came here to pray for marriage and children, so I should not be here.


    Just as I was about to leave, an olddy doing tarot reading by the wall grabbed my hand. She spoke in a dialect I could not understand and would asionally utter simple blessings. Seeing her kind smile, I willingly paid her 30 dors.


    I did not believe in such things, so it did not matter what she said. When I graduated from high school, I had secretly gone to the Oasis Church. I had lit up some candles and sincerely prayed to the gods. But now, things were so cold between Nichs and me.


    After our marriage, I had mentioned to him once about going to Oasis Church together to fulfill a vow, but he had justughed it off. He probably long forgot about it. Perhaps the gods were actually angry at me.


    The olddy stuffed a charm into my hand. Not wanting to disappoint her, I sped my hands and closed my eyes reverently toward the church. But my mind was nk. I had no idea what to ask the gods to bless me with. The air in this seaside city was damp and cold. I sniffled and hurried back to the hotel.


    As I entered, I received a call from Yasmine before I could take off my coat. She was furious on the phone as she scolded me.


    It turned out that a photo of me praying with closed eyes in front of the church had been posted online.


    In the photo, I had long ck hair and wore a white woolen coat. Without many essories, I looked sincere as I prayed there, especially with the charm hanging from my palm. No wonder Yasmine misunderstood and thought that I was praying for marriage again.


    With the final episode of the variety show aired, plus the news of Nichs rescuing people barehanded from a fire, he now had a solid image of a loving husband. So, online, there was a unified guess about my appearance here. They thought I must have been praying for a child.


    Having been married for nearly five years without children, voices of pity for me increased online. The inte seemed to have no memory. Everyone seemed to forget that I had long divorced Nichs.


    The next day, I met with the client, who was ady in her 50s. Although she was neatly dressed, she looked dispirited.


    Her husband had passed away, and she had been caring for her mother-inw alone for 15 years. Now ill herself, shecked the energy to continue caring for the elderly woman and wanted her daughter to take her, but the oldT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thedy was very grateful to me. She said otherwyers would charge thousands upfront, but I did not take a penny as I was doing it purely as charity. She said their local specialty was beer and insisted I visit their beer music festival before leaving. She gave me a ticket for the next day.


    I did not want to go back and face Nichs anyway, so I epted the ticket. But when I arrived at the music festival, it was different from the passionate,rge-scale dance party I had imagined.


    A piano was ced at the center of the stage, and the man I was trying to avoid actually went on stage and sat at the piano. As his fingers lightly touched the keys, a piano piecepletely different from the festival''s style began to y.


    Though he wore a mask, I recognized him instantly.

 Chapter 0374

    I could not see clearly at first. Though I was almost certain the person on stage was Nichs, I was not the only one surprised when his side profile suddenly appeared on the big screen.


    The performance schedule had been published long ago, and this man on stage was not a star at all. I heard peoplementing that anyone hiding their face was surely ugly, at best he could only be called an average-looking guy. On stage, he suddenly turned to face the audience, as if he already knew where I was. His gaze through the mask fell unerringly on me.


    I stepped back and immediately wanted to leave. Suddenly, his fingers pressed hard on the piano, and the melodious tune instantly changed style.


    He brought his lips close to the microphone and sang softly, "Do you really know what it means to be ''the only one'' to me? Can you close your eyes and see with your heart that I love you, and no one else.


    His clean, slightly hoarse voice instantly quieted the previously noisy venue. Everyone''s attention was drawn in, all brought into an inextricable sadness. My chaotic thoughts were forced to stop, as if every line he sang was for me.


    Only when he finished the song and stood up from the piano bench did people react and cheer for him. But he did not linger for the apuse and flowers.


    Someone screamed and asked who he was. He smiled, "Today, I came for just one person. It''s enough that she knows who I am!"


    The whole ce was in an uproar.


    Nichs was usually soposed, but he started running before leaping down from the stage. The audience immediately made way for him as he ran through, but my feet seemed rooted to the ground. I watched him getting closer and closer, unable to move a step. Finally, he stood in front of me. Smiling wildly, his chest heaved a little. He asked me, "Did you hear it?"


    I nodded stiffly. In those few short seconds, I did not know how much willpower I had to use to regain my


    I only know that when he cupped my face and lowered his head to kiss me, the shock in my heart finally rippled out into reality.


    But my interaction with Nichs was limited to just this kiss. On the way back to the hotel, we sat on opposite sides of the car as if there was an uncrossable boundary between us.


    Even his gentle and low goodbye in my ear at the scene seemed fake. He had said, "You are my only one, I truly love you.


    Even though I kept telling myself those were just lyrics, It was impossible not to be moved. What


    Nichs gave me was every girl''s youthful fantasy. It was romantic.


    But I was no longer a young girl. Though found romance beautiful, I would not lose myself or be moved just for romance. Life was often mundane without much poetry or


    distant dreams.


    It was not until bedtime that Nichs broke the silence in the darkness. "Tomorrow I''ll go with you to theText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    church."


    I turned over and faced away from him. I was wondering how he suddenly appeared in realized it was a misunderstanding. City. But now !


    "We''re not going. The olddy there said two people who aren''t really bound by fate shouldn''t worship together."


    In the quiet night, it felt like we could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    The bed sank beside me as the man moved closer and wrapped his arm around my waist. Burying his face in the crook of my neck, he nuzzled me gently. "You said we were before. How did it be the other way round?"

 Chapter 0375

    Nichs''s body grew hot. It had been a few days since we met, so it didn''t take much time for him to be aroused. I could hear him swallow hard.


    Turning me toward him, he hovered above me and leaned into my face. I turned my head away, and his kissnded on my cheek. Only our shallow breaths filled the air.


    I tried to push him away, but there was no way I could budge him. His kisses became more reckless as k resisted, trailing from my cheek to my beck, down to my corbone, and going further down...


    My eyes were wide open in the dark, and I was fully aware as I watched him lose control. When he was about to stop holding back, I murmured, "Did youe to see me just for this?"


    Nichs felt like his heart had stalled despite its rapid pounding earlier. Ariana''s words were so cold that they chilled him to the core.


    Ever since he saw her photo online, he had meticulously arranged everything-down to the music festival, where he had Ms. Gardner coordinate with the organizers and artists. It had cost him not only tremendous effort but also arge sum of money. But no matter how much effort he put in, Ariana merely thought that his only intention was to sleep with her. Taking a deep breath, Nichs closed his eyes and rolled over to the other side of the bed..


    "Let''s just sleep," he said, sounding exhausted.


    Silence enveloped the room. I turned my back toward him. Once, I used to love sneaking into his arms. But now, the gap between us was so wide that it could fit two more people.


    Even after closing my eyes, I couldn''t shake off the image of Nichs performing on stage tonight. I couldn''t recall how he led me out of the venue-only his mesmerizing voice and kisses lingered in my mind.


    A twinge of anguish prickled at me. This feeling gnawed at me, especially on sleepless nights where it only intensified and made me feel even more aggrieved.


    What I thought was love wasn''t love


    at all, and what I believed to be affection was never real affection. I couldn''t use my own standards to measure someone else''s actions-it was just to reassure myself.


    As I was lost in thoughts, the sun began to rise. My head throbbed. Suddenly, Nichs'' phone rang. I quickly shut my eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    ''Dad, why are you calling so early?" I heard him whisper into his phone. "Ariana is still sleeping." Perhaps because the room was so quiet, Daniel''s voice came through loud and clear.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Nick, don''t ever do something like that again. You''re embarrassing our family by pursuing a woman that


    way. There are plenty of ways t


    show your affection to your wife, so you don''t have to degrade yourself like this."


    Nichs frowned. "Dad, take care of your health and stay off the inte. You don''t need to worry about me and Ariana."


    "I won''t interfere as long as you give me a grandchild..


    "Enough, Dad. Can we stop using that line every time? Having a child depends on fate. You can''t rush it."


    Nichs hung up with a heavy sigh. He came over to my side of the bed, and I could sense him blocking most of the dim light filtering in from the window. He stood there for a long time.


    Even though my eyes were closed, his imposing presence was weighing on me. Just as I was about to lose my resolve, he suddenly bent over and pressed a cold kiss to my forehead. "How can I get the Ariana who used to love me back?"


    Upon hearing this, I felt a surge of


    pain coursing through my chest. The pain spread relentlessly throughout my body as he hung his head in defeat, not even noticing that I had opened my eyes. en

 Chapter 0376

    I overheard Nichs ordering food outside. He specifically called to request some of my favorite pastries and made sure to emphasize that they were for his wife.


    As I got dressed, I couldn''t help but chuckle to myself put on this show


    wondered who he was trying to of affection for when no one was watching. I would never believe him again.


    After packing my luggage, I finally exited the room to find the dining tableden with an array of dishes.


    Seated at one end of the long table, Nichs was hastily shoving something into his pocket. I heard the crinkle of aluminum foil. Then, he took a sip of his coffee. I wasn''t sure what he was trying to cover up. Clearing his throat, he nced at me and asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    I nodded. In fact, neither of us had gotten much sleepst night. The dark circles beneath his eyes were palpable, but I had covered mine with a thickyer of makeup that morning. Seeing me with my luggage, Nichs frowned. "Where are you going?"


    "I''m heading to Merdor. Yas has arranged an interview for me. Thew firm has been doing a lot of public service projects recently, and they need positive publicity. She said I was the best fit for the job." "You''re noting home with me?" Nichs begged to differ. "She''s sending you all over the country while she gets to enjoy thefort of her office."


    I smiled but didn''t say anything. On this matter, Yasmine had to take the me for me.


    Just as I was about to leave, Nichs stopped me. "Eat something first before you go. I''lle with you after that. The interview shouldn''t take too long, maybe a day at most."


    "It''s fine. You can''t just leave yourpany. I''ll go back once I''m done with work."


    He darted after me as I reached the door. Standing in my way, he said, "Look at all this food I''ve ordered for you. It''s all your favorite."


    I nced at the breakfast spread. The portion was indeed too much for just the two of us, but why did it matter?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t eat much, and you''re only drinking coffee. One bite from me doesn''t really make a difference, does it?"


    Nichs snatched my suitcase away. "I''ll eat with you.


    Wrapping his arm around my waist, he nudged me toward the table and pulled out a chair for me.


    He took a seat across from me and took a bite of the pastry. "You should try this. This hotel''s breakfast is actually pretty good." Nooked at him and replied indifferently. "So, it turns out that you do eat breakfast."


    He paused. "Of course. I''m human."


    "But don''t you only drink coffee?"


    "Not really. udia used to joke that sessful people only have coffee for breakfast. We were actually


    staying out on our own back then, so we didn''t have anyone to make breakfast for us. Eventually, I just got used to it."


    I nodded, realizing how inseparable he was from udia.


    When we first got married, I made him countless breakfasts, but he never ate any of them. I thought he didn''t like my cooking at first, so searched high and low on the inte for recipes and tried


    different cuisines.


    But in the end, everything I made ended up in udia''s stomach. After months of eating my food, she finally told me.


    "Nick only drinks coffee in the morning. He''ll never eat what you make. But don''t feel bad, I''ll eat it! // really good!"


    I had even felt reassured at that time, thinking that at least his sister was nice to me. How ironic.


    I got up. "Take your time. I really have to go now. My flight is early, and I''ll miss it if I don''t leave now."


    "I said I''ming with you." Nichs also got up, wiping his mouth with a napkin. "We''ll leave the room as it is. I''ll have someonee and pack upter. Let''s go."


    He grabbed his coat. In the next instant, he was already pushing my suitcase toward the door.


    Seeing that he wasn''t joking. I said nonchntly. "Fine. If you want toe, thene."


    But when we got to the airport, we went our separate ways instead.

 Chapter 0377

    Nichs was in the car making arrangements for a flight when Ms. Garder Informed him that Daniel had been rushed to the emergency room.


    Earlier this moming. Daniel''s heart rate had skyrocketed from a fit of rage after Nichs angrily hung up


    on him.


    Feeling restless, Nichs pulled some strings to make a flight that had already taken off turn back andnd. It was made sure to have him board the ne before taking off again.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he took the earliest flight back to Radiant City via the VIP channel, I sat on a cold bench, listening to the broadcast repeatedly calling for Nichs to board.


    Nichs took a few steps, then turned around to look at me. His lips were pressed tightly together, and his eyes were unnaturally red at the corners. If someone didn''t know better, they might have thought we were a couple unwilling to part. "You really have no intention of going back with me? He used to treat you well. If this is thest time your see him-"


    interrupted him, saying, "You said it yourself-''once''. Besides, you should go back as the caring son you are. I''m no longer part of your family."


    The broadcast kept calling, but he acted like he didn''t hear it.


    "What if I said you still are?"


    "That''s not for you to decide," I said, lowering my gaze to avoid looking at him. "Nichs, just go. I have


    work."


    Nichs exhaled heavily. "Ariana, is work more important than family? That job of yours, I¡ª"


    "What do you want?" I interrupted him again. "Are you going to find another woman to take away all my opportunities, even almost getting me killed in the end?"


    Clenching his fists, Nichs strode toward me. He yanked me up from my seat with ease, grabbed the back of my head, and kissed me with fervor.


    I thought it would be a rough kiss, but it wasn''t. His lips trembled, and in the end, he simply hugged me tightly.


    *Ariana, I''m afraid that you won''t be


    by my side if my dad won''t make it,"


    he said, tightening his embrace I can''t imagine how you managed on your own back then."


    He pecked my forehead. "I really do feel for you. And now it''s my turn to face something like this."


    I began to tear up as I thought of my mother. As I took her with me abroad back then, I desperately wished that Nichs could appear by my side, even if it meant agreeing to all his terms.


    The helplessness one felt due to the impending death of a loved one was so terrifying that even someone like Nichs wasn''t immune to it.


    "Do you really care about me?" he murmured, sounding quite pitiful. "Come back with me, please?"


    I didn''t respond, but every cell in my body screamed in protest. I knew this feeling all too well-the kind of


    heartache that spelled disaste


    when it came to a man,


    Every time I cared about him a little, he found a way to hurt me tenfold.


    Patting his shoulder, I said, "If something does happen to your father, call me. I''lle back and be with you."


    "You''re too much," Nichs said, staring at me intently "Though I don''t believe in such superstitions, I don''t like you cursing him either."


    He released me. Giving me onest disappointed nce, he left without looking back.


    About five minutester, the broadcast stopped calling for Nichs. A ne taxied briefly down the runway and then shot into the sky.


    I boarded a different ne. That was just how it was with us. Even under the same sky, we couldn''t travel together.

 Chapter 0378

    franare erinditisk foci dabillized, bet it wasn''t looking pery optimistic Nichs had be incredibly buy contardly aning Back and forth between the office and the hospital.


    1 was flying all over the country, taking on increasinglyplex, long term cases in fact, I was even


    We barely saw each other. Whenever I returned home, it seemed like he could sense my presence and would climb into my bed in the middle of the night like ghost, desperately fucking me didn''t resist him-there was no point I knew how badly he wanted a child to the point that he was


    obsessed with it. This was his father''s wish, after all.


    went along with him, and he also never said a word. The process was mechanical, devoid of both joy and emotion. We both found it utterly pointless


    Once his father passed away, I figured that he''d stop treating me like this. Perhaps by then, he wouldn''t eveny a finger on me, who was always disinterested.


    But I''d always make a point of taking out a birth control pill in front of him after we had sex. Then, I''d ask Yasmine to schedule even longer business trips for me


    Nichs would stand there, his fists clenched in frustration. He knew there was no way to stop me. It was too easy to secretly take one of those tiny pills


    I was fully aware of how harmful emergency contraception was to my body, but I simply didn''t care. Even when the smell of the pills made me gag I''d still swallow them in front of him. So many words seemed unspoken whenever we locked gazes, but neither of us said anything, letting


    silence fill the space between us instead


    This time, Nichs didn''t get out of bed right away after we were done.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "How are we celebrating New Year''s?" he asked. "There aren''t any decorations up at home this year. It


    doesn''t look nice."


    His gaze lingered on me in a rare moment of affection between us nowadays.


    "Il arrange for someone to take care of it," I replied.


    in past years, Nichs usually had a three day holiday for the New Year. I''d always prepare early, hoping he might carve out even half a day to spend with just me.


    But he was always too busy, constantly upied by his parents, his sister, and even guests. He''d always tell me that he''d make time for me the following year.


    He was truly something for painting a picture of our future countless times and making promises that the d never keep. And I fell for it all these years Squeezing my hand, he said gently. "Since New Year is just around the cuiner, why don''t you stay home for a bit? You can get back to work after the holiday." I contemted for a while and nodded.


    After the effort we''ve put intely and the news of Jasmine''s sentencing hitting the press, the negative impact I''d experienced from Nichs''s previous actions had finally started to diminish. I


    could afford to take a break.


    He intended to get me to focus more on family, but I knew this year would be no different from the others. He''d barely have any time to spend at home.


    I asked the housekeeper to put up a few simple decorative trinkets, just enough to get by. It would be easier to take them down after New Year as well.


    When Nichs saw the minimal effort, he frowned. Disappointment was always evident on his face whenever he looked at me, but he never said anything. He''d just lock himself away in his study for the entire night.


    I let him be. Even when we shared the same bed, it felt like we were worlds apart.


    By mid-December, the Hawk family had been anticipating the New Year. Even Frances and udia seemed more at ease when they saw me.


    It was believed that if one survived


    the New Year, theing year would be free from trouble. If Daniel could make it through December, he''d have the strength to continue into the next year.


    Thankfully, his spirits seemed high, and the doctors also said he was improving.


    The dark cloud hanging over the Hawk family for the past three months had finally started to lift, and even Nichs had begun to smile a little more.


    It was then that I received a wedding invitation. Pete was getting married on December 29th.

 Chapter 0379

    Pete had been in Gond for a while, and I heard from Ss that he seemed to be doing pretty well.


    Following the path his father hadid out for him, he''d entered the world of luxury goods in Gond. The coveted fashion resources others dreamt of were now the least significant part of his local entertainmentpany.


    Take Gabri, for example. She hadnded countless top-tier luxury endorsements, and I''d lost track of how many times she''d gone viral online.


    I thought Pete had finally found his career path, but I hadn''t expected him to get married so soon.


    My thoughts were a mess when a phone call suddenly snapped me out of it. It was an international call. "Pete," I called out with a smile. "Congrattions!" But on the other end of the line, the silence was as still as the falling snow outside my window.


    I caught my reflection in the ss, noticing that my expression had stiffened slightly. Yet, since he couldn''t see me, I didn''t bother forcing it.


    Pete sounded different from usual.


    "Ari, I''m getting married. Will youe?" he asked calmly.


    Going abroad wasn''t like traveling within the country. The round-trip flight alone would take two days, and I''d have to allow another day to attend the wedding. I had just promised Nichs I wouldn''t leave during the New Year''s Eve holidays.


    It was New Year''s Eve right after Pete''s wedding, and I might have to apany Nichs to visit Daniel in the hospital. Daniel had taken to seeing me often as if I were already carrying the Hawk family''s grandchild...


    Pete pressed on, "You''lle, right? I even sent an invitation to your friend. I''ve booked round-trip tickets and a hotel for you both. I was worried about your safety on the road, so I arranged for someone to apany you." "Yas has a boyfriend now. It''s hard enough for me to even see her, so I don''t think she''ll be able toe with me."


    "Well,


    bring her boyfriend along too. I didn''t say you couldn''t bring a guest."


    I fell silent. I wasn''t sure if Yasmine had the time, but considering the state of things between Pete and me, would it be appropriate for me to attend his wedding? If his future wife found out anything, wouldn''t that just cause unnecessary trouble? Sensing my hesitation, Pete let out a bitterugh after a few seconds. "Is Nichs stopping you froming? I''m getting married. What''s there for him to worry about?"


    Hisughter was dry, devoid of any happiness. Instead, it carried that familiar feeling of indifference, of just settling.


    Love often caught people off guard. Finding true love and getting married in just a few months wasn''t something confined to fairy tales, so I thought Pete had found his princess. Upon hearing his tone, I couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Pete''s voice grew more urgent. "Ari,


    don''t you want to see how I''m doing? Won''t you help me make sure that my wife is the right woman for me? Am I really that insignificant to you?"


    "The wife Harry found for you must be perfect. I have no reason to worry. As long as she''s good to you, that''s all that matters."


    "Good to me? What''s the point of that? I could hire a nanny to treat me well," Pete grumbled. "But I don''t like her.


    "If


    you don''te, I won''t go through with the wedding. My life''s worthless anyway. I might as well be done with it."


    I was at a loss for words. Feeling helpless, I chided, "Don''t joke about something like that."


    "You know I''m serious. Since I left


    you, I''ve been barely alive. All I''m et


    asking4s for you toe to my


    wedding, and even that''s too much?"


    1 turned around. Leaning against the windowsill, I sighed again. Everything Pete had achieved was due to hispliance.


    Once his resolve crumbled, all he had gained


    much. That was the case for both him and his fianc¨¦e and for Nichs and me as well.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Islip away too. In famlike his, love didn''t matter


    Eventually, I relented. "Fine. I''lle to your wedding.

 Chapter 0380

    I searched all over Coral Vi and finally found Nichs standing in the snow-covered backyard. A thinyer of snow had settled on his ck coat, indicating that he had been standing there for some time.


    In fact, he should be busiest at this time of the year, since it was now right before the New Year. Yet, he had the time to gaze at the snow now.


    He seemed to be staring at something, yet also at nowhere in particr. The look in his eyes was distant, even more ethereal than the drifting snow itself.


    "Nichs," I called out softly.


    I had the feeling that if I didn''t call him, he would freeze over and merge with the winterndscape. I wanted to talk to him about my ns to go abroad, though I had already braced myself for his likely opposition. He turned his head, his expression cold and stoic. Indifference was palpable on his chiseled features, but his expression eventually softened as he fixed his gaze on me.


    "Come here," he said calmly.


    His coat was spread wide open like a beast''s jaws, enveloping me as soon as I sidled up to him. Only my head wasn''t wrapped in his coat, so he closed his eyes and rested his head against mine. Snowkesnded on his longshes, making them tremble under the weight. He nudged me with his nose as if urging me on.


    I stared at him. Gazing at the inviting look on his face, I suddenly remembered something I''d once written In a journal.


    I used to be obsessed with soap operas, and during my most infatuated phase, I wrote, "I want to tackle him into the snow, roll around, and kiss him."


    It felt like I''d been struck by lightning-was this a coincidence? Wanting to please him, I stood on tiptoes and pecked his lip. But I lost my bnce the moment I touched him.


    As Nichs toppled backward, his billowing coat sent snowkes flying everywhere, covering both of us from head to toe.


    Our disheveled appearance took away some of the romance and added a touch of humor, even making him press his lips together in a faint smile as he reached out to smooth my messy hair. "It''s cold! Get up!"


    I struggled to get up, but he didn''t let me.


    "I won''t let you get cold," he rasped into my ear.


    Holding me tightly, he made sure that my body didn''te in contact with the ground and shielded me from the wind. We didn''t roll around in the snow next, but we didRiss....


    Our moment of intimacy was cut short by a sneeze.


    Nichs picked me up and carried me into the bathroom. "Take a warm bath, and when youe out, IContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    have a gift for you."


    His gentle voice clearly indicated that he was in a good mood, but I still hadn''t found the right moment to tell him about my ns.


    "Achoo!" I sneezed again.


    "Go take a bath. I''ll fix you some ginger tea."


    I nodded. "No rush. You should wash up in the guest bathroom too. It''s almost New Year, so don''t catch a cold."


    Nichs shook his head, looking calm. "I''m fine." Then, he turned and left the room.


    A hot bath was just what I needed after catching a cold. When I came out of the bathroom, I was greeted by a steaming cup of ginger tea by the door.


    It was arge cup of ginger tea. I didn''t feel like drinking that much, so I carried it with me to the study to find Nichs.


    Propping his head against his hand on the couch, he dozed off with a frown on his face. A warm smile crossed his face when he saw me. "Come here. I have a surprise for you."


    I handed him the ginger tea and gestured for him to drink it, note expecting much from the so-called surprise". It was almost New Year, so I thought it was just another holiday gift. en


    Pulling me into hisp, Nichs took a sip of the ginger tea and transferred it to my mouth with a kiss.


    "I''ve been meaning to give you shares in Jones Corporation, but ve been too busy with everything going on with my dad. What do you think? Do you like it?"

 Chapter 0381

    The study y was quiet, with only the sound of pages being turned breaking the silence.


    Holding me in his arms, Nichs rested his head gently on my shoulder and didn''t disturb me. "This is the second time you''ve helped me."


    I was overjoyed Initially, I thought he had acted ahead of me to gain leverage over me, but I didn''t expect him to hand Jones Corporation back to me so unreservedly.


    In contrast, the precautions I had Dous take now seemed rather underhanded.


    "Where do you n to focus your work moving forward?" Nichs asked.


    I paused, turning to look at him. My shadow obscured most of his face, but one of his eyes gleamed in the light.


    "If you want to learn how to manage thepany, I can arrange for someone to teach you," he said calmly.


    Grabbing a pen from the holder, I uncapped it and prepared to sign the document.


    "I don''t want to learn. I have Dous, and I trust him to handle everything."


    "He''s still an outsider. It''s best to keep the power in your own hands. Otherwise, he might hold more. significant power than you."


    "It''s fine. He was already there when my mother was alive. Jones Corporation wouldn''t be where it is today without him."


    "Even so, I still think you should shift your focus to thepany. I''m a businessman, and you could help me when I grow old." "When you grow old?" I chuckled.


    This sounded far too distant and too good to be true. Such a perfect future wasn''t in the cards for Nichs and me.


    Even though Daniel hadn''t left Frances and udia any inheritance, I knew Nichs would take care of them. Once Daniel was gone, my days would only get harder. I wasn''t confident that I could stay with him until old age. Nichs didn''t understand that what I wanted wasn''t power. I just wanted the ability to protect myself in difficult times. That was the case for me and Yasmine too.


    I have court cases scheduled after the New Year," I said.


    "I don''t want you to be so worn out. As my wife, you shouldn''t have to work so hard."


    I shook my head, knowing I wasn''t really his wife. I was just someone he kept around to bear him children.


    Lowering my gaze, I signed the contract. However, Nichs pressed down on my hand. "Aren''t you going to review the contract more carefully?"


    I smiled. "If you''re giving me this contract, what''s there to worry about? You wouldn''t need to hand Jones Corporation over to me in the first ce if you have ill intentions."


    No matter what, I still trusted his character. He wouldn''t try to trick me, especially since I was practically broke to him.


    Nichs smiled, but his gaze darkened as I lowered my head to sign the contract. The look in his eyes was so intense that it resembled thick, heavy ink that would never disperse. "You carry on. I''ll go call Dous," I said, eager to share the good news with him.


    Just as I got up, Nichs grabbed my wrist. Leaning back in his leather chair, he stared at me in silence. Realization dawned on me, so


    leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Guard what''s yours well," he said, letting go of my wrist.


    Waving the contract in my hand, I smiled and darted out of the study, feeling happier than I had in a long


    time.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Left alone in the study, Nichs stared at the closed door and muttered, "I''ve given you Jones Corporation back, so why can''t you just stay in Radiant City and be my wife?" en


    Had I been just a little slower, I might have heard him say it. But there were no "ifs".

 Chapter 0382

    Nichs still hadn''te back to the bedroom at midnight. This was normal, but I had something I needed to discuss with him tonight. I nned to go abroad, and there was no way to hide it from him. The entire vi was dark, and the study lights were turned off as well. I ""Nichs?" I called out. However, there was no response.


    In the moonlight, I saw adder that had been knocked over near the bookshelf. With a few books scattered on the floor, the study''s interior resembled a strange mix of order and chaos.


    Nichs was slumped over the desk, dozing off. Hisshes fluttered constantly, indicating his restless sleep. I walked over and gently nudged him.


    "Nichs, go back to bed."


    Opening his eyes, he focused on my face with a dazed expression.


    "Why are you here?" he rasped.


    "Aren''t you done with work yet? You can finish tomorrow. It''s time to sleep."


    I had thought udia was demanding his attention every night, but it turned out she was out partying until dawn. He, on the other hand, was left alone and could only fall asleep at his desk, with no one concerned about him.


    Still yet to regain his consciousness, Nichs felt disoriented. He sighed and pulled me close to him. "Where am I supposed to sleep?"


    ""In the bedroom," I said,


    His stiff, short hair scratched my skin through my pajamas, and it felt both painful and ticklish. Clutching the sleeves of my nightgown, I tensed up.


    Things had been cold between us for a while. We had both been too busy, and it felt like it had been a long time since we flirted with ease.


    "I don''t want to go back," he mumbled,


    His face was buried against my chest, his hot breath heating my skin and making my heart race. I hadn''t worn a bra since I was getting ready for bed.


    I struggled to pull away, but I


    spotted the disappointment in his


    eyes when he nced up at me. He looked as if I had somehow


    wronged him, and it instantly sent a


    wave of frustrational


    me.


    swno wy


    Ignoring his will, I took his hand and yanked him up from the chair. He cooperated and followed me out of the study.


    I


    As I held his hand, I felt a deep


    indentation in his palm, probably from gripping a pen in his sleep.. Instinctively rubbed it with my thumb. Only after I did it did Drealize what I was doing!


    to


    I quickly tried to pull my hand away, but he held it tighter. To ease the awkwardness, I asked, "How did the


    bookshelf fall over?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I knocked it over by ident."


    I


    I remembered the time I had fallen off the bookshelf while looking for a book. Nichs had thought I was trying topete with udia for his attention back then.


    "It''s not very safe," I replied absently. "Tomorrow I''ll have someone install a motorized one with a track at the top."


    Nichs didn''t say anything else. When we reached the bedroom, heid me down on the bed and tucked me in before turning to leave.


    I was surprised. He didn''t want to sleep with me. He was already by the door when I called out to him. He didn''t even turn around.


    "If I sleep in the same room with you, I won''t be able to control myself, and then you''ll have to take the medicine again."


    Ariana never wanted his child.


    Nichs often wondered if he would


    be left in solitude after his father


    passed. He would have no family, no wife, and no child-he thought this was cruel.


    I never expected that to be the reason, but it was good that he could control himself. "Don''t go. I have something I need to discuss with you.

 Chapter 0383

    Nichs turned toward me, his defined jawlineing into view. Expectation flickered in his eyes as he began speaking.


    "I''m on vacation starting today. I''ll have time to spend with you until New Year."


    I was quite surprised. "You... you''re on vacation?"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Nichs held my gaze and nodded in silence.


    Under the covers, my hands gripped the bed sheets tightly. Bitterness filled my heart. In the past, he always said he was too busy whenever I wanted him to spend time with me back then. But now, he''d be the one who was full of anticipation. But even if he had time, I didn''t want to go to Pete''s wedding with him. The wedding ceremony would go down the drain if either of them lost their temper.


    I balked, unsure whether I should tell him the truth.


    "Oh, I paused, feeling a bit nervous. "Well, you should spend some time with your father.


    "I know I promised not to go anywhere before the New Year, but I might have to break that promise. I need to take a trip."


    Nichs looked up and shed a smile at me. "Another business trip? You said your next court session. was after New Year."


    His reaction wasn''t as negative as I had expected, which made me feel more at ease.


    "No. I''m going out with Yasmine."


    "Not for work?" He fixed his gaze on me, a hint of amusement flickering in his initially calm eyes.


    I knew what he was implying but feigned ignorance nheless.


    "No. I''ll be back before New Year''s Eve."


    His gaze darkened. "So, it''s not convenient to take me along?"


    ''Uh... Yasmine''spany should be enough."


    Upon hearing this, Nichs turned grim, and the faint glimmer of hope in his eyes was extinguished. He pursed his lips slightly and turned to leave.


    "Alright then. I''ll wait for you toe back."


    Stepping out of the room, he leaned against the door and gasped for his breath. It felt like a thousand voices were mocking him in his mind, hurling the worst insults at him. "Nichs, no one wants you!"


    "Nichs, you''re the jinx who killed your mother. You''ll be abandoned by everyone!"


    "Nichs, the more you say, the more mistakes you''ll make. You only


    ever ruin things!"


    His head throbbed from his memory, and the pain was so intense that it felt as if a steal as


    pierced his brain. He wanted to chase away the voices, but he couldn''t.


    Just like how he couldn''t trap Ariana without taking away her freedom. She hadn''t been honest with him.


    "Nick?" Having just returned home, udia saw Nichs clutching his head in pain. "Nick! What''s wrong? She ran toward Nichs, already


    knowing what was happening to


    him. Her mother had told her that if he had fallen ill again, she just needed to make him rely on her again-just like how she did when they were children.


    Only through this could she and her mother stay with the Hawk family after Daniel passed away.


    udia didn''t just want Nichs to think she was more important than Ariana; she wanted to take Ariana''s ce. One day, calling him "Nick" would be an intimate term between them, not just a simple nickname.


    ¡°Nick, I bought a huge doll. Will youe to my room to see it? Do you remember how I used to beg you to pretend to be a bear and tell me stories? I haven''t heard you tell a story in so long...


    When they were kids, Nichs would calm down when he was immersed in fairy tales. Now, she hoped the same would happen.


    I was in bed, unable to fall asleep. I had been listening from the moment udia yelled for Nichs. She sounded so shocked, as if something had happened to him. Opening the door, I saw them disappearing into the distance together.


    It turned out Nichs hadn''t been hesitating about whether toe back inside; he had been waiting for udia. They just wanted to y their little "sibling game" and listen to stories.


    I smiled wryly, realizing that my worries had been unnecessary after all. Nichs had already returned to udia''s side. How could his illness rpse? He must have long since recovered.

 Chapter 0384

    Recently, I had be very adept at packing up my things quickly. I packed two sets of clothes and went straight to meet Yasmine at the airport. As expected, a tall man was standing beside her, acting like a sign.


    Taking advantage of his height, Leo spotted me and waved his hands at me.


    w him. He


    Even though I''ve met him several times, I always felt a small sense of difort whenever I saw felt like a double-edged sword, and I could never tell if he was a foe or an enemy.


    But whenever Yasmine was with him, she would put down that tough shell of hers. She was even leaning gently against him now.


    Yasmine looked surprised to see me alone. She quickly took my luggage and handed it to Leo. "Darling. do you know you look so handsome when helping me and Ari with our luggage?"


    Yasmine was about to start a conversation with me when Leo suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her feverishly in front of me.


    It was too much for my eyes to bear. I lowered my gaze and used my hands to cover my eyes. Then, I said, "Could you two take it easy? We''re out in public now." Only then did Leo let Yasmine go. He smiled nonchntly and asked, "Where''s Nichs? How could he let you attend your rumored boyfriend''s wedding alone?"


    Yasmine nodded. "No wonder you''re my man! You asked exactly what I wanted to ask."


    I sighed in exasperation. "If you two continue acting like this, then we''ll go our separate ways.


    "It''s bad enough that I''ll have to look at a lot of public disys of affectionter during the wedding, but I''m already disgusted by the public disys of affection before me." Yasmine quickly let go of Leo''s arm and walked to my side. "That won''t do. I haven''t seen you in so long. You''re more important than any other man."


    I quirked my eyebrows at Leo, while he shrugged nonchntly. "Hey,dies. We''ll be sitting side by side with the tickets Mr. Shelmen booked for us." *Just ignore him!" Yasmine said as she pulled me over to the side.


    Then, she whispered, ''Is Nichs too busy? Does he not have the time to apany you? Then he might as well jump off a building while he''s at it."


    I was feeling slightly sad as that wasn''t the case. "I didn''t tell him I was nning to attend Pete''s wedding.


    "After everything we''ve been through, our rtionship has finally reached a point where we don''t interfere in each other''s business.


    "I don''t want anything to change because of Pete. If anything were to happen between them, it would be out of my control."


    "What? Aren''t you afraid he''ll find out afterward? You can''t keep such things a secret for long." Yasmine''s


    voice was slightly anxious.


    "I''ll deal with that when the timees. After all, Pete''s about to get married, so I don''t see why he''d care.N?velDrama.Org content.


    But in fact, I wasn''t very confident with what I''d just said.


    Yasmine said mysteriously, "From what I''ve heard, Pete''s marriage came so soon because other than his family, Nichs had also yed a big role in it. "Leo told me that the Shelman family had gained a lot of benefits from Nichs'' side. They have gained so much that even Leo is jealous."


    "What''s there for him to be jealous


    about? Nelson''s been doing quite well either. I''ve witnessed Nelson''s influence within the business industry myself. He''s a very respectable person."


    Yasmine lowered her voice and said, "That may be so, but it won''t be of much help. Leo is just an illegitimate child.


    "With such abel, how many people


    do you think are willing to respect him? It''s been hard on him too." "Oh, right. Nichs has given Jones Corporation back to me. So if you want to make any business dealings, you can contact Dous. We should look out for each other."


    Yasmine nodded.


    "I got it. That''s enough about that. I do want to ask, are you really going to let Pete get married just like that? He''s been put in a marriage of convenience without an ounce of love. I feel kind of bad for him."

 Chapter 0385

    "The second Pete publicly announced his engagement, the wedding was no longer about him. It was about a bond between the two families.


    "What could we possibly do? We don''t even have the slightest bit of influence and power to help him. Also, between the two of us, which one can truly proudly say that they are doing well?" Although my words were cold, Pete was more than a stranger to me. I couldn''t stand by the sidelines and judge the situation rationally. But no matter what he chose, I would support him..


    At that moment, the airport made an announcement about our flight.


    I took my luggage from Leo and said, "Let''s go."


    "Darling, she''s the one who doesn''t want my help. It''s not my fault!" Leo teased.


    Yasmine''s heart felt heavy, and she did not answer Leo, Instead, she rushed up and walked alongside me. Suddenly, she pointed ahead and asked, "Ari, don''t you think that man over there looks like Nichs?" My heart dropped, but I did not see any signs of Nichs when I looked up. "Where? I don''t think so."


    Yasmine looked panicked, and herplexion had paledparably. "Maybe I''m too anxious, so everyone looks like Nichs to me."


    Nichs was on leave, so udia would definitely keep him on a tight leash. She would not have allowed him to leave on his own.


    to mention, Nichs could not bear to leave Daniel''s side either. It was almost the end of the year, and everyone was worried about Daniel''s health.


    Although I sighed in relief, I did not forget to keep an eye out for the passengers in first ss when boarding the ne. I also scanned through the passengers as they boarded until all the seats were filled.


    I knew it. I knew Nichs couldn''t be on the aircraft.


    He would also not allow himself to suffer by booking an economy-ss ticket. I doubt he would even be able to stretch his legs properly with how long his legs were:


    Throughout the flight, the first-ss section was exceptionally quiet, and every second felt like torture. Finally, the nended, and my phone immediately started ringing.


    It was Pete calling to tell her that the people he sent were already waiting outside the airport, waiting to be sent to their hotel.


    It was a grand scene to see so many ck vans parked in a row. People who didn''t know what was going on might have even assumed that the ck vans were here to pick up a celebrity and their team. But in truth, they were only here to pick the three of us up. I slowly soothed my anxious heart. It was obvious from the grand setup that Pete had been flourishing after being freed from Marcus and Harry''s control.


    A bodyguard came over to guide us to the cars. But just as we were about to get in the car parked in the middle, the car door suddenly opened from the inside and a slender leg stepped out.


    Charter 0385


    The three of us were frozen in shock when we saw Pete stepping out of the car. His cold expression


    Slip the


    faltered the second our eyes met, and he looked like he wanted to cry?


    After not seeing each other for so long, it seemed like Pete had


    slimmed down a lot. His once clear bright eyes were now filled with cold darkness. It was hard for me to read him from his eyes now. N?velDrama.Org content.


    Pete stopped himself from opening his arms and hugging the woman before him. Due to the change in their identity, he had no choice but to stop himself. His hands fell to his side, and he clenched them tightly into fists.


    Leo suddenly chuckled before wrapping an arm around Yasmine''s shoulders and said, "Darling, let''s go and sit in the car behind this one."


    Pete looked up. Leo was just an illegitimate bastard. If it weren''t for Ariana, Leo would not have been able to attend his wedding.


    But because of Leo''s actions, for the first time, Pete felt like he was a decent man who could read the room. Pete nodded slightly before turning to look back at me. "Ari, you''re here."


    moved my lips, wanting to say something, but it felt like all the words were stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t even make a single sound. So, I could only give him a nod. "Get in the car. I''ll take you to your hotel,


    I nodded again. But just as I was about to step forward, a voice suddenly sounded from behind me.


    "There''s no need. My wife will stay with me instead."


    My body froze as I turned around. Unexpectedly, my eyes immediately met a pair of dark eyes. Who else could the man with the cold expression standing afar be, if not Nichs?

 Chapter 0386

    Nichs walked very quickly, ignoring the small crowd of people following after him.


    There was udia, who was hurriedly calling for Nichs to wait for her, and there were two of Nichs'' secretaries that I had met when visiting his office.


    I felt like his entourage of people seemed to be grander than Pete, the groom-to-be.


    Pete came to his senses, grabbed my arm, and pulled me behind him. Then, he took a step forward and said, "Why did youe? I don''t remember ever inviting you."


    Nichs had his gaze fixed upon us while he walked toward us. Pete pulled me and took a step back. Nichs scoffed.


    At that moment, Beth rushed over and said, "Mr. Shelman, Mr. Hawk has personally received an invitation from your father. Your father had even specifically emphasized that Mr. Hawk should attend."


    As she spoke, she took out an invitation card from her document bag. The invitation card was ted in gold and looked much fancier than the one I had received.


    Pete clenched his hands into fists and turned to look at me. "Ari, I really didn''t know."


    "It''s alright," I said impassively.


    Suddenly, another woman with blonde hair and blue eyes ran up to us. The woman was also tall and


    slender.


    Using slightly choppy Bnese, she eximed, "Pete! Why are you here?"


    Pete looked over and paled. He red at Nichs before turning to the woman. "I came here to pick up a friend. They''re here to attend our wedding tomorrow." The woman smiled. She was so beautiful that she looked like a doll.


    "What a coincidence! My father has also sent me here to pick up one of our distinguished guests.


    "Let me introduce you to him. This is one of the youngest and most famous entrepreneurs in your country. He''ll be working closely with ourpany in the future."


    Pete smiled. "Of course, I know him. He''s also considered to be one of our matchmakers."


    When Pete had been talking about Nichs being his matchmaker, he had turned to look at me.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I turned to Nichs. It was only then that I found out that Pete''s rushed wedding did have something to do with Nichs.


    Nichs'' gaze was still fixed on me as he took two steps forward and stretched his hand out toward me. Considering the circumstances, I had no choice but to leave with him.


    I bid Yasmine, Leo, and Pete goodbye before wrapping my hands around Nichs'' arm. On the other hand, Pete gritted his teeth angrily.


    Nichs ignored everyone else and brought me to his car. Pete''s fiance also followed behind.


    Once we settled down, she greeted me and gave me a brief introduction which took less than a minute.


    She told me she had given herself a Bnese name, Annie Chapman.


    That


    way, their names matched up would be Pete and Annie, just like a famous cartoon pairing in her home country. Her biggest wish would be to five as happily as Pete and Annie did in the cartoon.


    Although she had said that, she did not waste a single opportunity to stay close to Nichs.


    She had also conversed with Beth in Gowlish, and Nichs would chime in frequently whenever they seemed to be on the verge of arguing.


    I could tell that Annie was an ambitious woman. She was someone who would fight for her benefit to the very end.


    But Pete had been used tozing around and enjoying the perks his family had given him. Although he was a capable man, he prioritized his freedom. Could he really live happily forever after with a woman like Annie? We drove all the way to Annie''spany, where Annie and Nichs'' secretaries got down the car to continue their discussion.


    of a s


    The car had quieted down, but I still felt a strong tension within. The car was also filled with the perfume of a stranger.


    udia, who had been behaving herself throughout the journey, turned around and said, "Nichs, could you bring me around the city? I haven''t explored this country with you yet."


    Nichs did not answer her as the car started to move. I rolled the window down to allow some fresh air into the car, making me feel slightly better..


    Nichs had closed his eyes in exhaustion, but udia continued to call out to him persistently." Nichs! Nichs! Nichs!"


    I felt a headacheing in. "Stop the car!"


    I asked the driver to stop the car by


    the roadside as I gave them some space. However, I did not expect Nichs to get down the car with me, and he had instructed the driver to bring udia around the


    City


    When I turned around, I immediately realized he was following me. If the media back in our country saw us, they would have a field day. They''d


    about how the two of us were having a


    romantic stroll in the streets of a for Probably spin a story


    country.

 Chapter 0387

    I stopped walking, and Nichs stopped with me. The streets in Gond were bustling with people, yet the two of us stood amongst the crowd, gazing into each other''s eyes.


    I couldn''t help but recall the first time I met the dazzling boy before me at a banquet. If I had known the dazzling boy would be one of the main causes of my life''s happiness and despair, would I still have kept looking at him back then?


    I tried to look away. Be it love or hatred, but there seemed to be something about him that could not me look away. An inexplicable sense of anger crept up within me.


    *Must you follow me around?"


    I was angry. He must have known early on that I would attend Pete''s wedding, so why did he not mention anything about it to me?


    Did he have to wait until Pete and I met, only to suddenly show up and keep me by his side? He must have been pleased with himself when he saw the shock on me and Pete''s face.


    Pete pursed his lips. His expression was unreadable, but I could somewhat guess what was on his mind.


    There was a short distance between us. If he wanted to speak to me, all he needed to do was raise his voice slightly.


    But there were too many passersby on the road, and raising his voice had never been his thing. It wasn''t graceful. Even if he was in another country, he would not be able to do such a thing.


    a took big strides, and I scoffed. Just as I was about to turn around, I saw Nichs running toward me. He took big there was an anxious look on his face. That wasn''t very graceful of him. Before I could react, the force of his momentum sent me stumbling back. He pulled me into his arms and took advantage of the momentum to carry me up and do a small spin.


    Just as he kissed me, the big screen on the shopping mall behind him began to y some fireworks.


    It was just a trick to win over a girl. I forced myself to calm down and pressed my hands against my wildly beating heart.


    He kissed me for as long as the video of the fireworkssted. The onlookers had noticed us and began cheering.


    I felt overwhelmed and hid my face in his coat while I tried to catch my breath. However, he held my face in both hands and brought my head out of his coat.


    Then, in fluent Gowlish, he said, "This is my wife. She''s a bit shy."


    I looked up in confusion. Seeing the


    kind smiles and congrattory words, felt dazed. I felt like


    ?-


    perhaps. my "happily ever after" with Nichs was indeed happy.


    Suddenly he said, "You won''t bring me with you, so we would be separated if I stop following you."


    1 came to my senses. This was his way of exining to me, all while covering up the fact that he had


    yed me like a fool.


    12


    He said, "I don''t want you to leave."


    My body, which had been warmed up by him, immediately turned cold. I could only believe a fraction of the things he said to me now.


    He was too good at saying the


    things that I wanted to hear. He was so good that despite knowing that


    he was lying to me, my heart would


    still flutter when I heard them.


    I struggled and pushed him away. I needed to get away from this fake and confusing atmosphere. Once we reached a quiet ce, I asked, "Does Pete''s wedding have anything to do with you?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs'' expression darkened. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, "I wouldn''t me you for hiding the fact that you were about to attend his wedding behind my back. I''d take it as was apanying you


    on a small vacation.


    "But must you bring this up when we are on vacation now?"


    *Our issues are between us. Why must you mess with someone''s marriage? Pete and Annie aren''t suitable at all. The whole thing is a big joke!" Nichs sneered. "Who do you think suits Pete if not Annie? You?"

 Chapter 0388

    From Nichs words, I could confirm that Pete''s wedding did in fact have something to do with him. I could not understand him.


    I felt the blood in my veins freeze as I said, "I''m already willing to stay by your side!"


    "Ariana, I don''t want to discuss this with you," Nichs said as he called the driver over.


    Then, I was met with his silence.


    In Nichs'' eyes, everyone involved in Pete''s marriage, other than Ariana, thought that it was a good


    match.


    Ariana was so caught up with love and affection, yet at the same time, she refused to give him any more of her love and affection.


    He didn''t want to argue with Ariana on that matter. He was afraid he would lose control, and that would only push Ariana further away from him. It was


    still early when we arrived at the hotel. udia had finally gotten what she wanted and dragged Nichs out with her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a short while, Yasmine called me, inviting me out to eat. The first thing she did when our call went through was to curse Nichs.


    "That stupid bastard is bringing that sly fox out shopping, yet he left you alone in the hotel?"


    I froze momentarily. I already knew what would happen, but I still couldn''t calm my emotions.


    "Yasmine, why don''t you enjoy yourself with Leo? I''m really not in the mood now."


    I rubbed my temples. My whole body felt weak, and I just felt very unmotivated to go out.


    Yasmine understood my feelings and said, "Ari, don''t overthink things. Just know that everything happens. for the best.


    "Pete''s marriage might not necessarily be a bad thing. Look at who he''s marrying. She''s a good match for


    him."


    "Do you also think that their marriage is a good thing?" I found it hard to believe.


    I had done my research on Pete''s fiance. She was a person in power within the fashion industry.


    She held control over the money of wealthy women all over the globe. With a wave of her finger, many wealthy women would be willing to spend a fortune on a "limited-edition" item. But was that really a good thing? *Pete deserves to have his own life. He should have met a woman with a simr experience to his, slowly gotten to know her, and fallen in love with her.


    "Once that happens, they''ll be bonded by the sacred bond of a marriage. But now, everything has been arranged for him by other people. No one cares if he''s willing or not."


    Yasmine sighed. "He might not


    necessarily be unwilling to marry her. He''s a grown adult. If he really couldn''t ept his reality, he would have fought back against the entire


    idea.


    "I trust that he''s considered all of his options before choosing this path. There''s no need for you to take all the responsibility for his circumstances now.


    "Ari, rx a little. Pete''s marriage has nothing to do with you."


    I felt exhausted. I didn''t know what to say to Yasmine, nor did I know how to face Pete during his wedding


    tomorrow.


    I came to attend his wedding with the main goal of seeing how he was doing, and now I had done just


    I that.


    There wasn''t an ounce of happiness in Pete''s and Annie''s eyes even though their wedding would be tomorrow. But what could I possibly do?


    Just as I was having a headache over the matter, the doorbell rang. I opened the door, only to realize that one of the people I had been stressing over was standing outside my door.


    She was holding a gift box in her hand. "Ariana, I don''t have any sisters or female cousins within my family. So, I wanted to ask if you''re willing to be my bridesmaid. I''ve already prepared the dress."


    She lifted the gift box and smiled. "I know you''re Pete''s friend, but I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to stand by his side during the wedding."

 Chapter 0389

    Annie tilted her head to the side slightly as she spoke, perfectly embodying the image of a woman from a wealthy family who has been showered with endless love.


    I believed she had already known about my rtionship with Pete. So, when I faced her, I tried my best to be kind.


    After all, any other bride would probably feel ufortable if they were put in a simr situation. I couldpletely understand if she didn''t want me to appear by Pete''s side. Taking the gift box, I said, "Why don''t youe in and have a seat?"


    I poured her a cup of tea. I knew she didn''t want me to be her bridesmaid, she just wanted to do a power y and show me who was in control.


    "In our country, married women aren''t able to be bridesmaids.


    I wanted to tell her that, no matter if she came here today or not, there would never be anything between Pete and me as I was already "married", Annie''s smile tensed as she said, "I heard from Mr. Hawk''s sister that you''re just his booty call."


    Booty call.


    I almost didn''t react to her words. It was the first time, after getting back with Nichs, that someone had called out my position by Nichs'' side so bluntly


    Back then, Nichs had given me the title of his wife. Even if someone were to think that I wasn''t good enough for Nichs, they would not say a thing about it out of respect for Nichs.


    But then again, Annie wasn''t wrong. Not to mention, she was Pete''s fiance.


    I smiled gracefully, not wanting to argue with her. "I''m sorry. But even so, I''ve still been married before."


    Annie must have noticed my expression falter as she quickly added, "Ariana, I hope you don''t take it to heart. In our country, a booty call is not necessarily a bad thing. It''s actually quite normal here."


    I nodded. I didn''t care what her country''s culture was like, but my face had grown stiff from forcing a smile on my face.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t be your bridesmaid."


    "You shouldn''t reject me. Don''t you want an opportunity to speak with Pete? I''ll be able to create such opportunities for you if you agree to be my bridesmaid.


    Things were going way out of my expectations, and I couldn''t catch up with her thoughts.


    Seeing my reaction, she exined, "Pete told me he liked you a lot. Isn''t that true? Do you like him?"


    I couldn''t gauge what she was trying


    to do as I looked at her calm expression, "Your wedding with Peter will be held tomorrow. Please don''t make such jokes with me. I''m starting to feel a little insulted."


    Annie remained silent, seemingly thinking of how she should exin herself.


    After a few seconds, she said, "Pete told me about everything that had happened between the two of you.


    ?


    I feel like you two are a pair of star-crossed lovers. I''m willing to cover for the two of you."


    She continued, "Pete and I are only getting married because it is required by our families. In truth, the feelings I have for him are leaning more toward friendship.


    "In your country''s words, we''re more


    like friends who are bonded due to a simrmitment. Although we''re getting married, you can always spend your time with him when youe over.


    "I can even arrange a ce for the two of you, and I won''t mention it to anyone."


    I was so shocked by her speech that the tea in my cup had spilled a little.


    "What''s your motive behind doing all of this? Even if you have no feelings for him, I doubt you''ll be so generous as to allow such a thing to happen.


    "Not to mention, no secretsts forever. Once wind gets out, your family, the Shelman family, Nichs, and


    would have a lot of consequences to bear. Have you not thought about that?"


    Annie suddenly lowered her head and smiled shyly. "It won''tst long. To be honest with you, I''m interested in Mr. Hawk. I like a domineering man.


    my arrangement, you can be with Pete, and I can be with Mr. Hawk.


    "Once my family finds out that I''m with Nichs, they''ll definitely support my decision to divorce Pete. When that happens, you''ll be able to be with Pete without any worries."


    At that moment, I thought Annie had


    lost her mind. Instead of a love


    triangle, was she prepared to y love square? I wanted to ask her, other than herself, who else had


    agreed to such an absurd n? N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 0390

    "But Nichs doesn''t like a strong-willed woman."


    Nichs has two very simple criteria for being his woman.


    One, she has to be a gentle and demure wife who would be capable of managing his household. Two, she has to be able to satisfy his needs as a man. That was basically it. However, Annie would not be able to fit his first criteria.


    "Are you trying to tell me that Mr. Hawk will only have feelings for you? You''re so confident that I want to befriend you."


    Annie ced a hand on her gift box and gave me a faint smile. It was as if she was trying to say something along the lines of, "I''ll be cing this gift box here. You should reconsider my offer". She was so confident and self-assured that it was as if she believed that she was offering me some life-changing offer.


    I remained calm, refusing to discuss that with her any further. Some lessons can only be learned after experiencing them firsthand.


    Ever since I met Nichs, there had been a never-ending line of women admiring him. If she had the ability, then she should be able to win Nichs'' heart.


    I also wanted to wait and see if he would fall for her if udia wasn''t by his side because, at the end of the day, they had simr personalities.


    "Nichs and I will arrive on time for your wedding tomorrow," I said calmly as I guided her to the door, refusing to discuss the topic with her any further. Annie shrugged.


    "Ms. Jones, you should consider my offer. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind telling my dad about your rtionship with Pete. If that happens, your little lover would be having a much harder time." *Stop trying to use those tricks for children on me. The Shelman family has a distinct position in Radiant City. They''re not people you can manipte easily.


    "Could you please get things straight about your situation? Right now, the two families are cooperating. and you''re not doing one-sided charity. Also, the Jones family will always stand by Pete." Back then, I would never have the confidence to say such things, but now I do.


    Although I wasn''t as assertive as Nichs was, I still could use my family''s name to protect the people I wanted to protect. That was something I had always believed in.


    I opened the room door and sent her out. I said with a smile, "It might be a bit early for me to say this, but I would like to remind you that before you do anything else, you should ask your father about the real reason behind your marriage with Pete."


    The whole situation felt weird. I


    couldn''t tell it she was genuinely interested in Nichs, or if she was just trying to test my rtionship with Pete. But the few mysteries I could not understand had finally unraveled themselves.


    Nichs wanted Pete to get married, and Annie was just a chess piece. Even if it wasn''t Annie, there would be someone else.


    The mastermind behind Pete''s marriage only came back at midnight after apanying udia.


    He hadn''t gotten the chance to


    collect his smile. There was also a


    sense of ease around him and


    nothing like the dark and heavy atmosphere he would carry


    whenever he was with me. N?velDrama.Org content.


    However, his gaze was quickly attracted by the dress on the table.


    "Who gave you this?" His expression immediately darkened. "Was it Pete?"


    The change in his expression was too obvious, and it only made my heart grow cold.


    I suddenly realized another problem. If Annie was just a pawn for him to marry Pete off, then what was I? Was I just a shield for him to hide his rtionship with udia with?


    "It wasn''t-Pete. It was his fiance."


    Nichs'' expression did not improve when he heard that. He pushed the gift box down on the floor and kicked it toward the trash can.


    "Who does she think she is to try and intimidate you?"


    I was sitting by the mirror, wiping my face when I looked up at him. I watched as he walked toward me and wrapped his arms around me. He buried his face in the crook of my neck and said, "I''ll punish her on your behalf."

 Chapter 0391

    I looked at him through the mirror in confusion. Did spending time with udia put him in such a good mood?


    I asked tentatively, "How will you do that? Will you ruin her wedding? Ouch!"


    Nichs did not answer me. Instead, he had bitten my corbone, and I was in so much pain that I gasped for breath.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    His lips never left my corbone when he spoke. Instead, he began to suck and lick my skin. It felt itchy and painful at the same time.


    I tried to avoid him as I pushed him away and got up. I was just joking."


    Nichs expression darkenedparably. "Are you not even going to let me touch you aftering here? Don''t you think it''s a bit toote for you to save yourself for him?" He was like a demon, always able to strike me where it hurt most. I felt humiliated.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Nothing ever happened between Pete and me," I said as I clenched my hands into fists, my body trembling in anger.


    "You''re right. That''s because I came in time. If I were about three dayste, would you still be able to guarantee that nothing happened between the two of you?"


    Although Nichs was smiling when he said those words, no one would really believe that he currently in a good mood.


    e was


    He pulled out his tie and walked toward me. "Ariana, I can never get over the fact that you waited for Pete in his home.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll have to see him marry another woman as well as their new home together. I want to put an end to that fantasy of yours once and for all."


    Nichs had lost his mind. That was the only thought that had floated past my mind.


    "Since you can''t get over that, I''ll tell you now that there are multiple things I can''t get over too. We might as well never get over them.


    "You should just be with whoever that makes you happy. Why must you force yourself to stay with me?" I had been single when I decided to be with Pete. I had the right to be with anyone I wanted, but yet in his eyes, I had betrayed him, and he imed that I had done som But what about the women he had been caught up with during our marriage? How was I supposed be be able to forgive and forget that?


    I turned around, wanting to leave. However, he grabbed my hair and pulled me into his embrace.


    He grabbed the back of my neck and forced me to look up. "As long as you forget him, the two of us will be able to get through this. Why don''t you forget him and be with me?" Tears began to pour out of my eyes from the pain. I shook my head in refusal, but it felt like he was


    everywhere. I had nowhere I could escape to.


    He loomed over me, blocking the light with his head. "Once we''re home and if my dad''s health has been. doing well, I''ll tell him that I''m not in a rush to have children. "Consider that my way of making it up to you. But tonight, I want you!"


    The room spun around me as Nichs threw me on the big bed.


    He unbuckled his belt, and his pants quickly fell to the ground. His shirt had been covering his crotch when his two legs pressed down on me eagerly.


    "Be good."


    Nichs coaxed while his hands continued to move. He tied his tie around my wrists and ankles, spreading me out at a humiliating angle. "Nichs Hawk!"


    "Call me ''Honey. You were great at calling me that back then!"


    He pinned me down, giving me no room to struggle with. I punched his chest with my fists, but it was


    useless.


    "It hurts...


    The pain was unbearable. I whimpered in pain, hoping he would stop.


    "Be a good girl. It''ll stop hurting after a while.


    His craziness began to numb me.


    "If this is what it means to be a booty call, then I''ll have to ept it."


    I gripped the pillow tightly, using it to cover my face. My only wish was for everything to be over quickly.

 Chapter 0392

    Nichs snatched away the pillow covering my head and began murmuring in my ear.


    "I have never mistreated the Shelman family. They have asked me for more than you can imagine. Even if you allow Pete to make his own decision, he would also decide to go along with the marriage." "You never mistreated them?"


    I dug my fingers into his shoulders harshly, wishing that I could grab a chunk of meat off him. "You allowed Marcus and Pete to fight each other.


    "You even manipted them to the point where Lucia had a miscarriage. Not to mention, you also forced him to give up on his marriage.


    "Is this what you meant when you im to have never mistreated the Shelmans? Even if Pete would choose to marry Annie, it''s because you''ve taken away all the other options from him!" Nichs grabbed my face and kissed me. "Don''t talk about another man when you''re in my bed!"


    He looked down at me as he used all of his strength to fuck me. For a moment, I felt like my consciousness would be knocked right out of my mind


    Pain and pleasure began to mix into one as if trying topete to be the more intense feeling.


    He opened his mouth as if he was still speaking, but I couldn''t hear a word he said, I couldn''t help but cry as I punched his chest. Even begging was useless when it came to him. There was an unending amount of desire in his dark eyes. Despite having sex, his expression was still dark and cruel. It was as if he wished I was dead.


    My whole body ached, and it felt like a car had ran over me. After God knows how long. I felt a sharp pain, making me feel as if I would die the next second. Tears poured down my face as I shouted hoarsely, "You bastard! You might as well have allowed udia to run me over with a car!"


    At least that way, none of the things that followed that incident would happen.


    I would not have naively believed that he wanted to restart his rtionship with me and even marry me. I wouldn''t believe the lies about his illness rpsing.


    Our rtionship would also not have reached such a point where we treated each other coldly, except when we were on the bed.


    If I had been hit and killed, I might have even been able to see Nichs run toward me moments before my consciousness faded.


    Perhaps maybe death would be the only thing to settle the debts and grievances between us.


    Nichs groaned in pleasure before he froze. Then, he returned to his senses as he looked at me dazedly, and there was a hint of confusion in his dark eyes.


    What had he just done? He had always prided himself in being a gentleman who had never forced himself onto a woman.: Not to mention, the woman in question here was me.


    But now, the fragile woman who was lying below him was trembling, crying, and covered in bruises, was


    1. me.


    "I''m sor-"


    He reached his hands out, trying to brush the hair away from my tear-soaked face. His hands trembled the second I locked eyes with him.


    He closed his eyes tightly as his lips twitched. It was as if he was filled with an unbearable sense of


    torment.


    My body was covered in bruises. He didn''t know where to touch to avoid hurting me.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I''m sorry... I was just so angry just now..."


    He had lost control. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were bloodshot.


    He gulped as if wanting to say something, but looking at the mess in front of him, he knew that saying anything would be futile.


    I felt like a corpse as Iy on his bed,


    while Nichs knelt beside me as if he had done something wrong. It was almost as if only my death would be able to bring out such remorse in him. en


    I wanted to smile from my new realization, but my face felt numb from his previously tight grip. S couldn''t even move my lips. The once heated atmosphere had turned inte dead silence.


    Nichs had once imed that he liked me. He had also told me that he loved me. But would a man really ignore the feelings of a woman he loved and do such a thing? Even if the man had the slightest bit of affection for the woman in question, I doubt he would be able to do anything.


    Suddenly, my heart was filled with sorrow as the emotions I tried so hard to hold back, began to crumble before me.


    I closed my eyes tightly as tears began pouring down the corner of my eyes. I couldn''t help but choke on my sobs. "Since it''se to this, then please, just let me go."

 Chapter 0393

    Nichs remained quiet without saying a word. He turned his back toward me, and his usually straight and proud back was now hunched over like a small mountain.


    He took out his cigarettes. He rarely smoked, and it took him two tries before he managed to sessfully light up his cigarette. Smoke began to swil in the air around him.


    I couldn''t help but cough from the stench. If it weren''t for the unbearable pain taking over my body, I would have thought that the surreal situation before me was nothing but a dream. Nichs turned around to look at me. His dark eyes burned with hatred as he put out the cigarette with his bare hands. It was as if he couldn''t feel any pain as he said calmly, "That''s impossible." He looked down and did a sweep of my body. Unable to look any longer, he carried me to the showers with a frown.


    The messy bed was no longer sleepable. After what felt like an eternity where I could die at any given moment, we managed to change rooms, and I was finally able toy down and fall asleep. Nichs turned to me and said, "Your body is weak, so you shouldn''t attend Pete''s wedding tomorrow. I''ll help you give him your regards."N?velDrama.Org content.


    I opened my eyes and saw Nichs looking sharply at a corner of the room in the dark. So, that was what he wanted to tell me all along.


    I closed my eyes, feeling too exhausted to even answer him.


    Early the next morning, udia came knocking on our door. She wore a beautiful pink dress as she grabbed Nichs by his sleeves, pulling him out of the hotel room.


    Once they left, it took me some time to get up. My whole body felt weak, and my head felt like it was spinning


    Iid my head on the headrest to steady myself before slowly getting up and using the wall as support. I slowly walked to the bathroom and began washing myself.


    No matter what, I had to attend Pete''s wedding. The trip abroad would not be in vain if it meant that I could see him, even if I could only see him from afar.


    I gave Yasmine a call, asking her toe and pick me up.


    After a while, the doorbell rang. When I went to open the door, I was shocked to see that it wasn''t Yasmine by the door, but rather Pete, the groom-to-be! Before I coulde to my senses, Pete pushed open the door and squeezed his way into the room. "Let me hide at your ce for a second."


    The second the door closed, I felt like my heart had skipped a beat. He bent over as he ced his hands on his knees, while he gasped for breath. Looking at him, he didn''t look like he was prepared for a grand wedding. It looked more like he was prepared to flee from the wedding


    "Are you crazy? Shouldn''t you be at the wedding greeting your guests? Why did youe all the way here?


    I didn''t even need to think about how


    grand Pete''s wedding would be. There would definitely be several guests and media attending. Only such @grand andvish wedding would suit his mboyant


    personality.


    He looked up and gave me a bitter smile. "Nichs told me you won''t be attending today. So, I-I didn''t think before secretly making my way here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know when would be the next time I would be able to see you!" I looked at him and met his bright eyes.


    He continued, "Ari, why don''t I just don''t get married? Why don''t I bring you away


    "What did you say?"


    with me?"


    I hadn''t gotten over the shock that he had just run away from his wedding, yet he had dropped another bombshell on me.


    Pete thought I hadn''t heard him clearly as he repeated himself once more and said, "I won''t get married, and I''ll take you away with me instead."


    "Where will we go?"


    I chuckled. I didn''t know how to exin to him that I had just understood the reality of our situation yesterday.


    In fact, he should understand his reality better than me. He had no choice but to get married since that was what Nichs wanted.


    He had a family, so he had a weakness. With his weakness in Nichs'' hand, he had no choice but to bend to Nichs'' will. Due to the time limit, I could no longer hold back on my words.


    So, I decided to be frank with him


    and said, "Even if you refused to show up at your own wedding, the media would announce your marriageter in the afternoon You might as well hurry back and let everything happen."

 Chapter 0394

    Pete collected his smile and said in a deep voice, "So What? As long what the media writes about me."


    as youe with me,Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    youe with me, I wouldn''t care


    Perhaps my expression was too tense, but Pete suddenly reached out to pinch my cheeks and form a smile on my face.


    "I never tried running from a wedding. Just the thought of it fills me with excitement!"


    I cupped my cheeks and took a step back. My groans of pain had also scared him.


    He quickly raised his hands up and said apologetically, "Did I hurt you? I''m sorry. I thought I didn''t use any strength."


    Of course, I knew he didn''t use any strength, but Nichs had pinched my cheeks so tightlyst night that they still hurt.


    Pete noticed something was wrong, and his gaze darkened. "Are you hurt?"


    He pulled the arm I was using to hold my cheek and began pushing my sleeves up. He was immediately greeted with the sight of bruises littering my arm.


    He wasn''t a dumb and naive kid. He knew what had happened to have caused such bruises. But if only my arm was in such a state, then what about the rest of my body? He didn''t even dare to think...


    "He did this to you! He did it because of me! He''s taking it out on you! Back then, I wanted to do it with you, but I couldn''t bear to hurt you! How could he do this to you?


    "I won''t get married. No matter what, I''m not going through with this wedding. Just leave with me. We''ll take advantage of the media and announce that we''re together!"


    As we spoke, he went to open the door. He looked so determined it was as if nothing else mattered.


    "Pete! Calm down!"


    "Didn''t you tell me that you were trying to get along with him again? How could he do this to you? How am I supposed to calm down? I thought that by backing down, you''d be happy.


    "I would be fine with that if it meant your happiness. I didn''t


    are about who I married, and I was ready to trade it for power, authority, status, and things that I could have.


    "At the very least, I didn''t think it was a bad deal for me. But looking at you now, what''s the use of those materialistic things? Since he can''t give you happiness, then I''ll be the one to give it to you!" "Pete, I don''t love you!"


    "What did you say?" Pete tightened his grip around the door handle until his knuckles turned white. "Yes, I know. I''ve always known."


    "I''m just like you. I gave my heart to someone when I was young. If I can''t be with him in this life, then who I will be with doesn''t matter. So, Pete, I don''t love you.


    I knew my words were cruel, but I had no other choice. During the short time where we were together, it felt likn


    a small novelty in life. It wasn''t deep, nor was it anything unforgettable.


    We gave it our ab and encrificed everything we had, yet we both ended up in such a state We should cherish what we have if I were to go through that again, the only thing i had left to offer was my life.


    Pete we both gave it a try. Although we failed, we have nothing to regret. We should let the past stay in the past


    "No! I do have my regrets?"


    "But how much are regrets worth? Regret is one of the hostmon emotions humans feel. Could regret outweigh the billion-dor contract that you''ve signed?


    "Could it outweigh the orders you''ve received from your father and your brother? Could it outweigh the life of Lucia''s unborn child? Or could it possibly outweigh your own freedom?"


    Pete''s head dropped as if it weighed a thousand pounds. "You''re being too rational. If you''re willing to do something crazy with me once, you wouldn''t worry about all these." "You should think about the consequences If your wedding gets canceled today, all of the coborations you have with Annie''s family will go down the drain.


    "All of the brand endorsements you''ve received for the celebrities back in our country will be gone along with all of your resources within the fashion industry.


    "Let''s not talk about the penalty you''ll have to pay for the breach of contract, but a lot of bigpanies would start boycotting your family''spany because of your actions. "Also, the coboration between Nichs and the Goodmans will alsoe to an end. His cooperation


    with Annie would also end."


    Pete nodded. "I did think about everything you''ve mentioned, but I believe we''ll be able to get of these hurdles. As long as you-* through all


    At the end of the day, he still wasn''t willing to ept the fact that Nichs could control his life. All he ever wanted was to be with Ariana.


    I interrupted him and said, "I won''t destroy everything just because of some mere feelings. I don''t have the kind of love where I''m willing to give up everything I have.


    "Also, even if I''m willing to give everything up, we also won''t be able to get back together. Am I wrong?"


    Peteid back on the wall for support. He looked like he had just been beaten to the ground as his whole demeanor faltered.


    "I''ll only have the right to be with you once I''m as strong and capable as Nichs."


    I did not choose my man based on his qualifications, but I could understand why he believed that, considering the circumstances.


    Nichs wasn''t willing to let me go, and his stance on the situation said everything.


    "Ariana, I just want to ask you one thing. Even if I''m willing to run from my marriage for you, would we still not have a chance at being together?"


    I looked at him. "How did youe here? Yasmine will being over soon. You can carpool and head back to the wedding venue together." Pete smiled bitterly. "I got it."


    Then, he said, "There''s a secret I''ve kept for a long time now. Since we no longer have any chance of being together, I don''t want to keep it from you anymore."

 Chapter 0395

    I was slightly confused. "A secret? About who?"


    "About you," Pete said firmly despite his tense expression.


    "Oh. Tell me then." I didn''t believe Pote could know any secrets about me.


    Ever since I had a small name for myself on social media, be it for something good or something bad, but almost everything about me had been dug up and disyed on the Inte. What secrets could I possibly have? Pete took a deep breath. "Ari..."


    He gritted his teeth as he swallowed the words that had been on the tip of his tongue. It seemed to be something hard for him to reveal as his head was hung low.


    I was also feeling slightly anxious as I wanted him to hurry up and rush back to his wedding. "Well tell me then.


    Suddenly, he looked up at me with a pained expression "I always thought I would have a chance to be with you if you didn''t know about it.


    "That way, you would be able to be with me without any worries or restraints. But I was wrong, and I had lostpletely. Ari, actually, you and-


    Suddenly, there was a loud knocking from the other side of the door, causing Pete to immediately


    fall silent.


    We locked eyes and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. It was only then did Yasmine''s voice sounded


    from outside.


    "Ari, open the door!"


    I sighed in relief and turned to look at Pete. "It''s Yasmine. There''s no need for you to worry about her. You can say whatever you want to say. I don''t have any secrets between us." Although I had said that, I had forgotten that Yasmine wasn''t alone. Leo came swaggering in with Yasmine. The second he saw Pete and I, a meaningful look spread across his face. "Mr. Shelman, I did not expect to see you here. Here''s a gift from me to congratte you on your marriage. Should I give it to you now, or should I wait until we return to the wedding venue?"


    There was a small hint of rage on Pete''s face. He had personally instructed his secretary to buy Leo his ne ticket.


    Pete nced at Leo before looking away. He could not be bothered to answer Leo after being interrupted halfway through his conversation with Ariana.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I was also feeling slightly exasperated as I knew there was no way for us to finish our conversation.


    "Let''s go." I turned to look at Pete and asked, "Will youe with us, or will you return on your own?"


    It''ll be slightly troublesome if Pete and I were spotted together. So, I added, "It''ll be much quicker if you return on your own."


    I reached my hand out, wanting Yasmine to help support me, but she didn''t seem to get the hint. On the other hand, Pete walked up to me and asked in a deep voice, "Are you able to walk?" "Ari, are you alright?" Yasmine asked after noticing that my movements were sligh I was just about to say that I was fine when I was swept off my feet. Pete carried me up, and I heard him say, "I''ll just bring you to the car."


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was slightly tense.


    Pete said, "Don''t worry, m-my wife said she''d help me hold Nichs off."


    Leo seemed intrigued. His gaze kept falling between Pete and me as he said, "Actually, what exactly is happening right now?


    "I''ve only joined in on the drama halfway through, so I don''t really understand what''s going on. Could someone exin it to me?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes and reached out to cover his mouth. She smiled and said, "Darling, just shut your mouth."


    Leo obediently nodded in silence. I sighed silently. It seemed like Pete also knew that Annie had no feelings for him, but it seemed like he had epted it as he called Annie his wife. Thinking back about Annie''s words, perhaps Pere also wanted Annie and Nichs to get together.


    Pete''s wedding


    ng was held in his family''s vi. The greenwn had been decorated to exude a romantic atmosphere.


    I could see several well-dressed guests with wine sses in their hands while they mingled around.


    The car drove to the gardens at the back. We entered the vi through the underground basement. It was almost as if we were partaking in a secret transaction or something.


    Our goal now was to head to Annie''s powder room to call Nichs out.


    It was my first time being in Pete''s


    house in Gond, but I wasn''t in the


    mood to admire his home. His house was too big and, even though Yasmine was supporting me I still struggled with each step.


    By the time we finally arrived at the powder room, I was already exhausted and covered in a sheenyer


    of sweat.


    When we reached the door, Pete


    turned to look at me. There was a heavy expression on his face as he pursed his lips tightly. His usually bright and confident eyes had also sharpened considerably.


    Although he did not speak, I could hear the silent goodbyes he was saying.


    He was telling me that the second he pushed open that door, he would be someone else''s husband. He would have the responsibility to carry on his new family. Some feelings were meant to be buried deep until even Pete himself forgot that he had once had them.


    I met his gaze and answered his grand farewell. After seconds that felt like an eternity, he smiled. At that moment, both of us had let go of our rtionship. "Congrattions on your wedding!" I said to him.


    "I hope you''ll find your happiness," he said to me.


    He turned around and took a deep breath. He used his hands to stiffly pat his cheeks as he forced a smile on his face.


    The second he opened the door, Nichs'' deep voice sounded from inside the powder room.


    "I am not interested in you. I don''t like people who throw themselves at me. If you use Ariana to trick me again, then I''ll stop any coborations we have immediately."

 Chapter 0396

    Remembering what Annie had told me when she met yesterday, I felt like there was a chance she had gotten impatient and wanted to let Nichs know how she truly felt. Very quickly, Annie confirmed my suspicions.


    Annie''s voice, from inside the room, sounded as she said, "Mr. Hawk, I''ll be honest with you. I don''t think the wedding will be able to continue on as unnned. Pete has probably run away with Ariana by now." Nichs sneered. His voice wasid back and confident as he said, "I think you''ve gone mad."


    The few of us on the other side of the door exchanged nces. If it weren''t for Yasmine covering Leo''s mouth, Leo would have burst out inughter.


    Pete turned around and met my eyes. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. But once he met my rational gaze, he instantly calmed down.


    Annie''s suggestion was already shocking enough. I didn''t know how much of it Pete knew. There was even a chance that he had been the one to orchestrate it. However, it would not be beneficial for us if we allowed Annie to continue speaking. Just as I was about to knock, Pete suddenly stopped me and ced his finger on his lips, gesturing for me to be quiet.


    Then, he leaned toward my ear and said softly, "Continue to listen in, and you''ll find out about the secret that I wanted to tell you."


    I froze momentarily as my heart beat rapidly. A bad feeling began to creep into my heart as I blinked my drying eyes while staring directly at the door.


    Annie''s voice was filled with amusement. "Mr. Hawk, did you not notice that my groom is missing?"


    "No matter where he went to hide, he would not be able to escape this marriage. At the end of the day. the two of you will be married. That fact won''t change!"


    Annie sounded slightly gleeful as she said, "Pete told me that if Ariana was willing to leave with him, he would be willing to leave everything behind.


    "Can you guarantee that Ariana would obediently stay by your side?"


    Nichs abruptly stood up from his chair after hearing Annie''s words. He felt anxious. He had lost control of himselfst night and ravaged me repeatedly. He had hurt me and left my body covered with bruises.


    If Pete decided to show up at the right time, there was a high chance that I would leave him without a second thought.


    That won''t do! That could not happen!


    His hands and feet turned cold as he turned to leave without sparing Annie another nce. However, Annie stopped him and said, "Mr. Hawk, there''s a saying in your country about how sacred a marriage bond is. "You know very well that Pete and Ariana''s feelings for each other are mutual. So, why do you insist on interfering with their rtionship?


    "Not only are your actions immoral, but you''re not being a gentleman about it either. Why don''t we have a go at a rtionship and get married instead?


    "I''m sure marrying me and allying with my family would be much more beneficial than whatever Ariana can give you. After all, she''s not focused on her business.


    "Even though Jones Corporation is in her name, it is useless to her. Why don''t you be with me and hand over Jones Corporation to me instead?"


    Nichs'' eyes turned cold. "Idiot!"


    Ariana''s expression faltered. "I am definitely much more capable than Ariana. She has never managed a business before. How can you trust her to support you and your business in the future?"


    "Since when have I ever needed to rely on a woman? Don''t you think you''re too full of yourself? We''ll stop the coborations between us right now. I will send someone to@nform your father about it."


    Annie shrieked She seemed to have forgotten that she was currently wearing an intricate white wedding gown as she ran toward Nichs Unfortunately, her gown was too long, causing her to trip and fall next to Nichs'' feet.


    She hugged Nichs'' leg and wailed, "Mr. Hawk, you can''t do that. My father would kill me if you did! Men should prioritize their business. Between Ariana and me, you should know who is much more beneficial for you."


    "Who are you to tell me what to do?" Nichs kicked her away. There wasn''t an ounce of pity in his eyes despite seeing her fall to the other side.


    "You''ve been used by Pete, yet you''re still helping him."


    "Mr. Hawk, what do you mean?"


    Nichs sneered. "But that''s fine. After all, you two will spend all of eternity together. I might as well


    make things clear now.


    *Ariana is my wife. He didn''t even tell you that before letting you act out before me. If that isn''t using you then what is? Remember, your family''s loss in a big business is all because of him."


    His eyes were cold and sharp as he looked at Annie. "Do I need to teach you what you need to do next?"


    Cruelty shed across Nichs'' eyes. In truth, it wasn''t Annie''s fault. It was Pete''s fault for setting his eyes upon me.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "He told me you and Ariana had gotten a divorce a long time ago. They''re the ones who are truly in love. They had be star-crossed lovers because of your interference." Nichs pursed his lips together tightly. He had been angered by her words as hostility flooded his expression.


    His tailored leather shoes stepped on Annie''s white wedding dress without any hesitation as he looked up at her and said slowly, "Remember this now. Ariana and I have never gotten a divorce."

 Chapter 0397

    Nichs and I had never gotten a divorce? Nichs words echoed repeatedly in my mind. My ears rang so loudly that I lost the ability to think


    Yasmine quickly rushed over to hold my cold hands. It was obvious she also could not believe what she was hearing.


    1 looked up at Pete. He quietly nodded as if confirming to me Nichs'' words. We had never truly gotten


    a divorce


    If I had never gotten a divorce from him, then what were those two hours of standing in the rain for? What was that divorce certificate for?


    I thought I had divorced Nichs, so I wanted to give Pete a chance. But what was all of that for?


    I had even returned to Nichs''s side and allowed myself to be an obedient booty call for him, allowing him to... But what was all of it for?


    No wonder Pete had held himself back despite pursuing me so fiercely. We had also never done anything intimate with each other.


    Turns out, that wasn''t because he respected me, but because he knew I was still bonded to Nichs by mamage. So, he couldn''t do it!


    That was why Nichs was so confident that Pete and I would never have a future together. It wasn''t until I was serious and agreed to move into a different city with Pete and leave him did he start to panic.


    Tears began pouring out the corner of my eyes as I lowered my head and smiled. They were both lying to


    me


    Inside the powder room, Annie''s crying intensified as sheughed maniacally. "So what if you two haven''t gotten a divorce? Pete and Ariana had already run away together.


    "Mr. Hawk, you''ll still be able to save your pride and ego if you bring me out. Am I wrong?"


    Nichs looked at her coldly with undisguisable disdain. His gaze was like a sharp knife, piercing into Annie as he said, "How do you think a normal man would feel when he sees the woman he loves being unable to stand after being so thoroughly ravaged? "Do you think that he''ll still have feelings for her? Even if Pete saw her, he''d only find her depraved and disgusting."


    Depraved and disgusting... At that moment, I truly regretted standing there, because not only was I not alone, but my friends and even a few strangers were there.


    On the other hand, Nichs'' choice of words calling me depraved and disgusting was enough for people''s minds to wonder.


    I clenched my hands tightly into a fist. My nails sunk deep into my skin, but I couldn''t seem to be able to feel an ounce of pain. After what he did to mest night, during the moments when I couldn''t sleep, I knew he had hugged me for a long time. hapter 054


    I thought he had regretted his actions. I had even suspected that there was indeed something wrong with his emotions.


    After all, he had never forced himself on me after being together for so long. But now, I finally understood what had happened.


    His not wanting me to attend Pete''s wedding was just one of the reasons. If I was stubborn and insisted on going. Pete would only see me and think of me as "depraved and disgusting".


    I didn''t dare to look at the people


    around me, and I wanted nothing more but to disintegrate right there and disappear from everyone''s


    sight. That way, I would no longer be used of such a shameful and humiliatingbel.


    But my heart couldn''t help but throb at the thought that Nichs had been the one to give me such abel. My body no longer had the strength to keep me upright, and I was beginning to stagger.


    Yasmine gritted her teeth and walked toward Pete, wanting to give him a harsh p. However, I stopped her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was no point in ming anyone now. Everything I thought I knew was nothing but a big


    loke.


    At that moment, a young voice sounded from behind me. "What are you all doing here? Ariana! Where''s. my brother?"


    It was udia.


    Seeing the lights flicker before my eyes, the world around me spun. Dazedly, I fell backward, hearing Yasmine cry out to me in a panic. "Ari!"

 Chapter 0398

    It was Leo who caught me.


    When Pete opened his arms to me, I mustered all my strength and shifted in the opposite direction. His eyes were filled with pain as he called my name.. "Ari


    To my surprise, Leo stopped being subtle and stood up for me. "Why don''t you just take your wife and leave? You''re just getting in the way!"


    Yasmine added, "I used to trust you and considered handing Ariana over to you, but look at what you''ve done! You kept such a huge secret from her!"


    At that moment, I couldn''t find the words to describe my feelings. It was as if Pete stood high above me, his image bing unreachable.


    Even if he bent down, I avoided his outstretched hand. A chasm now separated us forever.


    Pete seemed to have swallowed the world''s most bitter medicine, unable to spit it out. It had merged with him, making him feel like he might lose his life. "Ari, are you telling me to leave too?"


    I sighed, avoiding his gaze. For now, I didn''t know how to face him again. How could he have pursued me so passionately while knowing I was still Nichs''s wife? What was he thinking back then? Pete''s eyes were red and full of despair as he knelt on the ground, his pain palpable.


    "I wanted to tell you earlier, but if you knew you and Nichs were never divorced, you would never ept me. Ari, can you understand me? I didn''t want to miss any chances.


    "I didn''t care who your husband was. I only knew we were so close to being together, just a little bit more."


    I clenched the carpet beneath me, trying to control my emotions. I turned to Leo and said, "Help me up."


    Pete rushed over to help me, but Leo pushed him away. "Don''t touch her!"


    Pete''s lips moved, a hint of self-mockery on his face. "Ari, do you think I''m despicable? The moment I saw your divorce certificate, I knew it was fake.


    "Nichs anticipated you would be too heartbroken to check closely. I didn''t hesitate and tore it up.


    "In my heart, the divorce certificate didn''t mean anything. When you truly wanted to part with him, you were already separated."


    In the distance, udia was also shocked. She shook her head in disbelief. "How could you and Nick not be divorced?"


    Yes, the whole world thought I was divorced, including myself.


    1..." I suddenly choked up, unable to finish my sentence.


    I''m just sad. None of you have ever cared about my feelings. Pete, whether you get married today it''s


    no longer my concern. I


    feel


    guilty, but now we''re ent


    "Even..." Pete murmured the word softly. "It would be great if feelings could be evened out."


    He curled his lips up into a faint, wry smile. His gaze fell on Nichs, who had just left, as if mocking something. No one understood his gaze or cared.


    Leo squatted in front of me, his voice low. "You''re struggling to walk now. I''ll carry you on my back. Don''t ask why I''m not holding you. I could only hold my girlfriend." Yasmine pounded his shoulder. "Forget about that now. Just get her out of here!"


    To her, Nichs seemed more like a demon, and she wanted to take me away.


    As Leo was about to lift me, Nichs finally spoke, his voice low butmanding. "Don''t you dare touch her."


    I didn''t turn around. My chest felt like it had been blocked, and I struggled to speak.


    Seeing my distress, tears streamed down from Yasmine''s face. She stomped her feet and charged at Nichs, tearing at his clothes and hitting his chest.


    At that moment, she wasn''t the


    "Yasmine!" I shouted with all my strength to stop her.


    I


    With tears in my eyes, I forced a smile and turned to Nichs. "Nichs, I have just one question. Wasn''t my child''s life enough to make us divorce?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0399

    Nichs had worn an elegant ck suit for the wedding today. The tailored fit entuated his broad. shoulders and slim waist, making his handsome features stand out even more.


    He walked toward me with an expressionless face. His ck leather shoes trended on the soft carpet.


    But I couldn''t bring myself to admire him. His lips were pressed together tightly, and his stern face looked like that of a grim reapering to im my life.


    Leo stepped in front of me, but Nichs''s sharp gaze cut through him like a knife. His slightly narrowed eyes locked onto his prey like a hawk.


    ""Get lost."


    Leo was drenched in cold sweat. Yasmine ran over and pounded her fists against Nichs''s back like raindrops.


    "Who gave you the right to talk to my man like that?"


    Nichs''s patience had run thin. He had tolerated Yasmine for my sake, but now she had crossed the line too many times.


    His eyes darkened as he stared at Leo. He said in a t and direct tone, "Take her and leave. None of you are worth my time."


    There were no outright insults, yet his words were dripping with contempt.


    "Nichs!" I couldn''t let him bully my friends in front of me. "Enough!"


    Nichs looked up, our gazes meeting in the space between us. His eyes were dark and filled with an anger that seemed impossible to dispel.


    He felt humiliated. He thought I had never respected him in front of others, while he had always made sure I was treated with the utmost respect. The media endlessly praised him for being a doting husband, but the bitter irony was that I looked at him like he was my worst enemy.


    "Our issues can be discussed in private. Today is Pete''s and Annie''s big day. We''re just quests. Don''t ruin it for them."


    "I''ve already said. Their marriage has nothing to do with me." I smiled faintly.


    "Nichs, Pete and I have settled our scores. Now, it''s time to deal with ours."


    I must have been such a fool. I once thought I could start over with Nichs, and we could have a normal rtionship again.


    I even said I would remarry him willingly one day. He must haveughed at me when I said that.


    "Why do you even care if we''re divorced or not? Isn''t it better that we''re still married? You''re still my wife. Nothing between us has changed, so what''s there to be upset about?"


    To him, using underhanded methods to keep me wasn''t a problem. He didn''t understand why I would feel grievance. He didn''t hurt me at all.


    I sneered. Even now, he couldn''t understand my feelings. He always forced his own views on me. I took a deep breath and rubbed my reddened eyes.


    "Nichs, I''m not angry. I don''t have any anger left to feel toward you."


    As I looked at him, my emotions gradually calmed. I started to ept that we weren''t divorced yet. If even the death of my child couldn''t end our marriage, maybe next time, it would take my life.


    I nodded slightly at Leo. "Let''s go."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He understood immediately. Without hesitation, he scooped me up into his arms and carried me away. Nichs''s expression turned


    He was right. Our personal matters didn''t need an audience. In the


    sme.


    end, the one who had been toyed with and manipted was


    Leo walked quickly, the motion making me dizzy. I closed my eyes as memories flooded my mind like a movie reel. Looking back, everything about the day of our divorce had felt off


    Nichs had chosen to divorce me on my birth He made me wait in the rain, draining my energy. He brought another woman to the court to disturb my mind. And somehow, Pete tore up the divorce certificate.


    It had all seemed like a string of coincidences. As I thought about that day, tears of grievance welled up in my eyes.


    Yasmine noticed and gently wiped my tears away. "Ari, don''t get worked up over a jerk like him!"


    I let my guard down in front of Yasmine. The sobs I had suppressed burst out, echoing down the hallway. "Yasmine, I''m not angry... I''m just heartbroken. My poor baby..."


    My words were carried by the wind, reaching Nichs''s ears. For some reason, he felt a pang of sadness,


    Despite his recurring illness, which had dulled his emotions, my words pierced him like a thousand needles. Their sting left him pale and stricken with pain.


    "Ari!" I heard running footsteps behind me.

 Chapter 0400

    Leo couldn''t take me away. Just as Nichs had said, none of them could stand up to him, even together.


    He had brought plenty of bodyguards today to ensure Pete''s wedding went smoothly. Yet, their mission had changed.


    I stared nkly as Leo fought with Nichs''s bodyguards for my sake, while Yasmine clenched her fists nervously.


    Whatever her reasons for being with Leo, at the very least, they both gained something from the rtionship. Maybe their feelings were genuine after all


    I had worried about the two of them before, but now, they seemed to be doing better than me-at least happier.


    Nichs appeared by my side, his cold expression tinged with a hint of menace. "If they keep going, he won''tst much longer."


    His breath brushed against my ear as he spoke, sending a chill down my spine. I shivered, instinctively stepping away from his outstretched hand.


    Nichs''s hand clenched into a fist, and he punched it lightly against the air. He suppressed his anger and said, "We''ll talk when we get home.


    Leo''s painful groans filled the air. While Nichs spoke, Leo was being attacked by several bodyguards. While he protected his head, a sharp kicknded on his waist. Yasmine looked like she was about to break her teeth from clenching them so hard. She red at Nichs furiously.


    *If you have any guts, kill us now! Otherwise, don''t even think about getting any of us to stay!"


    Leo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave me a meaningful look. "I told you. I''ve been tough since I was a kid!"


    Pete had finally broken free from Annie''s grasp and rushed out of the room. "Ari, I''ll call for help right away!"


    I looked up at him. But at that moment, even Pete felt like a stranger to me.


    Calling for help? What was the point of calling for help? Were they nning to let the media see a flood of bodyguards in the backyard and turn it into a headline? "There''s no need, Nichs. I''ll go with you," I said calmly,


    Pete forced a smile, disbelief written all over his face.


    "Ari, after everything we''ve been through, you still can''t forgive me? He hurt you too. Would you rather go with him than let me help you?"


    Nichs''s icy gaze seemed to thaw lightly. Although his expression didn''t soften, something lightened in his eyes.


    He couldn''t care less about anyone else, not even udia. The moment he held me, I shut my eyes,


    feeling utterly worn out.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    His warmth constantly seared the skin where he touched me. Once we got into the car, his kisses followed, His kiss moved from my forehead to theer of my eyes, wiping away the hot, wet traces on my face.


    I no longer had the strength to open my eyes. It was too painful to ept that everything had returned to this point again.


    "Ari, you should be happy that we never truly separated. You''ve always been my wife. Let''s have another*


    child just for us this time, not for my dad. Let''s have a baby out of love..."


    Love... Another child.....


    I let out a bitterugh, my voice raspy as I replied, "You have no idea how much I suffered while I was pregnant.


    "And that was just the physical pain. Plus, there was the torment you, your beloved sister, and father put me through.


    "I hated you so much. How could I possibly bear another child for you? I wish all of you would just die."


    I spoke harshly, and Nichs''s body


    seemed to freeze. Even the hand


    holding me grew cold. He pressed


    his cheek against mine, whispering softly, "Ari, don''t be like this.


    I smiled even brighter, although warm tears slid down my cheeks.


    "Let me tell you about my dream. In the dream, our baby was crying. I wanted to hold and soothe her. But before I could reach her, she stopped.


    "Right in front of me, her body slowly turned transparent, softening, like a delicate jellyfish in the sea. But In the end, her little heart just stopped beating..."


    I asked him, "Nichs, have you ever dreamed of our child?"


    "No." Nichs thought for a moment before shaking his head.


    "Perhaps she can''t forgive you either."


    "Ariana..." Nichs suddenly stopped me. His voice carried a pitiful tone as he tried to defend himself. "It wasn''t my fault... I didn''t do anything."


    He couldn''t bear the thought of losing his loved one. He also couldn''t ept that people med him for everything.


    He hadn''t even known about the pregnancy. Otherwise, he would have done everything he could to help


    me


    Nichs tightened his hold on me. He thought as long as I gave birth to another child of his, we would be a family again.

 Chapter 401

    ?


    "Did you really do nothing?" I smiled slightly. "Then, give our baby the grandest fireworks show."


    Nichs''s eyes were red as he nodded. He immediately pulled out his phone and made the arrangements himself. The disy was so grand that it overshadowed Pete''s wedding, but wasn''t able to enjoy it.


    Back at the hotel, I was already running a fever. The fever came from an infection due to my injuries. It wasn''t easy to get proper treatment abroad for something like this, so I was given a few pills and left to wait for my body to cool down on its own.


    In the pitch-ck room, Nichs sat by the bed and watched over me. My mind drifted in and out of consciousness, but I could still hear the distant fireworks outside.


    I heard Nichs say, "Actually, those fireworks on your birthday were for you too, but you wanted to leave me back then... But it doesn''t matter. Tonight''s show is even more beautiful." He called out to me, "Ari, do you want me to help you up to take a look?"


    I didn''t even have the strength to shake my head. Half asleep, I drifted off again. It didn''t matter to me. I just hoped our baby could see them.


    A knock on the door interrupted the quiet. Beth stepped in and said, "Mr. Hawk, about tomorrow''s return flight..."


    Nichs stroked my head gently, his eyes reflecting the flickering lights from outside. "We won''t be able to leave tomorrow."


    "Mr. Hawk, the hospital called about your father...


    "I''ll exin to him myself," he said, pausing for a moment as if something just crossed his mind. "What about Pete?"


    Beth lowered her gaze, her voice steady and emotionless.


    "They exchanged vows in front of the priest. They embraced and kissed for several seconds. The ceremony went smoothly."


    Because of my illness, our return was dyed. Nichs didn''t spend all his time with me either.


    He was busy as he had to deal with the mess left behind by his partnership with Annie. We couldn''t make it back for New Year''s with Daniel, so he arranged for udia to be sent home first.


    Before she left, she deliberately sneaked into my room and woke me up. Her eyes gleamed with malice like a demon baring its fangs as she red down at me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Ever since she learned that Nichs and I had never divorced, I could feel the hostility in her growing stronger. I didn''t have the energy to deal with her.


    She leaned in close and whispered in my ears, "Ariana, Pete''s having a hard time now. I don''t


    know why Nichs kept targeting him. Even I can''t stand it. But Nichs won''t listen to me. "Please get better soon. Perhaps you can talk to him. After all, he practically watched Pete grow up. He wouldn''t just ignore their brotherhood, right?''


    I spent the rest of the night tossing and turning, trapped in nightmares. In the dream, Pete stood on the edge of a cliff, and Nichs smiled at him from the front.


    Each time Nichs took a step forward, Pete retreated one step back. Pebbles tumbled off the cliffside.


    I screamed, "No! Stop!"


    But in the next instant, Pete fell backward, plummeting to the bottom. His body shattered upon impact, right before my eyes...


    Ijolted awake, grabbing the trash can by my bedside and throwing up. Arge hand suddenly rested on my back.


    Cold sweat drenched me as fear washed over my body. I trembled uncontrobly.


    Why are you sweating so much?" Nichs moved in front of me, wiping my face with a tissue. "Did you have a nightmare?"


    I looked up at him, meeting his empty, hollow eyes.

 Chapter 0402

    Wichst date without biking antire demor was vacant and dazed. Even his voice


    111. New Year''s Eve today


    y heart was illi racing from the nightmare I nodded lightly meeting his qaza


    Thinking he wanted to rush back home, I followed his ad and said. "Have you finished up everything here i feel much better now. We can head back whenever you''re ready Nichs had been crouching in front of me. After I finished speaking, it was like all the energy had


    I


    drained out of him


    His body copsed onto the floor, limp like a deted balloon. He wrapped his arms around his legs, burying his face in his knees.


    "My dad is dead"


    His words hit me like a sledgehammer, stopping my breath as my heart seized


    Twas stunned. "Wasn''t he doing better just before the holidays..."


    Nichs allowed himself a single second of vulnerability before pushing himself up, although it took him two attempts to stand. Hisrge frame swayed slightly in front of me "udia said the doctors called it a final rally before death"


    His emotionless expression weighed on me like a shadow. "My dad waited for us toe back, but he didn''t get to see me before the end"


    He sat down slowly on the edge of the bed, gently caressing my cheek. "If it weren''t for Pete, we wouldn''t havee here, right?"


    His voice grew colder. His eyes filled with a hatred so intense, it seemed like he wished Pete were already dead


    I i trembled all over. Nichs pulled me into his arms, patting my shoulder in an attempt tofort me." Just hanging there. We have to return tomorrow."


    By the time we arrived back at the manor, it was already New Year''s night. After more than ten exhausting hours of travel, I was even weaker.


    Nichs carried me to the bed and told me to keep sleeping. He left the room without looking back.


    The entire Hawk Manor was draped in ck cloth. Everyone moved silently like restless spirits. I could only see the maids busying themselves, not a single sound to be heard.


    In the week that followed, Nichs held a funeral for Daniel. Meanwhile, I kept in constant contact with Dous, trying every possible way to help Pete.


    I didn''t know if the bitterness in Nichs''s heart would be taken out on Pete, so I had to prepare for the worst. But nothing turned out the way I expected This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    After the funeral, Nichs became eerily calm, as if a great burden had been lifted. There were no moves against Pete at all. Even Dous found it strange. "Are you sure your information is urate? If this keeps going, the stability of Jones Corporation will be


    at risk.


    "Several projects have already stalled, and many of our partners are unhappy, but they''re too afraid to speak out because of you and the Hawks."


    I understood the underlying tension


    and even anticipated the day when things might explode, leading to retaliation from otherpanies Still, no matter how much I resented Pete couldn''t just stand by and do I


    nothing.


    Nichs remained extremely busy, so much so that I barely saw him, and he rarely came home. But I didn''t dare ask him about it.


    The tension between us was palpable. Plus, udia would often drop hints about Pete''s worsening situation was too afraid to provoke a man who had just lost his father and whose emotions were so unstable.


    Thankfully, Nichs didn''t take any drastic actions. Jones Corporation could still hold on for a while. I fold Dous we should wait and see how things y out. Suddenly, Nichs came home. The relief I had started to feel quickly vanished when he asked to meet me in the study. My heart tightened again....

 Chapter 0403

    Since the start of the new year, Nichs and I had been living in the manor.


    Daniel''s study had a much sterner atmosphere than Nichs''s. The dark, wooden interior made the


    person sitting in the main seat appear all the more imposing and oppresshN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Nichs had lost quite a bit of weight, and his cheeks were sunken in as he furrowed his brow. The cigarette, which he hadn''t touched in ages, was unlit and hung awkwardly from his lips.


    He looked at me and gave a faint smile.


    "You''ve funneled every penny of avable funds from Jones Corporation to Pete under the guise of a partnership. Do you even realize that, if this gets out, I won''t even have to lift a finger? You''ll be the one in trouble first." Nichs never quite understood how to create a family of his own.


    At first, he thought having udia was enough. He doted on her endlessly, hoping to fill the void of the family he never had through her. But things didn''t turn out as he expected.


    After getting married, the idea of family started shing in his mind. Should he prioritize his sister or his wife and child?


    In the early days of his marriage, his bond with udia was undeniably stronger. He almost lost her because of the wedding. He med everything on me.


    Luckily, I yed my part well. I molded myself into the right" shape, slipping into the gap between Nichs and his version of "family", creating a fragile equilibrium.


    Nichs was content with that for a few years. Butst year, I began to change. I started pulling away, a shift Nichs couldn''t ept. My departure shattered his illusion of family.


    He began to feel dissatisfied. I was forcing him to choose between her and udia. It was a nearly impossible dilemma for him.


    But at the end of the day, udia was just his sister. She had her own life to live; her own rtionships to build. She would eventually marry and move on.


    Nichs realized he wanted a normal marriage, a wife, and children. He wanted a real,plete family. He believed he had fallen in love with me and gave me everything he had to offer.


    But now, it was all slipping further and further away. His mother was gone. His father was gone. The child he never got to meet was gone.


    My thoughts were always on another man. He was left constantly guarding against this man for fear of losing more.


    He couldn''t understand it. Was he not deserving of a family?


    He pounded his temples in pain. When he opened his eyes again, they were reddened.


    "I''m your husband, I just lost my dad. Do you feel even the slightest bit of sympathy for me?"


    I looked at Nichs''s defeated form, feeling nothing but calm inside.


    "Adults can''t expect others to feel their pain," I replied coldly. "I''ve lost my parents too. They can''t stay with


    you forever. There''s always a day when they''ll leave."


    He was a grown man. Shouldn''t he be stronger than me? I felt no sympathy for him.


    Who was there to sympathize with


    me?


    Wabout my child?<


    Where one


    could I vent the


    that had built up inside belongs to


    "You''ve always had incredible self-control," I continued.


    "I''m sure this will pass soon enough."


    I slowly walked over to him and ced the documents had prepared in front of him.


    "Daniel has passed away. Since you have some time, let''s talk about us. Let''s get divorce, alright?"


    I had lost track of how many drafts


    of the divorce agreement had been written But now, as I ced it in front of Nichs again, I felt utterly calm. .


    Nichs couldn''t believe what was happening now. He rubbed his eyes, picked up the papers, and read them over and over. It seemed impossible to him that I would bring up divorce at a time like this."


    "You''re leaving me too?" he asked, his voice filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 0404

    Nichs fainted. His tall frame copsed in front of me with a heavy thud. A passing maid saw through the slightly open door. She screamed and rushed in before rushing out again, followed by a crowd of others. The divorce papers I was holding slipped from my hand, trampled underfoot in the chaos. They were all shouting, and their mouths kept moving. But to me, it felt like a silent film.


    I never imagined I could be so indifferent toward Nichs. I had loved him, hated him, been disappointed, and at times, hopeful.


    Nichs was carried out like a lifeless body, and this wasn''t the man I once had to look up to. He had made so many mistakes. Didn''t he deserve some punishment? I didn''t feel sorry for him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone asked me, "Mrs. Hawk, we need to take Mr. Hawk to the hospital!"


    Everyone was still shaken by Daniel''s death. They were terrified of losing their jobs since Nichs was their boss now.


    I wanted to follow them, but my legs felt like rigid stones, unable to take even a single step.


    Frances heard themotion and poked her head out from somewhere. She was dressed in luxury clothing, but there was none of the grace one would expect from Mrs. Hawk-just an air of someone who didn''t belong. The fact that she was still in the Hawk family was something she had stolen.


    The day after Daniel passed away, thewyer specifically waited for Nichs''s return to announce the will. Nichs inherited 90 percent, and the remaining 10 percent went to me.


    There wasn''t a mention of udia or Frances. In fact, the will explicitly stated they had to pack up and leave the manor immediately. Especially udia-she was banned from ever entering the Hawk manor again for life. I thought Nichs would at least honor Daniel''sst wishes. Even if he wanted to help them, he could''ve quietly bought them a ce elsewhere.


    But before they even had the chance to mourn or curse Daniel''s heartlessness, Nichs made sure they stayed.


    Without any hesitation, he firmly said, "You don''t need to move. You''re already used to living here." With that, it was settled just like that.


    udia threw herself into his arms and sobbed. "I knew you wouldn''t abandon Mom and me."


    That night, he came back to our roomte, whispering into my ear. I wasn''t sure if he was exining it to me or to his deceased father.


    "I don''t want to lose any more family. Can you understand me?"


    I didn''t respond, and neither would Daniel.


    At this point, whether Nichs and I remained married didn''t really matter to me. Aside from everything else, being Mrs. Hawk indeed gave me an advantage. But, maybe, I wanted to make things a little harder


    for Nichs.


    However, when he copsed in front of me, I didn''t feel any joy.


    Frances rushed over and hit me. "What happened to Nick? It''s you, it must be you!"


    Nichs was her savior. Her entire life as a wealthy socialite depended on him. She was convinced that I didn''t want her and udia to have a good life.


    I shoved her aside, watching her fall to the ground with no expression. As I walked past her, I paused deliberately.


    "Do you still think you''re still the Mrs. Hawk who has someone backing you up? Before youy a hand on me again, maybe consider your status. I''m the CEO of Jones Corporation and own 11% of the shares of Hawk Corporation. What do you have?"


    I had secretly instructed Dous to


    acquire some of the shares of Hawk


    Corporation. With Daniel''s will, I was now a legitimate shareholder. Talking to someone like her only worked when hitting them where it hurt the most.


    Frances let out a shrill scream, her usual grace and poise gone.


    "Ariana, don''t push me too far! I''ll tell Nick, and then I''ll make sure you..."


    I smiled, leaning in closer until she instinctively shut up. "Go tell him then. See if he''ll take your side and punish me."


    As soon as I said that, I froze for a moment. I wasn''t sure where my confidence came from, the belief that Nichs would still choose me.


    But deep down, I knew. As long as it


    wasn''t udia, I always held my ground with him-even Frances couldn''tpare. udia was like an invisible wound on me, one that throbbed every time it was touched.


    I looked down at the defeated woman beneath me and whispered, "Here''s a tip for you. I bet he would love a bowl of his mother''s soup right now."

 Chapter 0405

    Staying in the Hawk manor suffocated me. I needed to escape, so I went to visit my parents'' graves. It had been so long since Ist talked to them.


    The cemetery was shrouded in a gloomy overcast sky. The sun hid behind thick clouds, giving no hint of the approaching spring. Despite my thick coat, sitting on the cold ground sent chills through me. "Daniel has passed away. Nichs is an orphan now, Just like me. Normally, a husband and wife would lean on each other in times like this, especially when our fates are so simr...


    "But I have no one to rely on. I can''t trust him anymore. He''s not the person I can entrust my life to. Dad, Mom, what was the biggest lie you ever told each other?"


    I had so much bitterness with no ce to express it. Tears streamed down my face, the cold wind stinging my cheeks.


    The cemetery keeper recognized me. Seeing my sorrow, he offered me his condolences.


    A few days ago, Nichs locked himself in his study for an entire day and night. When he finally came out, he made a decision that surprised even me.


    T


    He chose not to bury Daniel with his biological mother. Instead, he brought me toy Daniel to rest beside my parents, making him their new neighbor.


    She made that choice, I couldn''t tell who Nichs was truly angry with. I asked him why, and his


    expression was indifferent as he replied, "They never gave me aplete family."


    I wanted to tell him his mother had passed from illness, but... I said nothing more. I understood it was all his way of clinging to the past


    "You''re not nning to have Frances buried here one day, are you?"


    Nichs pulled me into his arms, breathing in my scent with a weary look on his face. "Never."


    His softshes brushed against my cheek, and for a moment, my heart softened. Perhaps, just for now, I could believe him.


    The cemetery keeper clearly hadn''t seen the names on the graves before me and remarked, "Mr. Hawk Senior was truly lucky to have such a devoted daughter-inw like you."


    I wiped my tears and smiled at him


    out of courtesy. To live up to hispliment, I walked over to Daniel''s grave, staring at the man''s smiling face in the photo.


    In the photo, his face was kind, and his smile warm and gentle.


    For four years, I had called that face "Dad". But in the end, no one ever truly cared for anyone else without an agenda. Everyone had their own motives. A wave of sadness washed over me.


    "Mr. Hawk, I didn''te here to mourn you. I came to tell you that this is just the beginning."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    People like Frances could be bought with the smallest of favors. Those who were greedy for little things often fell the hardest.


    As for udia, she wasn''t as loyal to Nichs as he imagined. From what I knew, she had long since..


    Nichs couldn''t bring himself to deal with them, so I would do it myself. udia was my burden to resolve too.


    When I returned to the manor,


    Frances had just finished making


    soup and was pouring it into a thermos. Upon seeing me, she seemed to forget our earlier tension. She passed the thermos to me.


    "Ari, I thought it over. It''s better if you bring this to Nick. You''re the one who should bring him soup. It just feels more appropriate."


    Her entire demeanor had shifted. She smiled warmly as if she was trying to please me.


    "Imade a lot, so you can sit with him and have some together. Seeing you will lift his spirits."


    The pot behind her was still steaming, and the thermos she handed me was brand new.


    "I added some herbal tonics to the soup. Just something to help you both recover. You''ve been ill recently too, so it''ll be good for both of you."


    I nced at the soup for a moment before smiling indifferently. Wasn''t it a little toote for this sudden show of kindness?

 Chapter 0406

    Nichs''s condition wasn''t looking good


    When I arrived, he nced at me with his deep, dark eyes. His gaze was calm as if he were looking at something lifeless. There wasn''t a trace of feeling in his gaze.


    T


    He rested quietly against the headboard. Everything in the world seemed to have nothing to do with him, serene and tranquil.


    "Nichs," I called out, setting the thermos on the table. "Mom made you some soup."


    Daniel''s passing had nearly broken him, leaving his body frail and exhausted. The medical reports were stacked in a thick pile on the bedside table. I only took a nce at them before cing the thermos on top of them. "Aren''t... you going to read them?" His voice was hoarse and weak, his breathing shaky.


    "Read what?" I looked indifferently at the now-crumpled papers beneath the thermos. "The doctors are taking care of you."


    I paused before continuing with a smirk, "Oh, and there''s Mom''s concern too."


    I stood up. Like a dutiful wife, I opened the thermos to pour the soup out for him. But suddenly, Nichs. lost control.


    A guttural roar erupted from his throat. He knocked the entire thermos to the floor.


    The metallic ng of the thermos hitting the floor and rolling away was eerie and prolonged. The milky soup sttered around like trash, along with the herbal tonics Frances had added.


    There was barely three feet of space between us, yet it felt like an insurmountable chasm. Even a slight misstep could lead to irreparable damage.


    When love was insufficient, hatred would grow uncontrobly. I knew at this point that what remained between us was likely only resentment.


    Nichs red at me, but his gaze was hollow, empty. His body was drenched in sweat as if he were enduring unbearable pain. His jaw clenched so tightly it looked like he might crack his teeth. Both our hands were trembling-mine from the scalding soup, and his from the fury he struggled to


    contain.


    "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t want me here, I''ll leave!" I shouted.


    At that moment, Nichs seemed to shrink. His once domineering presence waspletely deted, overtaken by exhaustion.


    I had never been this harsh with him,


    especially not when he was so vulnerable. My words turned into sharp des, piercing through whatever defenses he had left.


    I didn''t mean to hurt him. However, this might be my only chance to leave him, and I wasn''t about to miss


    It.


    His eyes were filled with despair as he silently stared at me in usation. After a few moments, Nichs


    finally spoke calmly.


    "Are you here to see me or to get me to sign those papers? Get out. I don''t want to see you."


    "Ariana!"


    A voice suddenly rang out from behind. udia stormed in, her face contorted with anger as she saw the scene of the mess on the floor. "Ariana, what are you doing?" she yelled, rushing to Nichs''s side.


    She didn''t bother hiding her intentions, cradling his head in her arms right in front of me. Nichs didn''t resist, letting her hold him. udia ced her hand on his forehead, feeling his temperature.


    "Nick still has a fever! Do you want


    our family to fall apart? Are you trying to


    send him to the gravedike


    Dad If you can''t take care of him, then leave. I''ll do it!


    I scoffed. The pampered princess, who had never lifted a finger in her life, suddenly acting like she knew how to care for someone? It was ridiculous.


    I was about to fire back when Nichs beat me to it.


    "Ariana, what if I die? If I died, would you regret wanting to leave me so desperately?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0407

    "Nick!" udia said angrily. "Stop talking like that!"


    She shook Nichs, but he remained unmoved. Back when I first married Nichs, I was still a girl who dreamt of love, imagining we would grow old together,


    asionally, when we slept together, I would sneak into his arms. When my attempts to feign sleep were too obvious and failed, I would end up cuddling him and acting cute.


    I would ask him, "Honey, who do you think will die first between the two of us?"


    He would turn over and call me "boring". Nevertheless, I would cling to him firmly.


    I would wrap my arms around his waist from behind and pout. "Given our age gap, it''s more likely you''ll go first. If you do, I won''t live long after. I''ll die with you. Otherwise, I would be very sad living in this world without you. Nichs''s gaze kept staying on me. I wondered if he wanted to hear the same answer again. But he probably didn''t remember what he once said.


    He replied, "If that day everes, it''s just fate. There''s no need to cling to it."


    At that time, he always wore a string of rosary beads, making his words seem profound. I admired him, believing he had deep insight. Looking back, I realized that he didn''t invest much emotion in me, so he didn''t need to cling to anything I stared at him firmly and said, "No."


    Nichs slumped back onto the bed as if he was falling into an abyss. He closed his eyes in despair.


    udia crouched in front of him, her tone filled with sibling affection. "Nick, you still have me. I''ll never leave you or let you die. Get better soon."


    She red at me with anger. "Ariana, you don''t need toe to the hospital anymore. Do you even know


    "udia!" Nichs interrupted her, not wanting her to continue.


    The medical reports were right there on the table. Seeing me rather use them as a coaster for the thermos than nce at them, he didn''t want to show his weakness in front of me anymore. He was exhausted. "Get her out!" he ordered.


    "Nick!" udia stomped her foot in anger.


    I was done with their bickering, so I bluntly said, "There''s no need to hide anything. I don''t care. Whatever happens to him is none of my business."


    It was the truth. He had doctors, a "mom" and a "sister, My presence didn''t matter.


    udia was furious. She charged at


    me and intended to hit me, but I grabbed her arm and pulled her close, whispering three words in her ear She immediately calmed down.


    I didn''t need Nichs to tell me to leave. As soon as I stepped out of the hospital, I leaned against the


    wall, feeling utterly drained.


    I used to try so hard to keep the peace, to avoid a situation that couldn''t be undone. But now I


    understood. For some things, even if I didn''t do them, someone else would.


    My rtionship with Nichs had be one of predator and prey. So, what couldn''t I be the predator?


    Even now, I couldn''t predict how things between us would end. Every encounter with him continued to push the boundaries further.


    Over the next few days, I had Frances prepare soup every day. I pretended nothing was wrong as I delivered it to Nichs.


    I watched as his face grew more haggard. His eyes were more vacant and distant, until one day I couldn''t find him in his ward anymore.


    A note was left on the bed. "I''m dead. Don''t grieve."


    I felt like I had picked up something filthy and immediately threw the note to the floor. Still unsatisfied, I stomped on it several times before shredding it into pieces.


    As the scraps fluttered in the air and


    fell around me, an unexpected fear


    gripped me. I suddenly realized that if I continued to treat Nichs this way, he might actually die. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 0408

    Iughed at my own foolish thoughts. How could a dead person leave a note? it was probably just Nichs avoiding divorce. Such ame excuse to run away!


    I left the hospital and went back to the manor. I figured he had toe home eventually. udia and Frances were still here after all. Where could he hide?


    The house was empty and quiet except for some activity in the kitchen on the first floor. Frances was still making some soup. I approached the door quietly and asked, "Is this soup for Nichs?" She jumped, clutching her chest in surprise. "Ari, you scared me."


    "I asked, is this soup for Nichs?" My voice was cold.


    Frances smiled awkwardly. "Yes, and there''s some for you too. You''ve been taking care of Nick, so I thought you might need some as well. Have it before you go back to the hospital."


    She put herself in a very low position as if she really wanted to mend our rtionship. But I remembered. how harsh she had been to me before. Even now, her kindness seemed insincere. "I just came back from the hospital."


    "Oh? Really?" Frances stopped serving the soup, turning to look at me.


    "In that case, maybe I''ll go visit himter. You don''t need to wear yourself out."


    I studied her face. She seemed genuine, not like she was faking it. Could Frances really not know where Nichs had gone?


    She handed me the soup and guided me to the table. I didn''t refuse and instead asked her about udia,


    When Frances mentioned udia, her tone was proud. She said udia had grown up and was about to graduate. She had told Nichs she would be interning at the Hawk Corporation.


    For some reason, I felt a sense of relief and understanding. There was no way Nichs would let himself die. He still had udia to take care of. He was probably just avoiding me and staying with udia.


    My mind was elsewhere. I scooped up some soup and nced at Frances. "These herbal tonics seem familiar."


    "Yes! Remember I went all the way to ken City to get these herbal tonics for you? You took some with you, but I kept the rest here.


    "I was saving these for youter, but since you and Nick have been so busy, I thought I''d prepare them now while I was making his soup. It''s good for your health too."


    Frances swallowed nervously and looked at me with expectation, just like before.


    "Alright then. I''ll drink it after it cools down a bit."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Okay!" Frances agreed and went to wash her hands. "Il take Nick''s soup to the hospital in a bit."


    ""Mom, don''t rush."


    Calling her "Mom" caught her so off guard that she stumbled a little.


    "What''s the matter, Ari?"


    "Mom, you know that things between Nichs and me have been quite unpleasant because of the divorce." Frances nodded, looking sad despite her excellent acting skills.


    $


    still hope you two can work things out. Let me talk to him. Men don''t even know how to soften


    coax their wives."


    up


    and


    "This may be how it is for us." I forced a bitter smile. "Speaking of men, none of them are ever kind. Even Dad didn''t leave anything for you and udia. How are you two supposed to live?* Frances looked awkward. "It''s okay. At least there''s Nick. He''s different from his father. He''s very sentimental.


    I snorted internally. She certainly understood Nichs well. If he weren''t sentimental, she wouldn''t still be living in that house.


    "True, but as an elder, always asking


    your son for money isn''t quite right. And going out with friends for.


    shopping or tea without even having your own card is a bit embarrassing.


    Frances couldn''t maintain herposure. Her expression turned cold immediately.


    "Ari, what are you trying to say? Are you using us of spending Nick''s money? We never touched yours!" "Mom, you''re taking it the wrong


    way


    We''re family, there''s no yours''


    and mine"."


    I smiled and continued, "Nick and I aren''t getting along, and divorce is only a matter of time. Before Dad passed, he left me seven percent of the shares. "After the divorce, it wouldn''t feel right for me to keep them. I think giving them to you would ensure you and udia livefortably for the rest of your lives." "For me?" Frances was in disbelief.


    "Yes. I have Jones Corporation, and that''s enough for me. To be honest, I don''t want any more ties with Nichs. If you agree, I''ll have my assistant contact you." Frances was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. I knew this was an enormous temptation for her.

 Chapter 0409

    I really didn''t want Hawk Corporation''s shares, but tempting Frances was just as true.


    Facing such temptation, Frances didn''t even pretend to think it over. She immediately agreed. I knew she wouldn''t resist


    1 had already spoken with Dous about slowly transferring the shares to her. We would always keep it just "a little short".


    When it was so close, people tended to lose their patience. It would be easier to manipte them.


    I smiled as I watched her leave. I didn''t tell Frances to go find Nichs at Hawk Corporation. She should know better than I did where he was.


    Back in my bedroom, I called my friend Deena, who was abroad. She sounded tired but excited. After some small talk, I got straight to the point.


    "Do you still know anyone reliable in the country? I want to test some herbal tonic."


    Deena immediately grew serious, her voice taking on the professional calmness of a doctor. "If I were back home, I would test it for you myself. Tell me, what happened?"


    Honestly, I wasn''t sure what was happening, but something about Frances''s expression earlier felt off. Her sincerity seemed real. But she talked too much, and there were too many little movements.


    In the past, if Frances had handed me a bowl of poison with a smile, I would''ve trusted her and drunk it without a second thought. But now, even if it were a bowl of dessert, I wouldn''t touch it.


    "Recently, I''ve been feeling unwell, and someone sent me some herbal tonics. I just want to check if they''re really beneficial..."


    That night, I woke up from a nightmare. I dreamed of Nichs jumping off a tall building. Even after waking, I could still vividly recall the blood sttering in front of me.


    It took me a long time to calm down. Alone in the dark, I blinked and reached out to touch the cold sheets beside me.


    Nichs had been discharged, but he still hadn''te home. I realized there was no point in staying at his house anymore. I could go back to the house Dad left me. After getting dressed and packing a few things, I stopped outside udia''s room.


    I remembered how, not too long ago, I had felt like there were secrets between her and Nichs in that room. I had once lingered outside her door, only to be caught by Frances


    But now, I could go wherever I wanted in this manor. Nichs wasn''t home, and Frances was eager to please me. The maids walked around, pretending not to exist. Yet, despite all this freedom, I had no desire to explore anything anymore.


    I used to think that after Daniel left, my days here would be unbearable. But what I didn''t expect was Nichs ignoring mepletely, granting me such overwhelming freedom. I felt strange. I had even asked Pete for an update, and he told me nothing had changed at Hawk


    Perhaps I was testing his limits Or maybe I had to adest that, after that dream, theck of news was making me uneasy. So I called NichsContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The phone rang for a long time Just as I was about to hang up, someone picked up.


    "Ariana? What is it? Why are you calling sote? Do you ever let anyone sleep?"


    I nced at the time. It was 1:58 am. I heard udia''s voice on the


    end


    unsure what to say


    of Nichs''s phone. I felthee


    "Hello? Why aren''t you speaking? If you''re not going to talk, I''m hanging up!"


    I cleared my throat and finally spoke, "Let me talk to Nichs."


    There was a rustling sound, like someone pulling back covers. It was followed by udia''s gentle voice


    waking him up


    "Nick wake up. Ariana called "


    In those few seconds, my mind went nk..


    Nichs finally spoke with a hoarse voice. "What is it?"


    "I''m leaving the manor.


    "Do as you like"


    He urged, "If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up."


    "Wait!" I shouted before he could end the call. My voice echoed through the manor and startled me.


    I calmed down and softly asked, "Are you sleeping next to udia?"


    It wasn''t the first time he had slept near her, but this time, something felt different.


    Nichs''s voice remained indifferent. "Yes. We''re in the same room."


    I was speechless and simply nodded to myself.


    "When will youe back? Let''s finalize the divorce."


    Nichs sighed deeply, sounding impatient. "Got it. Wait for news."


    I hung up after getting his answer. Was there really nothing between Nichs and udia besides sibling affection?


    With Daniel gone, the one thing that


    ve


    stood between them has disappeared. As soon as Nichota''s was discharged, he couldn''t wait to be with her.


    Was I right about them? I didn''t know, and I didn''t care. The divorce was all that mattered now.

 Chapter 0410

    Not long ago, Nichs had carried me into the Hawk manor, with lights guiding our way even in the dead. of night.


    But now, I was leaving alone. No one paid attention to my actions. Yet, something in my heart felt off.


    The cool night air filled my lungs na I took deep breaths, but it didn''t taste like freedom. I had prepared for a long, drawn-out battle with him. I was even ready to fight as long as it took, even it meant wasting half of my life. But now, everything felt so abrupt. Even so, my efforts had paid off. Nichs was finally tired of me.


    It felt like I had been pushing hard against a door, only to find out it was never locked. The momentum had thrown me against a wall, leaving me dazed and hurting.


    My little apartment had been gathering dust for ages. Standing at the entrance, it felt like there was no space for me anymore. I realized I had nowhere to go if I were to leave my apartment.


    I stood there, nkly staring at the floor. I wasn''t sure how long had passed until the coldness seeped through my entire body.


    On the outskirts of Radiant City, a lonely white building stood against the night, shrouded in the ck cloak of darkness. In one room, the curtains were drawn tight, not even a sliver of moonlight could prate. Yet th


    the sounds of a man groaning in pain and a woman crying were all too clear.


    The room was neat. The only thing out of ce was a shattered vase on the floor, standing out starkly.


    Nichs was the one who had smashed it. After hanging up the phone, he couldn''t calm down. In his frustration, he had pressed one of the shards deep into his arm.


    Hurting himself usually brought him some relief from these uncontroble emotions, but not this time. His arm was a bloody mess, yet it didn''t help at all. He was sick.


    He realized it the moment my cold words from the hospital visits began echoing in his mind, urging him toward the edge of a tall building. That was when he knew his condition was getting worse. Nichs wanted to let me go. In his lucid moments, he understood that our separation was the right choice.


    But the moment he pictured me smiling radiantly and fantasizing about their impending divorce, his heart ached unbearably


    +


    Once we were divorced, he thought I would end up with someone else. Perhaps I would be with Pete.


    No! Pete was married! Nichs had shown me the video of Pete kissing his wife. He knew I wouldn''t go for someone like him. But even if it were not Pete, there would be someone else. His face turned pale. No! That couldn''t happen!


    He murmured, "udia, pack up. We''re going back. She can''t leave!"


    "Nick, you''ve lost your mind! What''s the point of her staying? Hasn''t she hurt you enough? You gave her everything, and what did she do?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ''She couldn''t even be loyal to you!


    Stop thinking about her. I''m here Let''s get your illness under control first, then you can do whatever you want," udia pleaded.


    Nichs didn''t understand why his family was leaving him, one by one.


    "No! I have to go back!"


    He forcefully broke free from udia''s grip. He didn''t feel a thing even when his wound was touched.


    "Nick! Stop hurting yourself! You''re bleeding so much!" udia cried as she rushed out of the room, screaming for help.


    "Doctor! Doctor! Someone help Nick!"


    Several doctors rushed in and pinned him down. The needle went into his vein.


    The initial coldness was followed by a wave of calm. Slowly, Nichs settled down with his eyes closed.


    One of the doctors turned to


    udia. We can''t let Mr. Hawk


    gef


    agitated like this again. Otherwise, moving him here will have been pointless..."

 Chapter 0411

    I took some time to get back to work. Once again, I became a frequent flyer, barely setting foot in Radiant City over the past month.


    With a few cases sessfully going to trial, my personal brand took off. The public now knew me as the gorgeous pro bonowyer". It was a newbel given byizens.


    Of course, I also heard other voices, iming that my sess was inextricably linked to Nichs.


    What they didn''t know was that I hadn''t seen Nichs for a month now. ording to Beth, Nichs


    s was


    away on a business trip as well.


    Those who thought I relied on my connections to be the "gorgeous pro bonowyer" were about to witness my divorce with their so-called "big shot" again.


    I had been waiting for a call from Nichs. His parting words, "Wait for news", kept me obediently waiting. I waited through winter and into spring.


    On one hand, it felt like he had disappeared, never reaching out or controlling me anymore. On the other hand, I think I was avoiding hearing udia''s voice on his phone again.


    The only connection I had left to the Hawk family was Frances.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The shares I had Dous purchase secretly were not going to fall into her hands for free. Daniel''s inheritance couldn''t be transferred to her outright either.


    Whether Frances could hold onto those shares was another story. udia had been causing trouble ever since she started interning at Hawk Corporation. The shareholders definitely wouldn''t let Frances get involved and take a piece of the pie. 1 Frances had spent years by Daniel''s side, so she knew this well. That was why she treated me so attentively now.


    Lately, I had been pondering how far I should go with Frances. Calling it deep-seated hatred would be an exaggeration, but she had definitely hurt me before.


    I told Dous that, at the very least, she should suffer a setback with me. She should be forced to give up a portion of her most valued assets as a form of punishment.


    One day, Dous called me. "What do I do if Frances won''t put her money into my investment? She thinks I''m trying to scam her. She is way too cautious. She doesn''t trust me enough."


    "Don''t underestimate her. She has been with Daniel for decades." I smiled and added, "She doesn''t have much money right now, so, naturally, she''s cautious. Let her see some small gains, and she''ll trust you." "And by ''gains", you mean?"


    Dous was hesitant, unsure of


    how to proceed. After all, from his perspective, Frances was still


    Nichs''s stepmother. For now, she was technically my mom too


    I understood his caution. Just as I


    was about to reply, my phone


    buzzed loudly in my ear. See


    the


    name "Deena" sh on the screen, my heart skipped a beat.


    "Dous, I''ll call you back in a bit."


    The moment I hung up. Deena''s icy voice came through the phone, unusually serious.


    "An, tell me, where did you get the herbal tonic dregs you asked me t


    test?"


    I took a deep breath, forcing myself to stay calm. "Deena, did you find something in the test results?"


    "Yes. No matter where you got it from, don''t drink another drop. I spoke to my senior. You need to go for a full checkup this afternoon!"


    Iughed it off lightly.


    "Nichs''s mother went through a lot of trouble to find this for me. What''s the matter? Is it poisonous? I''ve been drinking different ones for 4 years now. If it were truly toxic, I wouldn''t still be alive, would I?" "What?"


    Deena could hardly believe what she was hearing. She lifted a hand to cover her eyes, feeling a wave of heartache. When she spoke again, her voice was hoarse.


    "Ari, the reason you haven''t been able to conceive for 4 years isn''t because of your health, and ident, it''s because..."


    I cut her off with a low voice, "It''s the herbal tonics, isn''t it?"


    ''s not an

 Chapter 0412

    Only the sound of Deena''s sighs could be heard over the phone.


    It turned out that those herbal tonics Frances had prepared for me during the start of my marriage with Nichs weren''t meant to boost fertility. Instead, it was something akin to a type of birth control.


    Those tonics would not harm a man, but they could cause ovarian suppression in a woman. Even if I were to get pregnant, my progesterone levels would not be high enough to sustain the pregnancy. I bent over, heaving, unable to believe what I had just heard.


    "Ari, are you listening? I''ve already made an appointment for you with my senior this afternoon for a full body checkup. Got it?"


    "Checkup..."


    The sunlighting from the window was blinding, but my heart felt ice-cold. So, the loss of my unexpected pregnancy wasn''t because of my mood swings, but because my baby had been doomed the moment it was conceived. Tears began to gather in my eyes as I was overwhelmed with pain. I gritted my teeth and asked, "Deena, could you move the appointment to next week? Something sudden just came up!"


    "Ari, calm down. What are you nning to do?" Deena''s voice was filled with worry as she said, "Your career has just taken off. You can''t do anything stupid, alright? You need to think things through." "I got it."


    Tears began to stream silently down my cheeks, and my voice trembled when I said, "I want her dead!"


    Once I ended the call, I bit my lips, trying to force myself to calm down.


    After giving it some thought, I gave Dous a call. "She''s reluctant toe out with that money, isn''t she? That''s fine. We''ll give it to her."


    Dous sounded confused. "Ms. Jones, I don''t understand. Are you trying to-


    "Dous, just do as I say. Bring her along to tomorrow''s meeting regarding theunch of the new project."


    I hadn''t put much effort into managing thepany as believed Dous was much more professional than me, but with how things turned out, I could no longer tolerate everything that had happened. I had to do something for my baby.


    My gaze was filled with mixed emotions as I stared out the window quietly.


    The next day, I brought Dous with me to Hawk Corporation. Standing at the entrance of the building. I felt as if decades had passed since I hadst been here.


    Thedy at the receptionist recognized me and quickly dialed the CEO''s secretarial department, but I stopped her. Unlike most days, I wasn''t here for Nichs.


    We headed directly to the meeting room we had reserved the day before, and there were already several people waiting Inside the meeting room.


    "Good morning, Mr. Preston!"


    The people in the meeting room immediately got up to greet Dous. Someone even invited him over to take the main seat. However, Dous gave that seat to me, and he sat on the seat right next to mine.


    ve


    Despite being a frequent visitor to serious events and meetings like being in court, I couldn''t help but feel slightly nervous as running a business was not within my field of expertise. en


    But on the outside, I sat up straight, while my expression remained impassive. I looked like a seasoned businesswoman who would often partake in various business meetings. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing me only nod slightly despite Dous'' reverent attitude, they exchanged nces as they could not seem to get a clear read on who I was. "Mr. Preston, why don''t we start the meeting since you''re here now? I''ll let Jack brief you on our progress so far," a man said suddenly.


    Dous lifted his hand and turned toward me. I looked at the crowd and smiled before saying Impassively, "Please wait a moment everyone." Frances camete. "Ari, I went to check up on udia as she''s interning here right now. I''m sorry for beingte."

 Chapter 0413

    Although I was smiling when I looked at Frances, my heart was bleeding. I wondered how she could talk to me with such a sweet tone. Did she ever once think of me as family when she gave me those bowls of herbal tonics?


    Frances'' words immediately caused an uproar in the once-quiet meeting room. It was the noisiest I had ever seen it since I had stepped into the meeting room.


    "Mr. Dous, who are these people? We''re about to start our meeting. Why are they bringing their family members here?"


    "Uninvolved persons should leave this meeting room. Don''t disrupt us from having our meeting."


    Frances'' face grew red with embarrassment. The employees of Hawk Corporation had always treated her with respect when she came to thepany with Daniel.


    Unfortunately for her, Dous had established his foothold in Hawk Corporations, and the people under his management weren''t those old employees. Hence, they would not recognize her.


    Her face was red, and she was livid. "How can I be considered an uninvolved person? I''m also here for the meeting!"


    The employees in the crowd immediately burst intoughter.


    "You''re just an olddy. How can you possibly be here for our meeting?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Since when did we have such an olddy working with us on our project? Why can''t I remember anything


    about that?"


    Frances had always taken great care of her appearance. Her face was filled with rage as she heard them call her "old" repeatedly.


    I listened to them quietly with a small smile on my face. Once they were almost done with their outburst, I slowly got up from my seat and gently knocked my fingers on the table. Everyone''s attention was instantly drawn toward me.


    We were both strangers to almost everyone in the meeting room. One of us was red from anger, yet the other one was calm and imposed. The difference in power and status was immediately drawn clearly. "Hello, everyone. Let me introduce myself. I am from the Jones family, and I''m currently the CEO of Jones Corporation."


    Dous stood up with me and introduced me to the crowd. "Everyone, 1 expect you all to perform well. Ms. Jones has promised to increase her investments from what we had previously agreed on if the proposal is good enough." Everyone immediately sat up straight and looked at me with bright eyes.


    The coboration between Hawk Corporation and Jones Corporation was like moving my money from one ount to another, but for the employees of Hawk Corporation, it was real work that could increase their profits and wages.


    I turned to look at Frances. "Ms. Quirk, I think you should start calling me Ms. Jones when we''re in the


    Then, I turned to everyone else and chucked. "Let''s start."


    Frances'' expression was flushed with embarrassment. She hadn''t even found a ce to sit when someone had already disyed their slides and began with their presentation.


    Luckily, someone was kind enough to resolve her embarrassment as they pulled a chair up for her to sit at the back of the room.


    I turned to the screen, and the smile on my face Immediately vanished..


    Frances had listened Intently throughout the meeting. I wasn''t sure how much of it she understood, but i was sure she had understood that the project had an estimated profit of tens of millions of dors. Once the meeting ended and everyone had left, Frances came up to I nodded slightly, but Frances looked doubtful. "Can those rude men really do it?"


    I sneered in my heart. In truth,


    Dous had been the one to


    arrange the outbursts of those "rude


    men". The workers in Hawk


    Corporation would not be dumb


    enough to have such outbursts in


    public.


    They were merely instructed to y along as even her seat at the back of the meeting room had been nned. I wanted her to feel the distance between us,


    Everything was deliberate. Otherwise, who would be bared enough to cause trouble for no reason?


    I was smiling, but there wasn''t an ounce of amusement in my eyes. "I called you here today because I want you to see my determination.


    "Since you aren''t able to join Hawk Corporations, I can arrange for you to join Jones Corporation and participate in our projects with Hawk Corporations.


    "I''ll help you earn arge sum so that you''ll have the money to buy some shares for Hawk Corporations if you n to do so in the future."

 Chapter 0414

    Frances was overjoyed as she immersed herself in her dream of being surrounded by mountains of wealth.


    Once she left, Dous asked, "Are you really going to help her? Aren''t you being too easy on her?"


    I shook my head. "She''ll only be able to watch us earn a sum if she doesn''t invest. Have someone report the iing profits every day and make sure she finds out about it by ''ident''. She''ll have to invest if she wants a piece of that cake." "That''s a dead end. She''s never going to spend a dime, Dous said.


    Tve already told you. I''ll give her the money to Invest if she refuses to." I smiled and added, "Have someone around the same age as her join the finance department. There''s no harm in making a new friend. Once she does, we''ll be able to meet all of her needs-" Suddenly, the sound of high heels clicking echoed outside the meeting room, and the door was pushed open.


    udia came in, wearing formal wear and a pair of high heels. She looked like a kid in adult clothes as every part of her outfit looked out of ce.


    However, she didn''t seem to see it that way as she held her chin high. "Ariana, why are you here? Didn''t Ms. Gardner tell you that Nichs is on a business trip? Why did youe all the way here?"


    Dous frowned and stood in front of me. "Who told you that Ms. Jones is here for someone? Ms. Quirk, please leave. We have reserved this meeting room, and our meeting isn''t over yet!"


    udia scoffed and rolled her eyes. "Who cares about those pennies of yours? The entire Hawk Corporation belongs to Nick. It''s kind ofme of you to even hold a meeting."


    I sneered. "Indeed, I haven''t made much money yet, but I am curious as to what Jobs Nichs has arranged for you since you joined thepany. How much have you earned?


    "I do feel happy for Nichs to see that you haven''t managed to ruin the secretarial department, and I''m d to see that the department is still in one piece."


    Nichs has always had high expectations for his employees, so I was shocked to hear that he had arranged for udia to join his secretarial department.


    It seemed like he would not be at ease unless she was by his side. That way, he would be able to continue doting on her.


    udia scoffed lightly and did not look upset. Instead, she seemed to be filled with confidence as she took out a ck card from her pocket.


    She waved it before me and said, "Do you see this? Nick has given me his card. He said he doesn''t right now, so I can spend it however I like." t need it


    l.ne


    I nced at the card and felt my head spin. Throughout my four years of marriage with Nichs, had only given me one of his supplementary cards. He said he would never treat me unfairly when


    it came to money. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But right now, udia was holding onto his ck card. That was his only ck card, not a supplementary:


    card.


    For some reason, everything just felt so absurd. It was so absurd to the point that I wanted tough as it felt like I had to hand in my sry or something. Bitterness began to seep into my heart as I sneered and asked, "Where''s your brother?"


    I why she was there


    udia''s eyes began to dart around as she remembered why she was there. Nichs had sent her..


    He found out that I would be having a meeting at hispany, so he sent udia over to check up on how I was doing.


    He wanted to know how I was doing without him here with me-whether I was eating and sleeping properly, whether I had ever thought about him, whether I had gained or lost weight.


    He was like a stalker, wanting to know everything about me, yet he couldn''t face me, nor did he dare to do


    1. SO.


    He had to focus on getting better


    l.ne


    before he could appear before me. If he did not get better, he wasn''t sure when he might lose control of himself. If he couldn''t function like a proper human, how was he


    supposed to build a family?


    udia fell silent before taking out her phone. "Are you looking for Nick? I can just give him a call!"


    She quickly dialed his number and


    ced the call on speaker. The room fell into silence as we waited for Nichs to answer the phone, and I could feel my heartbeat syncing with the beeping sound.

 Chapter 0415

    Nichs answered the phone rtively quickly, and the beeping sound was quickly reced with a deep voice.


    "udia, how was it?"


    It''s been about a month since Ist heard his voice, but the emotions in his voice were still unmistakably clear.


    His voice was anxious and filled with concern. I could tell he was very worried about his precious darling sister.


    udia smiled brightly, but for some reason, I found her smile irritating. Nichs always sounded cold and impassive whenever he talked to me. No matter how gentle his voice was, I was never able to hear any emotions from his tone.


    But now, I realized that he was different when he talked to udia. His tone was filled with warmth and emotions. I fell silent as I listened while udia continued to flirt with Nichs.


    She answered, "Nick, I''m doing good, but working full-time is so tiring. Why don''t I just stop working and you can just ask Ms. Gardner to sign her name on the documents I need toplete my internship?"


    I looked away. All I could do was endure it as I did want to speak to Nichs. I wanted to ask him when he would be back so that we could get on with a divorce.


    Dous patted my shoulder, asking me if I wanted to leave using his eyes, but I shook my head.


    Nichs had the right to be with anyone he wanted once we got a divorce. Not to mention, other people would just say that "they''re just siblings". I had no grounds to argue


    Nichs and I were destined to get a divorce. It would be too pitiful of me if I were to break down just from listening to him talk to another woman on the phone.


    Truly letting go wasn''t just about pretending to be fine, yet refusing to speak about it. Letting go was about being filled with a sense of ease and relief in one''s heart.


    On the other end, Nichs had frozen momentarily as he never thought udia would talk about that. But he felt that it would be embarrassing for him if he sounded too anxious to hear about how I was doing. So, he pretended that he did not care, acting like a normal person even though he was slowly losing it deep down.


    He answered, "Are you giving up so soon? Weren''t you the one who insisted on entering thepany? Didn''t you even say that you would be able to help me?"


    "I never thought it would be that tiring. Not to mention, Ms. Gardner is always so strict with me. She doesn''t let me do this and that! It''s so annoying!"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I tried my best to block out their call, but his voice was so nostalgic that it kept drilling itself into my mind.


    Back then, Nichs had also told me that he wanted me to join Hawk Corporations. That way, I would still be able to help him even when he grew old...


    Nichs and I had been through so much together. Up until the end, our love and hatred for each other


    had intertwined so deeply that it could not be unraveled.


    But if he knew that Frances was the one who had killed our child, would he still be able to treat them so well? Would he be able to give up on his "mother" to avenge our dead child? I didn''t think he could.


    My heart grew cold as I hid my hands and clenched them tightly into fists.


    Nichs'' voice was filled with adoration as he said, "It''s up to you. You can just go and rest if you''re tired.


    "Your documents won''t be a problem. I just wanted you to learn a few things. Otherwise, you won''t even know what you want to do after you graduate."


    udia continued to flirt with Nichs, and I could almost imagine that Nichs was right next to her as I watched her. If Nichs was beside her right at that moment, she would probably cling onto him like a child.


    After chatting a little while longer, Nichs could not stand it anymore and asked, "Did you see anyone special in thepany today?"


    "Oh!" udia said as if she had suddenly remembered something. "I almost forgot! I''ve met Ariana. Nick, do


    you want to speak to her?"

 Chapter 0416

    Silence fell on the other end. I was afraid that hearing my name would affect Nichs'' mood, and I was worried he would refuse to speak with me. So, I got up and walked toward udia. "I''ll speak to him."


    I stretched my hand out toward udia.


    udia nced at me before bidding Nichs farewell flirtatiously. "Nick, I''ll hand over the phone to Ariana now. You two can speak to each other."


    Nichs felt his heart beat rapidly as it was the first time I had voluntarily taken the initiative to talk toContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    him.


    He wanted to smile, and he tried hard to lift the corner of his lips. Perhaps it was because he had been taking antidepressants for some time now, but he felt like he had lost his ability to smile. "Nichs," I called out.


    "Yes," Nichs answered steadily after sessfully calming his turbulent emotions.


    paused momentarily. I wasn''t shocked to hear his cold and indifferent voice. The stark contrast in treatment was just too big.


    I smirked mockingly and asked calmly. "When will you return to Radiant City?"


    Nichs froze. "Do you-"


    He was wondering if I had missed him. He had even had the thought that if I had admitted to missing him, nothing would stop him from appearing before me, not even his sickness.


    He had often wondered if I was his antidote. In his heart, I was his antidote just like how I was his poison.


    But before he could finish his question, I interrupted him and said, "You shoulde back sooner so that we can get on with the divorce."


    All of the words were stuck in Nichs'' throat, and his expectant and hopeful gaze immediately dimmed. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. The pain was so intense that he had to bend over.


    But at that moment, I could only hear his annoyed sighs before he asked coldly, "Did you want to talk to me just to ask me this?"


    He sounded angry, but I could not understand where his anger hade from.


    He asked again, "Is that all you have to say to me?"


    "What else is there for me to say?" I asked again. "Do we have any other things for us to talk about?"


    The beeping sound due to the call being hung up answered me instead of Nichs''s voice.


    udia was delighted by the turn of events and snatched her phone back before strutting out of the meeting room gleefully.


    "Is there a chance that Mr. Hawk doesn''t want to divorce you?" Dous asked suddenly after listening to


    our short conversation.


    I shook my head and walked out with him. "He just doesn''t want to hear


    my voice."


    "Don''t be mad..." Dous said, trying tofort me. However, those words offort just felt baseless.


    I shook my head again. "I''m not mad. I''m used to it."


    Feelings and rtionships have always been a troubling thing. Dous couldn''t understand how things had turned to such a point, so he just gave up thinking.


    Once we reached the lobby, he bid me goodbye and said, "I''ll arrange for someone to keep an eye on Frances. Ms. Jones, you would not have to worry about that."


    I nodded. "Inform me once she falls for the bait. We''ll take action once the time is right, but before that, Nichs and I must get a divorce."


    No one, not even Nichs, could stop me from sending Frances to jail!


    Dous had offered to drive me before heading to the office, but I rejected his offer.


    I went to the hospital I had visited during my pregnancy. I wanted to get as much information as I could before sending it to Deena.


    I wanted her to help me check if


    ve


    those records could prove that my miscarriage had happened due to the effects of the "herbal tonics" Frances had given me.


    Not long after we went our separate ways, udia received a call from a ce on the outskirts of Radiant


    City. A doctor''s anxious voice sounded from the other endo


    "Ms. udia, pleasee over quickly. Mr. Hawk has hurt himself again..."

 Chapter 0417

    By the time udia had returned to the vi located on the outskirts of Radiant City, Nichs was already curled up in the corner of the room.


    A stic spoon had been broken into two, and the sharp edge of one end was pierced into Nichs'' arm.


    He watched calmly as blood began to flow from his wounds. He was beginning to think that perhaps he did not need any treatment as it seemed that no other treatment would work as effectively as hurting himself. "Nick! You promised me you wouldn''t hurt yourself anymore!" udia cried as she knelt before him. Nichs thought that she looked very much like that little girl who had relied on him when they were young.


    "Yes, I did promise you that," he answered impassively as he pulled out the broken spoon and threw it to the ground. Blood immediately sprayed out of his wound.


    Nichs began to question when he realized he had such a side to him.


    Perhaps he had always been this way since he was young, but he just did not understand what was happening due to his age. He just felt that all of his emotions were crashing violently within him.


    He would always seclude himself from other people and locked himself in his room, suppressing all of his


    emotions.


    Back then, he had always been able to control himself and hid his condition well. He had even gotten used to strangersplimenting him for his controlled and mature demeanor. So, why couldn''t he control himself now?


    Perhaps he had begun to lose control the day I made up my mind to move to another city with Pete. He had been gued with nightmares for those past few days, dreaming of meying in Pete''s arms, while we invited him to our wedding..


    No! Nichs realized he had lost control much earlier than that. Perhaps on the day when I wanted to divorce him, or on the day we had gotten married, our fates had already been nned.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    *udia, prepare a suit for me. I don''t want to stay here anymore." He smiled weakly, and his expression was filled with bitterness as he continued, "It''s not helping."


    Currently, Nichs felt like a crazed dog. Since when had he ever been so weak?


    His voice was filled with determination as he said, "I want to go back and fight for what I want. Otherwise, my condition will only worsen."


    udia ced her hand on Nichs'' forehead and cried, "Nick, are you tired? Why don''t you lie in bed and rest for a while."


    Nichs felt himself grow numb. He just wanted to leave.


    "udia," he said as he looked around the clean and empty room.


    Other than a bed, there was


    practically no other furniture there. "How can I continue to allow myself to stay in such a ce? This ce is basically screaming at me, telling me that I''m a lunatic.


    "I''m Nichs Hawk! I''ve be the head of the Hawk family since my father''s death. How can I lock myself up in such a ce?"


    He clenched his hands tightly into fists. He used so much force that the veins around his arms bulged. At the same time, it also revealed a mix of old and new scars around his arms.


    udia held his hand and cried out in pain. "Nick, are you nning to go back like this? What if your business partners see the scars on your hands when you reach out to shake their hands after a meeting?" "These scars will fade-


    "How can you be so sure that there won''t be any new scars on your hand? Do


    you want Ariana to see these scars when you meet her? You''ll end up scaring her. Any normal person will be scared. Don''t you want to leave a good impression on her?"


    udia bit her lips, looking as if she wished she could take on Nick''s pain as her own. Her eyes were filled with tears, but the second she lowered her head, malice shed in her eyes.


    "You''re right. How can I let her be afraid of me?" Nichs blinked as he looked at udia.


    There was a dazed look in his eyes as he said, "Then how long more do I have to stay here? How long did the doctors say I have to wait until I can meet her again?"


    "Very soon. Nick, trust me. I''ll go and talk to the doctor now and tell them your wishes. Since you''re exhausted, why don''t you go and rest on the bed?"


    Afterforting Nichs a little while longer, udia left Nichs'' room.


    She went to look for his doctor and


    said, "Do I think my brother''s condition is worsening. He seems to be much more out of it the more I talk to him. He would have these absurd ideas.


    "You can also have a go and talk to him. He doesn''t want to undergo treatment, so he''s much more sensitive toward that topic. You can''t let him..."


    Once udia finished her conversation with the doctor, she smiled happily as satisfaction filled her eyes. Nick could only be hers...

 Chapter 0418

    Throughout the following month, I busied myself with work and flew across the world due to the different cases I had been working on.


    During my free time, I would think about Nichs sometimes. I couldn''t understand what was the point of dragging things out.


    He had been dragging things out the previous time as he was still fighting for another chance, but him dragging things out now was purely a waste of time.


    We did not have a future together, and we weren''t even on speaking terms right now. Unlike most families who still had certain conflicts of interest, Nichs and had severed our tiespletely.


    I would often find myself waking up in the middle of the night abruptly, and it would always be hard for me to go back to sleep when it happened. So, theck of rest had begun taking a toll on my body, causing me to lose a lot of weight.


    Consequently, the exhaustion began to eat away at the calm detachment I had toward our rtionship, filling me with frustration. I could no longer maintain myposure and pretend like I didn''t care.


    I had called Nichs multiple times, but despite my calling at midnight or early in the morning, udia would always be the one to answer my calls.


    She would always say the same thing too-"Nick doesn''t want to talk to you".


    At first, I didn''t care. But after a while, no matter how great of a temper I had, I could not stand it anymore.


    Finally, I lost it and directed my frustration at udia for the first time. It just so happened to be before a court case, so I was feeling worked up.


    ""Honestly, don''t you want to be with Nichs?"


    udia smiled casually as she said shyly, "What do you mean by that? I feel like I''ve always been with Nichs and have never been apart from him before."


    They have indeed always been together. No matter if I called him at midnight or early morning when I was abroad, no matter what time I called, just like what udia said, she was always with him.


    I couldn''t think of a reason for Nichs to hand udia his phone. It was just an act of petty revenge. udia found joy in angering me, and Nichs was happy to sit back and watch.


    I scoffed and said, "If that''s the case, then why don''t you continue to be his little secret? You''ll never bel able to stand by his side as his partner because I don''t want a divorce anymore!" "Ariana!" udia gritted her teeth. "Did you think you''re able to ask for a divorce whenever you want? Who do you think you are?"


    "I''m Nichs'' legal wife! Nichs is as good as dead in my life now, so it doesn''t really affect me. That''s why getting a divorce or not is no longer important to me." udia became anxious. "It''s just a divorce agreement. I''ll go to Nick''s office tomorrow and get it


    you!


    "Why? Do you want me to get a divorce?"


    "Ariana, don''t be a bitch and act all high and mighty now!"


    "I''m sorry, but I really don''t have the time tomorrow," I said as I ended the call.


    I threw my phone on the table, while the hand which had held the phone just now was trembling slightly. Though it seemed like I had won that round, I had lostpletely. Since when had my marriage with Nichs be something udia could toy with? Just like she said, who was she to dictate my divorce? Who did she think she was?


    Did Nichs Sign the divorce papers


    early on and handed them to


    udia, or was she lying about it al and toying with me? But she sounded so confident. She sounded


    so sure that Nichs would listen to whatever she said.


    My phone began to ring and the screen indicated that it was a call from "Hawk". I had changed his contact name on my phone, but I wasn''t sure what to change it to back then, so I just made a simple change. The second I answered my phone, I immediately heard udia shrieking my name rudely. "Ariana! You-"


    "udia," I interrupted before she could finish her sentence and gently tapped my fingers on the table. Between the two of us, udia was definitely much more impatient than me.


    I said, "I haven''t divorced Nichs


    yet because you aren''t working hard enough. You should call me every day from today onward to try and set an appointment with me. I''go and meet you if I have the time." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    There was a knock on my door and someone said, "Ms. Jones, the car is ready for you. You can head over to the courthouse now."


    I nodded, but the second I got up, my vision went ck. Someone immediately came over to help me, and I smiled embarrassedly. "I''m sorry. I got up too fast."


    Once I got in the car, I gave Deena a


    call. She had been asking me to go for a full body checkup, but I kept dying things. Now that my body seemed to have weakened, perhaps a ful body checkup would not necessarily be a bad thing.

 Chapter 0419

    I hadn''t been feeling welltely, so I had been resting at home for the past two days.


    It wasn''t until Dous called me that I found out that Frances was oblivious to the fact that I wasn''t in town and had been visiting the office for the past two days, seemingly looking distressed.


    To settle everything as soon as possible, I chose a bright and sunny afternoon to head over to the office. I was rarely at Jones Corporation, yet my office on the top floor had been kept neat and tidy. The second I opened the door, the faint smell of tea leaves immediately waffled toward me.


    Dous seemed satisfied as he said, "Ms. Jones, I had a feeling you would like this scent, so I had someone change it for you. What do you think? Do you like it?"


    I took a deep breath and pulled my chair out. The smell made it difficult for me to breathe.


    Dous froze, and his expression was filled with shock as if he was not expecting me to say such a thing. I guessed he had assumed so because he had often noticed that scent on me.


    He did not say anything else and called Frances, who was waiting in the visitor''s lounge, over to my office.


    When Frances saw me, her attitude was much more respectful than before. Despite apanying Daniel frequently to important events, most people would greet her as ''Mrs. Hawk". But now, people would greet her as "Ms. White" out of respect for her.


    I took out a document file from my drawer and pushed it toward Frances. Meeting her greedy eyes, I asked, "I heard from Dous that you''ve just attended a conference. Did you gain anything from the conference?" Frances didn''t even stop to pause as she picked up the file and answered perfunctorily. "It was quite interesting. It was filled with young people sharing about their business growth and future ns.


    "I''ve also heard that you''re nning to cooperate with the Shelman family in the future. Is that true? A few luxury brands were present, so I did learn a few things.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I was slightly taken aback by how greedy she was. Apparently, the projects in her reach weren''t enough to fill her appetite, and she was beginning to keep an eye out for other opportunities.


    With a small smile, I asked kindly, "Is that right? ording to my knowledge, the conferences you attend happen every year. They would coborate with the samepanies and rotate the speakers every year. "You might even be able to find the whole speech online. Didn''t I bring you along to attend a project meeting? What''s wrong with that project? Aren''t you interested?"


    "Wait! How can that be?" Frances was at a loss for words as she was filled with embarrassment. "It''s all Lily''s-


    Her words came to a stop as she had sessfully opened the document file. A check flew out and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ari, w-what is this f-five million dors for? Are you giving this to me?" She held the check up in disbelief.


    My face felt stiff from all the smiling as I nodded lightly. "I don''t want to waste your time as time is precious for us both, so I''ll get straight to the point.


    "Dous told me that you''ve been wanting to meet me recently. After thinking it through, I cannot think of any other reason you''d want to meet me other than to ask for money.


    "I''ll give you five million, and the


    money ising from my personal


    bank ount. You can use the money to pay for your living expenses, or you can tell Lily that you want to be an investor for fun That way, you''ll definitely be able to earn a fair share next month."


    Frances gave me an embarrassing smile and said "Ari, how can you say that? I see you as one of my own, and I just missed you."


    Although she had said that, her hands had moved quickly and the check quickly disappeared from my sight.


    I scoffed and said, "Nichs and I


    are about to get a divorce. There''s no need for you to go around addressing yourself as my mother. My mother is dead, and I don''t think you''d want to attract such bad luck, would you?"

 Chapter 0420

    France''s eyes widened in disbelief as if she couldn''t believe I would say such a rude thing to her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I ignored her expression and, before she could say a word, I quickly said, "I only allowed you to join mypany because I found you pitiful."


    I was observing her expression when I said that, and she immediately trembled in anger. It was probably her first time being disrespected and looked down upon by someone younger than her.


    "The Jones Corporation isn''t as strong and powerful as Hawk Corporation. However, considering that Hawk Corporation refuses to provide for you, I''m willing to provide you a chance.


    "As long as


    as you behave yourself and know your ce, I don''t mind providing for you for the rest of your life. You can consider it my repayment for the few years I spent as your daughter-inw."


    I looked at her and my expression turned solemn as I said slowly, "But remember. That''s all I owe you."


    Frances'' expression turned cold as she said, "Ari, what on earth are you saying? You''re being a bit rude here. What do you mean by ''behave myself?


    "I did attend a few conferences under yourpany''s name and met a few friends, but overall, I didn''t do anything to harm thepany, did I?"


    "You haven''t done anything yet, but I don''t know what might happen in the future. I heard that getting close with the new head of the finance department, Ms. Gordon. Isn''t that right?" Frances'' expression immediately morphed into worry.


    you''ve been


    "Ari, how can you say that? Ms. Gordon and I just hit it off when we met. She''s the one who brought me around to attend those conferences. What''s wrong with me making a friend?"


    "It''s none of my business on who you make friends with, but I''d advise you to not get any wrong ideas. It''s not that easy for you or someone else to take advantage of your position.


    "I''ll tell you now, I won''t let you off the hook so easily if you do anything to harm thepany."


    Frances'' tensed body rxed slightly after hearing my words. She was thinking about how I couldn''t possibly know a thing as I was often out of the office.


    "Was Dous the one who has been spilling such nonsense to you? Can''t you just get a female assistant instead. You''re a woman. How can you have so many men-""


    *France, you won''t be my mother-inw for long now. I don''t think you need to concern yourself with what I do." I stood up and turned to the door. "I still have something to do, so I''ll see you some other time."


    "Fine. I won''t care then." Frances got up in a fit of anger and stomped off. I watched her leave as she mmed the door hard.


    was slightly exasperated by her


    behavior, but let it go. After all, she wouldn''t be around for much longer Frances was furious as she left my office. In her mind, she was angry at me for only giving her five million despite already earning a fortune.


    She was angry at me for treating her like a beggar, but at least I had given her a push in the right direction


    "Dous told me that you''ve been wanting to meet me recently. After thinking it through, I cannot think of any other reason you''d want to meet me other than to ask for money.


    "I''ll give you five million, and the money ising from my personal bank ount. You can use the money to pay for your living expenses, or you can tell Lily that you want to be an investor for fun. That way, you''ll definitely be able to earn a fair share next month." Frances gave me an embarrassing smile and said "Ari, how can you say that? I see you as one of my own, and I just missed you."


    Although she had said that, her hands had moved quickly and the check quickly disappeared from my sight.


    I scoffed and said, "Nichs and I


    are about to get a divorce. There''s no need for you to go around. addressing yourself as my mother. My mother is dead, and I don''t think you''d want to attract such bad luck, would you?"

 Chapter 0421

    Caster 0421


    Inside the empty white building, Nichs sat alone by the table as he nced quietly outside the window. There was a look of calm desperation in his eyes.


    It had been more than a month. He had listened to his doctor, ate his medications, and took all the necessary injections.


    Everyone was telling him that he was getting better, but only he knew the truth. His condition was already beyond saving. He would always feel a sharp pain in his heart whenever he thought about me.


    It had been more than a month, yet I, his wife, had never called him once. It was as if I didn''t care if he was dead or alive.


    He would often think back and try to recall if he had ever done something so unforgivable to have me treat him so heartlessly.


    However, he seemed to have lost a portion of his memory after emptying his brain for so long. Now, he could only recall the things that he had done for me.


    As he thought about the things he had done for me and all the sacrifices he made, he was slowly filled with a sense of helplessness and resentment. Then, those emotions slowly morphed into despair. He looked down at the divorce papers udia had sent him with a heavy gaze.


    udia hugged him as she cried her heart out. She told him that I could not wait to divorce him and that he could decide for himself if he wanted to divorce me or not.


    She had also imed that she could not understand how a heartless woman like me could possibly deserve such a wonderful and perfect man like him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Nichs uncapped the pen and held the pen in his trembling hand. The next second, the pen hovered above his arm. He began to question if he was truly alright, but he knew he wasn''t.


    He buried his head in his arms as he copsed onto the table. He cried out in pain, like a trapped beast with no way out. Slowly, tears began to drip onto the table...


    udia told him that she hated me. She hated me for my cruelty and heartlessness. So, he questioned himself if he hated me. He didn''t know.


    He only knew that he had done everything he could to keep me by his side, but no matter how much he tried or how many tricks he used, he would always fail.


    In his eyes, he could only see me try and escape him whenever I saw him.


    After everything that had happened, he no longer had the strength to love me, but he also did not have the energy to hate me...


    I agreed to meet with udia after a week. She told me she had managed to get the divorce papers Nichs had signed.


    But when I went to meet her in Hawk Corporations, she threw me a clean copy. I looked at the nk space and turned to her in anger.


    "Are you joking with me?"


    *29 BONUS


    I never thought things would turn out like that. After stringing her along for so long, she had ended up ying me


    udia sat in Nichs'' chair, holding a smallb in her hands. Shebed her hair and smiled gently. "Why are you in such a rush? Are you that eager to leave Nick?"


    I took a deep breath and calmed myself down. My voice did not have an ounce of emotion as I said," Everyone is busy. I don''t have the time to y games with you."


    1 subconsciously clenched my hands that were resting on my abdomen into fists. Her little game had indeed infuriated me. I had already been feeling unwelltely, so this entire thing just made me feel worse.


    I got up to leave when udia called out to me. "Wait! Don''t go. I have what you need here!"


    Turning around, I saw her wave a document file at me while grinning happily. She said, "This one has his signature on it."


    If people who didn''t understand


    udia met her, they would


    definitely be fooled by her behavior. I used to be one of those people, but I had long buried those emotions and feelings deep in my heart. Even if I were to think about it sometimes, it would just be a part of my past.


    My expression was solemn as I ordered, "Give it to me!*


    "Of course, I can give it to you. There''s no use for me to keep it either," udia said with a small


    smile." But Nick wants me to aset


    you if you''ve ever thought of


    spending your whole life with him."


    She added, "I want you to answer me honestly. As long as you answer me honestly, I''ll hand you these divorce papers immediately. Then,


    all you have to do is wait a month


    before you''ll be able to divorce him."

 Chapter 0422

    1 I froze. I never knew Nichs had started to enjoy ying such games.


    There was a trend currently going viral on social media where couples who had just broken up would ask each other if they''ve ever truly loved each other. udia''s question was very simr to that question.


    In the past, my answer would definitely have been firm and unwavering. But ever since something within our rtionship changed, everything changed alongside.


    From the day that I got back with him, I had epted my fate. Mypanion was just a way for me to repay my debt to him. I would ept however long he wanted me to repay him. Be it a day or forever, I would ept it.


    At first, he treated me well and was kind, gentle, and caring. I was touched by his gesture and even made the foolish request that we give each other another chance and start all over again. But at the end of the day, all I got was lies upon lies.


    I couldn''t help butugh bitterly at the thought that I had fallen and been tricked by the same man twice. So, I tried to distance myself from him. However, I failed.


    On the other hand, he had given me a great gift when we attended Pete''s wedding. He told me we had never truly gotten a divorce before. From that day on, even the most patient man alive would lose their


    temper.


    I was prepared to be entangled with him forever, but entanglement didn''t mean that I wanted to "spend my whole life with him".


    He had also ruined all of the preparations I had made. He had refused to meet me, even now when we''ve...


    The whole situation felt ironic. The thought of spending my whole life with someone like that was ironic.


    So, my eyes turned red as I said firmly, "I''ve never thought that!"


    "That''s a shame. Nick had nned to spend his whole life with you, but it''s a shame you don''t love him. I truly feel sorry for Nick!"


    Although udia had said that she felt sorry for Nichs, her expression waspletely different. She seemed gleeful and pleased with herself.


    "What does ''spending one''s whole life'' mean to you? Is it for him to spend everyday with you, while he ignores his legal wife? Is that what that phrase means to you?"


    I could only assume she was trying to gloat after hearing her words. No matter how good I was in the courtroom, I was still an idiot when it came to love.


    Feelings andw were different things. Thew had written rules, and I could make a rebuttal on a solid


    basis.


    But love, on the other hand, had no perfect answer. The people involved weren''t omniscient, and no one could truly tell who was right and who was wrong. udia reminded me kindly, "Ariana, how can you say that? Nick still cares about you. He has his reasons. I can tell you his reasons if you let me."


    "There''s no need for that." I couldn''t think of a proper reason for him to stay with his step-sister, who was not rted to him by blood whatsoever, every day.


    "As long as you can understand his reasons, then that''s enough. There''s no need for me to understand."


    udia sighed. "You aren''t even giving Nick a chance to exin himself."


    I was rolling my eyes internally. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to give him a chance to exin himself, but it was the fact that the person before me wasn''t even Nichs himself. There would be a day when I would move on and forget about himpletely.


    udia pretended to be perplexed as she feigned hesitation and asked, "So, do you have anything you''d like to ask me?"


    After failing toe up with anything else, she threw the divorce papers at me and said, "Nick said that he''ll meet you at the court in a month."


    Those words sounded so familiar that I wanted tough. Thest time I waited to divorce him, I had fallen sick and had lost a lot of weight. Hopefully, things would not end up that way this time around. That could not happen this time around.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Back then, I had been oblivious to the fact that Nichs had already heard my firm answer to udia''s question.


    I also did not know that he had been the one to instruct udia to give me the divorce papers through a pair of Bluetooth earphones.


    But this time, he had truly agreed to get a divorce.

 Chapter 0423

    ?


    I felt slightly dazed the second I received those divorce papers.


    After getting into my car, I looked through the papers carefully, examining Nichs'' handwriting. Although the strokes weren''t as sharp as before, it was undeniably his handwriting and signature.


    I wondered what circumstances had caused his handwriting to be so messy.


    A sudden indescribable scene shed across my mind. I would much rather believe that he had signed the papers under extreme annoyance. That exnation would be much easier for me to ept.


    Yasmine''s call interrupted my train of thought. She said, ''I heard from Dous that you''re back in town. You''ve been so elusivetely that even I can''t get a hold of you."


    Iughed. "What''s up? Did something happen?"


    Yasmineughed along. ''Are you free to meet? There have been some developments regarding that thing that you asked Leo to help you keep an eye on."


    "Is that true? Did everything go smoothly?" I asked the driver to head to Jay Caldwell & Co. and told Yasmine, "I''ll head over to thew firm right now."


    "Things haven''t been going very smoothly. The ce is secluded and Leo tried following them multiple times, but he always ended up losing them."


    "They''ve been doing this for a long time now, so of course they''re careful with their movements. There''s a high chance that even their driver had been professionally hired.


    "Tell Leo to be careful and not to get caught. We don''t want to alert them and scare them off." Yasmine''s voice turned solemn as she said, "But it wasn''t a total loss as we did gain something. I''ll tell you about it when we meet.


    The entire car ride was silent as I thought about how Nichs had been so persistent in choosing udia. Perhaps I should prepare him a "gift" on the day of our divorce.


    I couldn''t imagine what his expression would be like when he saw my "gift". Would he find our divorce to be thrilling, or would the truth of udia''s personal affairs be much more thrilling instead?


    At that moment, I had yet to realize that I was no longer able to control my emotions ever since he had severed all ties with me and disappeared from my life.


    Throughout the past few days without him, he was still him. Yet, I was no longer the woman I used to be...


    When I arrived at thew firm, Yasmine poured me a cup of tea. I held it near my nose to smell it, but I did not take a sip.


    "The tea leaves were very expensive! Try it!" Yasmine strongly rmended.


    I couldn''t help butugh as I ced the cup back on the table and said, "Let''s get down to business." "Your taste buds are so picky. I can''t help but wonder who spoiled your palette, Yasmineined in exasperation, but she was immediately filled with regret as she wished she could take her words back.


    Although she knew Nichs through me, she wasn''t exactly friends with him. But even so, she also knew Nichs loved drinking tea. Hence, she knew I had tasted arge variety of teas when I was with Nichs.


    I was slightly exasperated as I said, "Don''t take it to heart. I haven''t been sleeping well, so drinking tea might just cause my insomnia to worsen.


    "We even drank rainwater together when we were young. Do you think that I wouldn''t want to drink your tea?"


    I picked up the teacup as I spoke, wanting to take a small sip. But before I could taste it, Yasmine stopped me and said, "I wasn''t overthinking anything. Why are you still drinking the tea if you have insomnia?"


    Then, she took the teacups away and handed me a thick envelope. "Take a look at it. It''s all in there."


    "Will Leo be safe if I do this?"


    "He''ll be fine. As you know, he''s an illegitimate son, so his rtionship with his dad has always been tense. Even though he''s been recognized by his family, his father still despises him.


    "If he doesn''t make the first move, who knows how many more years will he have to endure? He also wanted me to tell you that he isn''t doing it for you but rather for himself."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I weighed the envelope in my hands and said, "Regardless of his motives, I''ll still owe him for this. If he ever needs my help in the future, he only needs to ask.


    "Alright. I''ll let him know."


    I flipped through the photos and frowned. All of the photos had been taken in secret, and after some enhancements, the faces of the people in the photos could be seen clearly.


    The man in the photo was Nelson, a man who was about to enter his 60s. On the other hand, the woman in those photos was udia who had just entered her 20s.


    Yasmine joked and said, "udia sure has some special tastes in men. She refuses to get with people her age and runs off to be with an old man instead. Do you think she has daddy issues?"


    I looked at the photo and felt my body grow cold. udia wasn''t the one with daddy issues. The problem here was that Nelson had a particr fetish.


    If we were to be exact, udia''s age did not fit his usual preferences. However, her height and weight was exactly his type.


    After everything that had happened, I finally understood why my mom had stopped my father and refused to acknowledge Nelson as my godfather. Turns out, she had known all along...


    It turned out that my mother had protected me more than once without my knowledge. I had even fought with her over Nelson''s matter in the past. Suddenly, I felt a lump in my throat and I quickly suppressed my emotions.


    I continued to look through the photos Leo had sent me, and there were all different pictures of Nelson and udia being intimate with each other. "No matter what, these photos are all I need."

 Chapter 0424

    I did not stay in Jay Caldwell & Co. for long as I had a dinner that night. The project manager from Hawk Corporation had invited me for dinner.


    I had purposefully leaked the Information to Frances, so I was not the slightest bit surprised to see her sitting at the side of the table when I entered the private room.


    The project manager got up and greeted me respectfully as they shook my hand. I turned to look at Frances coldly, only to see her fidgeting in her seat.


    She looked extremely ufortable. It seemed that after all this time, she had still failed to realize that the gap between us had grown incrediblyrge. After the usual pleasantries, I pretended to have finally spotted her as I went to greet her. "Ms. White, I didn''t expect to see you here today." Frances/smiled and said, "Lily told me that you''re nning to increase your investments in this project."


    I immediately understood why she was there. She had already pieced together what was happening and could no longer watch from the sidelines.


    I did not answer her as I turned to look at Lily unhappily, Lily quickly got up and poured me a ss of wine as if trying to deny Frances'' ims.


    Frances also knew that everyone in the industry had always been cautious to not be so frank with their words. That''s because one wrong word might cause someone to fall into the other party''s trap.


    But after acting as the madam of the Hawk family for so long, she was no longer as thoughtful and considerate of other people.


    The atmosphere immediately tensed. After recalling that my goal today wasn''t to put Frances in her ce but to tempt her, I quickly stood up to smooth things over.


    I said, "There are indeed some issues with the investments. Whether I continue investing or not still depends on what Lily says next."


    Upon hearing this, Lily instructed her assistant to hand me a document. She stood beside me and said, This is a report of our project''s progress.


    "If we follow our original n, we had nned to finish the project within the next month. However, there have been a few minor issues with the funding.


    "Hawk Corporation had originally nned toe up with 50% of our funding. However, the finance department halted the funding during our meeting today."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Her voice was heavy as she said, "So, there''s a very serious shortage of funds at the moment."


    As she spoke, she turned to re at Frances before rolling her eyes and cing her focus back on the documents.


    "Ms. Jones, although I am an employee of Hawk Corporation, I have been managing this project for a long time now. I have poured a lot of effort into it, and I wish toplete this project."


    The second Lily finished her sentence, Frances interrupted her and said anxiously, "How can you not


    Bush the power? Ive exerted at of my money into the project


    You be sending me to my death if I can''t get a single time back from this investment. Ariana, you''re the one who asked me to invest in this project. You need to take responsibility. You can''t let me lose all my ity scoffed and said, "Ms. White, I''m sure you know that each investment has its own risks right? You''ll have to bear the consequences alone!


    so, from what I know, our funding had been ced on hold ever since Mr. Hawk''s sister handed us a document that Mr. Hawk himself signed regarding the termination of our project.


    "Before udia had joined the finance department, every request I had put in had been approved without


    problem."


    Embarrassment filled Frances expression as she said, "Why was I uninformed about that?"


    Seeing that Lily and Frances were about to start arguing. I quickly stepped up to smooth things over.


    I said, "Since everything has already happened, we need to solve the problem before pointing fingers at who to me. Right now, we have three options to choose from.


    Option one, we terminate the project as it''ll be difficult for us to recover the money we''ve already put into the project.


    "Option two, we move quickly to find another corporation to cooperate with us and bring in more investors. That will help us minimize our losses.


    "Option three, we tally the number of investors we have and loosen the original investment caps. We''ll encourage everyone to increase their investments and promise to divide the profits originally allocated to Hawk Corporation among the investors based on their shares. I''m sure there will be takers.


    Lily''s excitement grew as she pped her hands andughed out loud.


    *Back then, small investors were limited to investing up to ten million dors. But if we were to remove those restrictions, they could potentially double, triple, or even invest ten times more than their original


    amount


    *Til draft a detailed report outlining the profits and risks of the project and hold a meeting tomorrow!"


    Frances had been listening intently to Lily''s words, and she was clearly interested. "Can I increase my investments too?"


    Although Lily didn''t get along with Frances, there was no reason for her to refuse easy money. So, Lily nodded in confirmation. Once we settled the problem, I prepared to leave.


    *Remember to send me a copy of


    the report tomorrow. If the gap in


    funding is too big, I don''t mind earning some more money for myself, I said purposefully before I left to increase the credibility of the entire situation.


    Frances seemed to be in deep thought as she held her wine ss in hand. She did not even notice that I had left.


    That same night, I received a call from the finance department. The woman on the other side had only told me one sentence.


    "The fish has taken the bait!"

 Chapter 0425

    ?


    I mostly stayed home during the days leading up to the divorce. Besides focusing on my body''s recovery, I also did not have much to look forward to.


    Once I settled the cases that I had been working on, I also stopped caring about thepany. Instead, I focused on gardening as if I were a director with a pre-written script, just waiting for the perfect moment to start filming.


    The day before the divorce, Yasmine had purposefully invited me for a meal. She had booked out the entire restaurant that we had been to thest time to celebrate my "divorce" from Nichs. She said that I needed to pick myself up from where I had fallen.


    Although I could tell she felt bad about spending so much money in one go, she did not say a single word about it to me. I also noticed that she did not dare to mention the previous time when Pete had paid for the entire bill.


    She was scared of mentioning it cause she was afraid I would sense the big change around us as even Pete wasn''t with me anymore. However, I did not feel any sense of regret as everyone had their own paths in life.


    Our party of two felt slightly dull, but Yasmine suddenly pped her hands and a group of male models came down the stairs, forming a line in front of me.


    Seeing the array of men before me, I understood what Yasmine was trying to do. I chuckled and said, "It''s a greater offense if one breaks thew knowingly."


    Yasmine looked at me and rolled her eyes. Then, she pped her hands on the table and shouted, "If you all manage to make me and my friend here happy, I''ll order 30 bottles of the most expensive wine you have."


    The male escorts were smart and immediately had bright smiles on their faces as they swarmed us. Some of them even went down on one knee to feed me grapes and pour me wine. They even called my name flirtatiously nonstop.


    I was slightly ufortable with their behavior at first. But after giving it some thought, I realized there was nothing wrong with it as I was already a grown adult.


    I had grown from that once young and naive girl to a mature and steady woman, yet I had only been with one man. Thinking back to my younger days and because I was back to being single again, I couldn''t help but feel slightly cheated over the fact that I had only slept with one man.


    I grew serious as I began observing the appearances of the male escorts around me.


    Upon seeing my expression, Yasmine smiled and said, "See! You''re feeling tempted, aren''t you? You''ve been living such a nd life before, so you better start enjoying yourself. You need to understand that Nichs isn''t the only man in the world."


    "What? How could such a beautiful woman like you experience heartbreak? Who could be blind enough to fumble you? He doesn''t deserve to find true love. But luckily you''ve left such a blind man. Otherwise, I would not have had the chance to meet you!"


    There was a lot of chatter and voices around me, and I felt slightly intoxicated by the ttery. I would look at whoever had spoken and follow Yasmine''s lead to open another bottle of wine.


    One of the male escorts said considerately, "Ariana, why don''t you stop opening so many bottles? It''ll be hard for the two of you to finish all of this. Why don''t you keep some for next time?"


    The man in front of me had sharp facial features and was exceptionally handsome. He had such a striking face, yet his words were so kind and considerate.


    However, I didn''t think he was saying that out of concern for Yasmine and me. He just wanted us to keep some of the wine so that we woulde back some other day and spend more money on them.


    Nevertheless, I did not call him out on it. Instead, I stared directly into his eyes. This type of flirting without having any emotional attachment was kind of fun. After all, there wasn''t any guilt in enjoying the pleasures and


    entertainment bought by money.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can finish it or not. Our main goal in being here today is to have a good time."


    Once I had said those words, those male escorts began to flood me withpliments, making me feel ted.


    But it was weird. Despite seeing the various men before me, I could not feel any spark of excitementing from my heart. My heart did not even skip a beat.


    Even when those male escorts wanted to feed me some fruits with their mouths, I did not feel any sense of excitement or thrill.


    I did not want to be the odd one out in the room. So, I faked my excitement and yed along enthusiastically. But as the night dragged on, I started to feel tired.


    Under the dark lights, I pulled a random man over and said, "Why don''t we quiet down a bit? You should go and sing a song."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The men were all very obedient as some of them sat by the sofa while some of them sat by my feet. On the other hand, the guy that I had picked to sing a song had begun to sing.


    However, I nearly lost control of my emotions after hearing the first verse.


    "Do you know what it means to be my one and only?


    "It''s not easy.


    "You really hope you can figure us out.


    "But how can we exin our feelings if we don''t open our hearts?"


    Suddenly, one of the men sitting by my feet began to shriek. His voice had overpowered the microphone as he shouted, "Look over there! There''s a head by the stairs!"

 Chapter 0426

    Town eracany de he wast Found by Ming he her hukof the tace under the trium of buy had bs ichs wastodo a robberubbly owned s hat aned startart to back up the afans. Beha toys were tog quack wd angle before cond sector on Fire de Fend already patent Nichs and pushed han in burnt st. Miss


    at a bit of weight The tailored wat


    Even though our emotions ware in tumont, best of un fut them in check without showing anything on the


    oked toward the wage being grates


    ween all sorts of atuations, the boy


    our petu party that tack up


    The boys moved to escort Wictures out, bouffard the strength to shake them all off


    ed and taled ngt at me "You Cane with in


    afang fo


    and Artena will be dugced What''s the gor


    "You know, this is seriously pathetic behavior. Only losers are afraid of breakups and try to string a woman along. Such trash! Why don''t you search that conscience of yours and ask if you haven''t hurt her enough already?" The boys finally caught on to what was happening. So this was the "loser" they had been talking about earlier.


    Nichs had tossed them aside earlier, so naturally, they were not about to pass up this chance to mock him. They started hurling all kinds of nastyments his way.


    ait


    "Oh, so this is your ext


    "Ex? Please. You gotta be worth showing off to be called an ex. Look at him hiding under that hat. He can''t even show this face."


    "Ha ha! That''s hrious. You should thank your lucky stars for dodging that bullet. At least you can find someone who isn''t afraid to look people in the eye next time


    ''Come on! Don''t be like that. Maybe he''s just being lowkey? Why don''t we take off that hat and see what we''re dealing w


    No sooner after that was said, someone pushed him up on stage and yanked off his hat. Nichs visibly funched


    It was not just his hat they had taken off. It was like they had stripped him naked in front of everyone. For some reason, found myself tensing up too. I ever felt a twinge in my belly and quickly put my hand there, gently rubbing to ease i


    He clenched his fists tight, taking a few seconds before he could lift his head. The boys were clearly thrown for a loop because Nichs was not bad-looking at all, He was just way too skinny, which made his face look sickly pale and cold


    This just pissed them off even more, and they startedying into him harder. Nichs seemedpletely checked out. He took a deep breath before snatching the mic from a nearby boy


    He looked me dead in the eye and asked, "Why''d you pick the song I once sang for you?"


    Right then, the background music hit those lines.


    "I truly love you"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "And no one else"

 Chapter 0427

    His question sounded demanding, yet fragile, at the same time. He emphasized "sang for you" like it meant everything.


    "You say you never thought about growing old with me, but here you are, reminiscing about our past with someone new."


    He let out a low chuckle, but the pain in his eyes spilled out like a tidal wave, wetting his handsome face." Ariana, tell me, are you lying to yourself?"


    My heart clenched. A wave of hurt washed over me, which was impossible to hide. Looking at his face which looked as if it had aged, I felt a pang of nostalgia.


    We were not young anymore. Even as we faced each other now, we would just be ghosts in each other''s past after today.


    Steadying myself, I spoke more calmly than I thought possible, but my words were not for him. "Call security and your manager. We rented this whole ce out. You guys let someone crash our party, and I want an exnation." Upon hearing that I was going to make a fuss, the boys went pale. They would lose all their tips from tonight''s bottle service, and maybe even have their pay docked.


    Their fear turned to anger. These big guys used all their strength to try and subdue Nichs, but he fought back like his life depended on it.


    For a moment, it was anyone''s game, but the scuffle did notst long. He was outnumbered, after all.


    For the first time in my life, I saw Nichs pinned to the ground, looking like a mess. Tears mixed with dirt smeared his face. It was like watching an angel fall and transform into a demon-a grand, but cruel, metamorphosis. Unable to fight back, he was overwhelmed. The boys tried to score some points with me. "Don''t be mad, miss. This is nothing. There''s no need to call the manager. We''ve got it under control."


    Nichsughed weakly from the floor, still clutching the mic. Even with so many hands holding him down, that air of nobility about him could not be squashed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Ariana! Say you''re lying to yourself!"


    "Damn! She hasn''t even agreed not to call the manager, and you''re still running your mouth? I''ll shut you up for good!" one of them said before raising his foot and aiming at


    Nichs''s mouth.


    to


    No way! How could anyone hit Nichs? And in the face, no less! I jumped to my feet, and suddenly everyone was staring at me, dumbfounded. When I came to, I tasted iron in my throat. Turned out I had screamed "No!" at the top of my lungs without even realizing it. I felt drained in an instant.


    I copsed back onto the couch as I gasped for air. Nichs was looking at me too, silently mouthing," Please, just say you''re lying to yourself, okay?"


    I shook my head and covered my eyes for some reason. I did not know why, but even though Nichs was begging me, I kept hearing his voice saying something else. hapter


    "Save me..." "Save me..."


    Damn these hallucinations! I jumped


    up and stumbled out without even bothering to say goodbye to


    Yasmine. She called after me as she tried to follow, but the boys would not let her leave without paying the


    bitt


    I did not know how long I ran. When every ounce of strength had left my body, I leaned against a big tree by the roadside to catch my breath.


    The aggressive roar of a sports car grew louder. The next second, it stopped right in front of me. Nichs jumped out...

 Chapter 0428

    ?


    Nichs grabbed my hand and threw me into the car without a word! He did not even bother with the seatbelt. His sports car instantly hit 180 miles per hour. Even in the dead of night, this was insanely dangerous on city streets.


    My face went pale. I felt sick to my stomach like I might throw up any second. With shaking hands, I fumbled for the seatbelt.


    "Nichs, have you lost your mind?"


    His bloodshot eyes were glued to the road ahead. He did not even blink, let alone answer me. The speedometer crept up to 200 miles per hour.


    "Nichs! If you want to die, leave me out of it! Stop the car! I want to get out!" His pupils constricted. Maybe something I said hit a nerve. He finally answered, "I wish we could die together!"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The car hit 220, and I did not dare provoke him further. Who knew how much faster he might go? I tried to stay calm.


    "Okay. Then don''t stop. Just slow down a bit. Where are you taking me? I''ll go with you. We haven''t seen each other in so long, so we can talk on the way."


    I had underestimated how far gone Nichs was. He ignored everything I said. I started to wonder if he could even hear me.


    "Ariana, we should have died together at Pete''s wedding. That way, we''d be together forever, and Pete would have a wedding he''d never forget!"


    The car hit 250 miles per hour. We had reached its limit. At this speed, even a tiny pebble on the road could kill us both. He must have been insane!


    He did not want to live, and he did not want me to live either! He already forced Pete to get married, so what more did he want?


    For a split second, I thought if I died here, it might actually be a relief. I was so tired of all this! My eyes were burning as I screamed at him, ''Fine! Let''s just die together then!"


    Tears spilled down my face uncontrobly. I clutched my stomach and yelled until my throat was raw, "We''ll die nice and neat, with your child and all!"


    "What did you say?" Nichs whipped his head around. His pale face suddenly flushed red. He roared in disbelief, "Ariana, say that again!"


    When I was feeling really weak a while ago, I went to the hospital and found out I was pregnant again. It must have happened during New Year''s when we were abroad. That was the only time I could not think about contraception, and... well...


    The doctor said my body was not suited for pregnancy. It had something to do with that herbal tonic udia gave me. My body was not fit to be a proper host for a baby.


    So this time, I had been extra careful. I even put work on hold. Every day I had been on edge, terrified something might go wrong. This constant fear made me feel so vulnerable.


    Waking up in the middle of the night, I would wonder if I could keep going. Being a single mom was not easy.


    But I kept reminding myself this was my baby and not Nichs''. That thought helped me grit my teeth and push through.


    Now, I red at the man in front of me. There was no way in hell I was going to repeat what I had said. If he had not gone crazy today, gambling with both our lives, I might never have told him. I was nning to finalize the divorce and then take the baby and move far away. I woulde back after giving birth.


    "Ariana, say it again. What did you just say?" Nichs asked urgently as the car gradually slowed down. He mumbled to himself, "It must have been that time. Yes, it had to be!


    "Ariana, I''m going to be a father!"


    I let out a sigh of relief and turned away, not wanting to say another word. I could not stop the tears, whether from the fear of our near-death experience or from all the pent-up hurt.


    The car pulled over. Nichs turned me to face him and cupped my face in his hands. He gently wiped my tears away with his thumb. I did not want his help, so I grabbed his hand and swung at his face.


    "It''s all my fault. Are you feeling okay? Should I take you to the hospital?"


    I reached for the door handle, but he leaned over and tapped me in the corner. In apromising tone, he asked, " We''re having a baby now. Can''t we give the child aplete family? Can we not get divorced?"

 Chapter 0429

    I thought to myself, we could not go on like this if we did not divorce. His love was like a rose in a ss greenhouse. It looked vibrant and full of life, so rich and alluring, but I did not have the key to that greenhouse. I could only hear about his love from his words. I could not smell the rose''s fragrance, but I knew roses had thorns. One touch and I would be covered in scratches.


    Even if I carved my heart toplement his, we still would not fit together. I knew this all too well.


    When I tried topromise, he vanished from my life without a trace. I faced the emotional bacsh alone with no one to talk to. I barely made it through the withdrawal, and now he was talking about not getting divorced? Iughed bitterly. "When a man suddenly thinks his ex is great, it usually means his current partner doesn''t measure up."


    Nichs was such a smart man. Even I know udia and Nelson were having an inappropriate rtionship. How could he not know?


    Or maybe he was ying dumb. He would rather not know and instead choose to live in this messy situation with udia. He must really love her.


    "Ariana, there''s never been anyone else. Don''t use me in front of the baby. If she''s born with memories from the womb, she''ll definitely hate her daddy," Nichs protested softly, his eyes fixed on my belly.


    I covered my stomach with my hand. "It''s just an embryo now. It can''t have memories. Besides, this is my child. It has nothing to do with you."


    Nichs scooted closer, ignoring the rejection in my words. He rambled on, "Our child will definitely take after me. So smart. I had memories in the womb, so our baby surely will too."


    "Stop exaggerating!" I snapped coldly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart ached. If I had a perfect marriage, what loving words would a husband say when his wife was pregnant?


    I would probably lie in his arms, whining, "I''m so tired. I don''t feel well. The baby wants to eat this or that!"


    During my pregnancy, I would be the most delicate little wife with clothes and food ready whenever I needed them.+would even make him do things he would not normally do for me


    We would go to prenatal check-ups together, watch the baby grow, prepare baby supplies, pick out names: Everything about our little creation, we would do together.


    But that was not how it was now. That person could not be Nichs.


    Suddenly, a warm hand caught mine. Nichs gently squeezed my hand before moving the one covering my belly away.


    The next moment, he lowered his body in front of me. He pressed his ear against my stomach. We were so close I could almost feel his heartbeat.


    "Thump! Thump! Thump!" His heart was racing. He was nervous too.


    Heughed excitedly. "Ariana, I can hear the baby''s heartbeat! It even kicked me!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m not even three months along!" I shoved him away, my hands shaking.


    What right did he have to share in the joy of my pregnancy?


    "Nichs, keep your distance. All you did was provide some physical effort and nt a seed. You''re nothing else! I''ll say it again, this is just my child. It has absolutely nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 0430

    Nichs was caught off guard when I pushed him. He did not expect such a strong reaction from me. As he got up, he smacked his head on the rearview mirror, bending it at an awkward angle.


    The loud thud drowned out even my loud voice. Then came endless silence. Nichs acted like he did not feel the pain, not making a sound. For some reason, I almost felt like he found some kind of release in that moment of impact. He slowly closed his eyes as he silently processed his emotions. After a long while, his eyshes trembled. He held back as long as he could, but a single tear escaped from the corner of his closed eye.


    He asked softly, "What happened? What''s gone wrong between us?" His hand squeezed mine tightly, trembling if I looked closely.


    Upon hearing him say that, I felt angry deep down. How dare he ask that? But my anger faded when I saw that tear. It left me feeling helpless and lost.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I took a deep breath as I steadied myself and tried to appear calm. "Nichs, I want to know too. Do you think I''ve hurt you? Do you think it''s all my fault that we''ve ended up here?"


    When I took on divorce cases, couples always argued about who was right or wrong. But in the face of the oue, those arguments seemed pointless.


    Everyone knew that arguing over who was right or wrong would not change how much of the marital assets they could get. But sometimes, that question of right and wrong mattered more than the assets. Even after seeing so many cases, I was still just like everyone else when it came to emotions.


    I sighed. "Even though I''m the one who wanted a divorce, after all these years together and everything we''ve been through, I wanted us to part ways peacefully.


    "However, you disappeared spitefully to get back at me. Do you know how terrified I was when I found out I was pregnant?"


    "I know... I know..."


    "You don''t know anything!" I shouted back at him. My voice was so loud it hurt my throat, leaving a metallic taste in my mouth.


    What I was really afraid of was not getting pregnant again, but that I might lose this baby too. He had no idea what udia did to me!


    Nichs opened his eyes. In the night, his wet eyes looked even darker like a stray puppy''s. He kept apologizing.


    "I know I messed up, but I really had my reasons-"


    "I don''t want to hear your reasons!" I cut him off with augh. "Nobody knows my reasons either."


    Nichs clutched his chest in pain. "Ariana, what can I do to make you stop being angry with me?"


    My voice turned ice cold. "So you think I want a divorce just because I''m angry?"


    Iughed. People would reallyugh when they were at a loss. Iughed so hard tears started flowing uncontrobly.


    "Don''t cry." Nichs reached out to


    wipe my tears, but I turned away. He quietly withdrew his hand before clenching his fist. "If you''re upset, it must be my fault. I failed as a


    husband and made you sadel


    Seeing that I did not respond, he added quietly, "I really did have my reasons. Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to be apart from you. I wish I could be with you every second of every day.


    He asked, "Ariana, can you trust me one more time?"


    My voice choked up. "Nichs, I''ve trusted you before. But how did you repay that trust?


    "I trusted you once, twice, many times. But Nichs, put yourself in my shoes. How can you expect me to keep trusting you over and over?


    "Nichs," I called to him. "Do you remember saying that the one who leaves first has to kiss the other?"


    He had been gone so long that he had forgotten his own words. When Nichs first confessed to me, I was truly happy.


    I felt like I had finally left a mark on his heart. Even if it felt unreal or fake, I wanted to remember that beautiful moment.


    The second time Nichs did it, I started to feel repulsed. By the third and fourth time, it felt ordinary, and I did not put much heart into it.


    That was because no one would


    believe that a confession could fix everything after making a mistake. Just like now, he was pouring out his love and trying to change something.


    But what could he really change? I looked up and out the car window. By coincidence, we had stopped right in front of the court. "Look, it''s fate."

 Chapter 0431

    Nichs looked up and followed my gaze out the car window. This ce was not unfamiliar to either of us. We had been here twice before, so today would mark the third time. His body visibly shuddered. Then, as if on reflex, he tried to escape by frantically starting the car. I quickly grabbed his hand.


    I was afraid he would speed off again. I was scared I would end up dead along with the baby in my belly. Looking up at him with my other hand on my stomach, I shook my head. His agitation gradually subsided. He forced a stiff smile as he covered my eyes with his hand. "Ari... I... Do you think I look scary like this?"


    I did not understand why he asked that, but he kept exining, "I''m sorry. It''s just... when I think about you leaving me, I lose control a little. But I''m trying to keep it in check."


    Caught off guard, my vision went dark. In my mind shed his face from earlier, which could barely be called a smile.


    "It''s okay." I did not want to provoke him further, so I did not pull away. Besides, it would be easier to see my own feelings in the dark.


    "Why is it okay? Why don''t you care about me?" he growled, unsatisfied. "Do you think even this is happening because of fate?"


    "I..." For a moment, I did not know what to say. I could not exactly tell him he was just angry because of me.


    His voice carried a hint of coldness as he firmly denied my words. "I''ve never believed in fate.


    "If fate really existed, then the heavens must have it out for me." He paused for a long time after saying this. He paused so long that in the cramped space, all I could hear was our alternating breaths.


    He continued, "This is clearly what you want. Why me it on fate?" His arm was shaking, while his words were tinged with a hint of grievance.


    Did he feel wronged now? I felt likeughing. "Nichs, we''ve been together for almost five years. Apart from throwing some money at me, what else have you given me?"


    "Whatever you want, I can give you!" He had learned to answer quickly, but to me, he just wasn''t thinking before speaking.


    "Your body doesn''t belong to me. Your heart doesn''t belong to me. Besides fulfilling your so-called ''husbandly duties'', you haven''t been faithful to me. You don''t even meet the basic requirements of being a husband. What can you possibly give me?"


    The next second, I felt a cool touch on my lips. My heart seemed to stop for a moment. When he kissed me, it was like I had died. The long-forgotten sensation and that inappropriate touch felt so absurd!


    "Nichs!" I shouted his name angrily. "Get off me!"


    But my reaction gave him an opening. The hand covering my eyes slid down my cheek to grip my chin, forcing me to look up at him. It was a position that made me vulnerable, one that pleased him.


    "Ari, you don''t know how much I''ve missed you." Nichs''s voice was muffled, his whole being out of


    control. In his dark eyes, I saw amet


    overwhelmingly strong desire to possess me, almost crushing in its intensity.


    It was as if he was trying to vent something through this forceful kiss. His dark eyes gradually turned red. In the already cramped car, a kind of indescribable, desperate intimacy seemed to spread silently


    My tightly closed teeth were slowly pried open by his tongue until they gave waypletely. This doomed struggle went on for so long till Nichs''s phone suddenly rang.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0432

    Nichs paused for a moment but did not answer the phone. His lips descended on mine again. The scent of hormones mixed with his own smell created a strange, indescribable aroma. The tea fragrance he usually had was gone. It was reced by a faint smell of blood and disinfectant. In just a moment, my thoughts and reason crumbled under his almost frenzied demands. This kiss was far from gentle, but it felt like a redemption he had waited a thousand years for.


    There was no more hesitation or aggression. When he sensed I was not resisting as much, his movements gradually slowed. His lips pecked mine lightly, over and over, like a victor stamping his seal.


    Then he copsed on top of me before burying his face in the crook of my neck. He held me tight like I was a pillow he could not let go of. I was about to push him away when my outstretched hand froze midair.


    Something warm was trickling down my neck. It was Nichs''s tears. The tears slid down my neck and into my cor, burning my heart. Nichs was crying.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I had seen him tear up asionally before. Everyone had moments of emotion, and I guessed Nichs was no exception, but he always tried to hide that softer side and did not want others to see it.


    But now, he was really, truly crying. His voice was all choked up. "My future is pitch ck. I can''t see anything anymore."


    What was he talking about? He was the youngest, most sessful CEO in all of Radiant City. Getting divorced would only make him the most eligible bachelor. How could his future possibly be dark?


    I awkwardly lowered my hand. Shifting my body up a bit, I remained silent. When Nichs''s phone rang again, he finally remembered what embarrassment felt like.


    He did not even dare look at me as he turned his back to fish out his phone. But I still saw the name shing on the screen-udia. He rejected it and opened WhatsApp to search for udia''s name, sending her a message. "udia, I''m busy right now."


    udia replied quickly, "Nick,e back soon. How can you go out sote?"


    Nichs texted, "It''s fine." After that, he tossed the phone back into his coat pocket.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a white building in the suburbs, Beth received a hard p from udia. "If anything happens to Nick, I''ll make you pay with your life!" she snarled.


    "Mr. Hawk''s condition isn''t so severe


    that he needs to be confined in a ce like this. Being here will only make his condition worse. Some appropriate social interaction would be beneficial for him..."


    Before Beth could finish, udia kicked her in the back of the knee. It made her kneel on the ground.


    "Who knows better, you or the doctors? Nick ended up like this because he had too much contact with Ariana. You''re just trying to hurt him!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I consulted the doctors. Leaving him alone here will only make him overthink everything!"


    udia sneered. "I think you''re the one who''s mentally unstable and talking nonsense. Why don''t you stay in the room next door? I''ll let you see how good it is for Nick to stay here!"


    She pped her hands, and two men in white coats stepped out from behind her. "Nick''s secretary seems to have caught his mental instability. Give her a sedative shot every day and throw her in the next room."


    One of the men in white coats responded, and they grabbed Beth''s arms before dragging her out. She struggled and received a hard punch to the stomach, then was dragged away like a dead dog.


    The men returned shortly. udia asked, "How did that woman get in? Wasn''t this hospital supposed to be all our people?"


    The man lowered his head. "She climbed the wall. I''ll tell Mr. Fisher to send more men and increase patrols!"


    "Useless! You can''t even watch one person!" udia snickered. "Mr. Gardner is really loyal to Nick." "Yes," the man agreed.


    udia let out a low and sweet chuckle. "But I can''t stand anyone being loyal to Nick. No one is allowed!"

 Chapter 0433

    While Nick was texting, I had already unlocked the central control panel. I was out of the car by the time he finished checking in with udia. The cold wind instantly enveloped me, rushing under my clothes and making me shiver. I cursed inwardly.


    I should have checked my horoscope before going out today. Not only was the party ruined, but anything involving Nick inevitably led to udia.


    There was no escaping it. How annoying! Just thinking about udia made the air feel tainted. I started retching involuntarily. I quickly leaned against a nearby tree for support as snot and tears streamed down my face. Nick caught up to me, only to find me in this messy state. His touch made me vomit even more. The strange smell on him was unbearable. Nick handed me his handkerchief and smiled.


    "Look how strong your reaction is. Still saying you don''t love me?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I mentally rolled my eyes. Did he not know about morning sickness? He kept making light of the situation.


    "Don''t catch a cold out here. Let''s go home."


    I was already feeling awful, and now my blood was really boiling. I did not know where I found the strength, but I swung my handbag and hit Nick''s shoulder.


    "Which home?"


    The Coral Vi that udia had taken over? The new house where we had spent a few brief, tender days? Or the Hawk manor where I had waited for him for so long? How dare he even mention the word "home" to me? Furious, I hit him hard with each swing. Nick''s smile froze as his expression turned cold. He did not dodge, just calmly watched me. Little did he know, it was in calmness that people were driven mad. "Feeling better?"


    "No!" I shouted, finally hurling the entire bag at his face to vent my anger.


    The bag fell to the ground, bounced, and rolled to the roadside. ring photos spilled out, as if they had wings, all flying around Nick.


    I had meant to show these to Nick during the divorce, but they made an unexpected early appearance. Nick bent down to pick up one photo, then another.


    It was not what I expected. I thought he would be shocked, given that the photos starred his dear sister and a man old enough to be her grandfather. But he showed no emotion. He just picked them up one by one, his expression nk as he repeated the mechanical motion.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and his hand grasped at empty air. Nick froze, then violently threw the photos he had already collected to the ground. A flying photo left a bloody scratch on his face.


    His fist clenched and unclenched


    repeatedly. After a while, he


    straightened up and looked me in the eye. He said calmly, "Ariana, if you want to make a big deal out of this, the fastest way is to post it online."


    "Thanks for the advice!" I absolutely did not believe he was sincerely helping me. This was a warning, a threat! And he... he already knew!


    Nick''s actions once again shattered


    my understanding, showing me how important udia was to him. Back then, when I thought we were already divorced, even a hint intimacy with Pete was


    uneptable. Everyone around me


    suffered because of it.


    But udia''s affair was already a fact, and he would rather pretend not to know just to keep her by his side.


    "Ariana, what''s wrong?" Nick suddenly reached out to me, shouting.


    But I felt like the distance between us was growing. In a sh, he took a big step forward and held me tight. Only then did I realize I had almost fainted from weakness.


    I suddenlyughed. "Nick, if we can''t get divorced today, I swear I''ll kill your child!"


    After holding on all night, I had finally been driven mad by the two of them.

 Chapter 0434

    At the hospital, the doctor did not even have time to scold Nick before preparing to give me an injection to prevent miscarriage. I stopped the doctor and stared at Nick to show him my resolve. "What are you waiting for? I told you not to get too emotional! Do you not want the baby anymore? If you didn''t want it, why did you get all those shots before?


    "Are you the father? Your wife''s health is so poor, yet you let her get pregnant and then neglect her. She alwayses alone, quietly gets her shots, and leaves.


    "Even I, a doctor who''s seen it all, find it heartbreaking. You never show up, but she takes good care of the baby. Now youe, and you''ve upset her to the point of threatened miscarriage!


    "Ugh, you''re infuriating!" The doctor shook his head. "I''ll give you five minutes to talk, then I muste back to administer the injection!"


    Nick flipped through my medical records, his face terrifyingly grim. From the moment I knew I was pregnant, I chose the path of pregnancy preservation to avoid another tragedy.


    Albumin, protein, HCG, progesterone, enoxaparin, fat supplement, cyclosporine, aspirin, hormone supplement-I took everything offered to keep the pregnancy. From one shot a day to three shots every two days, to two shots a day, I was constantly on edge. Afraid of another tragedy, yet excited for the baby''s arrival, my heart was in turmoil.


    Nick remained silent, the small room filled only with the sound of turning pages. "Why... why is it like this?


    "It''s not necessarily your body. It must be this hospital! I''ll call Mr. Gardner right away to find specialists for a consultation. How could our child cause us so much worry?"


    Nick paced anxiously. "Who''s been taking care of you? Did Wendy feed you something bad? How is your body not absorbing any nutrients?"


    Nick actually suspected the cook, never once doubting his dear mother.


    "Nick..."


    I weakly lifted the nket and called him. He immediately crouched beside me, holding my hand.


    "Is the nket ufortable? I''ll remove it. Don''t move yourself. The conditions here aren''t good. I don''t trust this hospital. Once you feel a bit better, we''ll leave and transfer you somewhere else."


    I smiled at him, shaking my head. "It''s toote."


    "What''s toote?" Nick''s face changed dramatically!


    "I''m bleeding..."


    Nick''s eyes widened at my words. He yanked off the nket, revealing the white sheets that were now stained crimson.


    His eyes bulged as he shouted for the doctor, but it was useless. I would not ept treatment unless he divorced me.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Ariana, to leave me, you''d disregard your own health and our child''s life?" Nick''s voice shook with pain.


    "It''s not that I don''t care. The choice is yours. You know what I mean."


    Nick''s lips curved in a bitter smile. His face instantly turned pale and his dark eyes were suddenly clouded. The bleeding increased, and my body grew colder. "Fine! We''ll divorce now!" Nick made several calls in front of me.


    With his power, divorce was a small matter that did not have to be dyed until morning. The bureau chief tried to exchange pleasantries, but Nick shouted, "Divorce! Don''t you understand? Now!"


    The other end went silent. About five minutester, they spoke again, "Mr. Hawk, the paperwork is done."


    Nick stood by my bed, slowly closing his eyes. "You heard them. They say we''re divorced."


    I shook my head. "Check our marital status on the official website now."


    His face contorted. "We used special channels. It won''t show up that quickly, at least not until tomorrow morning." "Nick, I don''t trust you."


    "Ariana, stop this. I''m begging you, don''t joke with our child''s life."


    I just repeated, "Nick, I don''t trust you anymore."


    As soon as I finished, Nick suddenly punched the wall, letting out a painful cry. He made another call, "Five minutes! Bring Ariana and my divorce certificate to the maternity hospital!"


    Five minutes was long enough to recall our five years together, yet short for a life hanging in the bnce.


    The moment I saw the divorce


    certificate, Nick was locked out of the operating room. Five minutester, the doors reopened. The doctorshook his head at Nick, It''s too fate. The baby''s gone. My condolences..."

 Chapter 0435

    Nick lunged forward and gripped the doctor''s white coat cor tightly. "What did you say? Say it again!"


    The doctor sighed before repeating helplessly, "My condolences."


    Nick''s hands shook, his throat tightening. He wanted to question further, but words were stuck in his chest, unable to be spoken or swallowed. He shoved the man aside and charged toward the operating room like a madman. The doctor, who had not reacted when Nick grabbed his cor, suddenly blocked his path with outstretched arms.


    "Sir, you can''t go in!"


    "Move!" Nick''s eyes were red, not bothering to argue.


    "Sir, Ms. Jones doesn''t want to see you!"


    Nick froze. "Do you know who I am?" The doctor nodded. Of course, he knew who this man was, and that was precisely why Nick could not enter.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He stubbornly repeated, "You can''t go in!"


    Nickughed coldly, his eyes sweeping over the doctor contemptuously. Ignoring him, he lowered his head and tried to force his way through.


    The doctor frowned. He had heard that the CEO of Hawk Corporation was modest and refined, but this man before him was different. But then again, the pain of losing a child could drive anyone to lose control.


    In moments, the two men were physically grappling. As they shed silently in the hospital, the desperate man refused to back down. The doctor was mmed against the operating room door.


    The loud bang drew countless eyes. Someone in the crowd shouted, "Help! He''s attacking the doctor!"


    The crowd was horrified but


    understood the call for justice. With medical disputes increasinglymon, they were determined not to let t anyone threatening doctors'' safety remain in the hospital One person rushed forward, then a second, and a third...


    Nick could not fight them all. He was quickly overwhelmed and pinned to the ground, He thrashed wildly as his face scraped the cold floor,. leaving bloody marks. But he did not care. He had only one thought-he had to see me!


    Their child had to be alive! It had to be!


    A painful whimper escaped his throat as his eyes turned bloodshot. But despite using all his strength, he remained pinned. At this moment, he could only struggle.


    Some noticed the glint in his eyes. Though silent, he radiated intense sorrow. One look at him was enough to make hearts ache.


    Someone murmured, "He must be facing something unbearable."


    The crowd was moved. Soon, a path cleared before Nick. The doctor approached, looking down at him. "If you promise to leave quietly, nod, and have them release you."


    Nick went still. He slowly closed his eyes, his eyelids trembling. "I''m her husband. My wife is in there. What right do you have to keep me out?"


    He suddenly started struggling again, which nearly threw off those holding him down.


    "Get off me!" he roared. The doctor remained calm while saying tly, "As I understand it, you just got divorced."


    "Ah!" He let out a wail, overwhelmed by immense grief. Just as he was about to speak, the operating room door opened again.


    His gaze traveled up from the floor. He saw bare feet touching the ground, then trousers stained with blood on the inner thigh...

 Chapter 0436

    I was shocked when I pushed open the operating room door. The man who always stood undefeated was now pinned to the ground by strangers. Seeing Nick struggling desperately and gasping for air, tears unexpectedly spilled from my eyes. Nick and I had finallye to this.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nick finally noticed me. Our eyes met in mid-air, but roles reversed from before. This time, I was above, and he was below.


    Nick froze for a moment. When he tried to speak, he suddenly stuttered. Lips trembling, he was unable to form aplete sentence. "A... A... you..."


    He could not even utter the name he had called a thousand times in his heart.


    "You should go." I said goodbye with a forced smile, tears falling in big drops. Nick just shook his head, over and over...


    I threw the tray I was holding at him. The bloody tray, forceps, and various instruments ttered loudly on the floor in front of him.


    The sight of all that red shocked Nick, making him shake violently. Right then, he seemed to realize something. His child was really gone.


    "Ariana..." he said hoarsely. Like a child who had made a mistake, he was apologizing over and over.


    "I didn''t know you were pregnant. If I had, I would never have upset you. Ariana, I''m sorry. We can have another child. Please forgive me... Can you forgive me..."


    As he finished speaking, the crowd around muttered, "Oh, so he caused his own child''s death!"


    "I can''t believe I felt sorry for him earlier. Disgusting!"


    "Good thing they divorced. Who''d want to keep such bad luck around? What a disaster!"


    Amid the crowd''s cold mockery, his pain looked even more miserable in this cold hospital. At that moment, I clearly felt Nick''s heart crumbling, but did not regret my choice. After today, we would be even.


    "Nick, we''ll never meet again in this life," I said resolutely.


    Upon hearing this, Nick''sst thread of support snapped. He could not move at all. His mouth hung open, unable to believe what he had heard. But he had indeed heard it.


    In those few short seconds, many


    thoughts raced through his mind Our child was gone. I would only hate him. If he had not taken me on that reckless drive today, would things have been different?


    Should he try to fight for me? But he was still ill. If his emotions remained uncontrolled, he might only bring danger to me...


    He fell silent as he could not make another sound.


    Perhaps due to the emotional rollercoaster, I felt dizzy after speaking. The doctor quickly came to help me back into the operating room.


    He instructed the security guards who had arrived, "Please escort Mr. Hawk out."


    As a few guards dragged Nick away, his gaze remained fixed on the operating room door. I thought I saw surrender in his eyes. He seemed to have realized something in an instant.


    I believed this would be thest time


    I would see him in this life. I looked


    at his face. Staring into his eyes, took onest good look at him. The next moment, the operating room door closed tightly...


    The doctor approached me. "You two don''t look like you have no feelings for each other."


    Upon hearing him say this, my tears fell even more uncontrobly for some reason. I choked out, "It will all pass."


    The doctor patted my shoulderfortingly, and I thanked him. "Thank you, Dr. Edmund. You''ve been a great help this time."


    "It''s nothing. I was just doing a favor for someone."

 Chapter 0437

    I had no time to recover. Today was the day of my divorce from Nick and also the day to wrap up all our ns. The unexpected hospital visit made things more rushed, but it did not affect the final oue.


    Laying alone in the hospital bed, I drifted in and out of sleep. As dawn broke, I was jolted awake by a dream. In it, Nick stood atop a high-rise in a thin white shirt with the cold wind whipping his clothes. He stared nkly ahead, oblivious to his surroundings. I shouted his name. He turned and gave me a faint smile. Then he stepped into thin air, vanishing before my eyes...


    I wiped the cold sweat from my brow, unsure of why I would have such a dream. But dreams were often nothing like reality-surely he would live well in this life.


    When daylight came, as nned, I called Neal to meet me outside Hawk Corporation. Economic cases did not really require his presence, but he insisted that having him there would put my mind at ease. I could not argue with that.


    I smiled at him. Yes, having him there did make me feel more secure.


    Dous followed behind us with a briefcase under his arm. He was there for the meeting, while Neal and I, along with somew enforcement officers, would observe from the adjacent conference room.


    Today was the deadline for the final payment on the project between Jones Corporation and Hawk Corporation.


    I was curious to see Frances'' reaction when she realized that, after depleting her family''s wealth and even misappropriating Jones Corporation''s "public funds", the project had lost all her money. Not only could she not repay Jones Corporation, but she was now penniless. As expected, Frances'' reaction did not disappoint. She was agitated and flustered, cold sweat beading on her forehead.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, she was not the only one who was worried. Dous had already prepared a strategy that would offer some financialpensation. But even so, Frances looked exasperated.


    Thepensation was a drop in the bucketpared to what was lost. In fact, Dous had already privately contacted other project partners and offered very satisfactory prices.


    The meeting concluded smoothly, with only Frances holding Dous back. But for an old fox like him, escaping was a matter of minutes. He offered a few words offort and slipped away. Frances was left alone in the conference room.


    Her phone rang. I recognized the voice on the other end all too well. "Frances, if you''ve struck it rich, don''t forget about me!"


    Francesughed awkwardly. "Of course not! I couldn''t possibly forget."


    "That''s great. I''ve sent my ount number to your WhatsApp. Transfer it back quickly, will you?"


    "What? Why so urgently?" Frances was clearly panicking.


    "Yes, it''s urgent. Mr. Preston just called saying he needs to approve some funds. He''s on his way over now. If you don''t transfer it back soon, I won''t be able to cover for you anymore."


    Frances''s face changed. "What do


    you mean by that? Do you think I''d owe Jones Corp money? Besides, Ariana is my daughter-inw. Be careful if you tattle, just see whose side Ariana takes. You


    your job and end up in


    "I''m not tattling. Mr. Preston is on his way." The voice on the phone sneered.


    "Two months ago, I reported to the police that someone had privately logged into Jones Corp''s finance departmentputers. And wouldn''t you know it, the broken surveince cameras suddenly started working again..."


    "You!" Frances copsed into her seat. Even with her slow reaction, she finally understood what was happening. She angrily pounded the table.


    "Ariana! It must be Ariana! She''se for revenge! She''se for revenge!"


    She looked dejected, probably realizing she was powerless to change things. She sat quietly and was no longer struggling.


    I smirked as I nced at Neal. He nodded understandingly before signaling to those behind us. Just as thew enforcement officers were about to break in, Frances suddenly moved.


    Neal was more sensitive to these situations than me. He immediately stopped the officers and ordered them to stand by.


    On the monitor, Frances tried to stand but her legs were too weak to support her. After several attempts, she ended up sprawled across the conference table.


    With shaking hands, she dialed a number. "udia, do you have Nick''s card? Quick, charge five hundred million to it. Mom needs it urgently!"


    udia frowned with a cold face. "That''s Nick''s money! He said it''s only for me to use. You''re a grown woman. Can''t you transfer money yourself? Nick''s my brother, not yours!" Frances frowned. "He''s my son!"


    "Without blood ties, what kind of son is that?"


    Provoked, Frances flew into a rage. "You''re sick! You''ve gone crazy! Let me tell you, I''m in a tough spot now. If I don''t get through this, when I''m inside, I''ll definitely expose how you pulled Daniel''s tubes!"


    "You were the one who ordered me to do that!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a capital offense either way. You can call him ''brother'' in the afterlife! Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 0438

    My face darkened immediately. If I had not heard what Frances said, I might have enjoyed watching how she and udia turned against each other.


    But how could they do such a thing? udia should know what Daniel meant to Nick. Did she not love Nick? How could she bear to see him go through the pain of losing his father?


    Earlier this year, Nick and I argued because I went abroad without telling him, which dyed our return home.


    Nick was worried about Daniel spending New Year''s alone. So, he sent udia back first to apany Daniel.


    However, little did we know, the one who returned was not the stepdaughter who had enjoyed life as the Hawk family''s princess for over a decade, but a murderer.


    At that time, Daniel was already at the end of his rope, barely hanging on thanks to the hospital''s care. Even when the doctors said Daniel''s condition had improved over New Year''s, Nick didn''t dare let his guard down. We all understood it was likely the final re of life before an old man''s passing.


    So when news came from home that Daniel had passed away, even though Nick was heartbroken, he did not show much emotion on the surface. I knew he had probably prepared himself countless times for that day...


    A question then arose in my mind. Should I tell Nick? If he knew that the special person he trusted and cherished in this world called "udia" had killed his dearest family member, how would he react?


    Neal looked at me questioningly. I said softly, "During New Year''s, Nick''s father, Daniel, passed away. Nick and I were abroad at the time."


    "Murder!" Neal was also shocked.


    I nodded tiredly. "It sounds that way. Daniel had been ill for a long time. The doctors said there was no chance of recovery, it was just a matter of time, so Nick and I didn''t think much of it."


    Neal''s pupils trembled. He had not interacted with Ariana much. But recently, their encounters always involved that man called Nick. He knew that due to his profession, too much contact with her was not good. Yet, all the good and bad seemed to revolve around that man. After all this time, he no longer harbored unrealistic fantasies about me. But hearing me so naturally say "Nick and I" still filled him with uncontroble envy.


    He was silent for a moment and then calmly looked away. "Which hospital? What other information can you provide? I''ll send someone to investigate right away."


    Actually, during that time, things


    between Nick and I had been


    unstable. We rarely visited Daniel, so


    I did not know much. After telling Neal what I knew, I added, "If


    needed, I can contact Nick. He was


    Hew


    more involved with his father''s care."


    I thought Nick needed to know about this. How he would view udia afterward was his business. I just wanted to do what I felt was right.


    "For now, let''s not rm anyone else. If necessary, we''ll contact them for cooperation in the investigation."


    By this time, udia had rushed to the conference room to meet her mother. As soon as she entered, Frances tried to snatch udia''s handbag like a mad woman. I assumed Nick''s card was inside.


    Not wanting to watch more of their


    sordid affairs signaled Neal to send people in to control them. When the inclothes officers burst in, both women were visibly


    stunned. Frozen in their string


    they looked nothing like the once-morous matriarch and princess of the Hawk family.


    Only when the officers showed their badges and mentioned charges of premeditated murder and embezzlement did they snap out of it and release each other.


    Standing quietly outside, I watched as they were handcuffed and forcibly led out of the conference room. Themotion had already attracted many Hawk Corporation employees.


    By relying on her status as Nick''s sister, udia had always been arrogant and domineering at Hawk Corp.


    Seeing her in handcuffs now, many could not hide their smiles of satisfaction. Frances felt even more humiliated. She just red at me hatefully, wishing she could bury her face in shame.


    Just as they were about to be taken


    away, I called for them to stop. Walking in ts, I exuded an


    incredibly firm presence. I struck et


    them with two swift ps. One p each. Thad wanted to do this since hearing Frances''s phone call!


    Frances was stunned. Clearly, in all her years, she had never been pped by someone younger than her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ariana! Officers, arrest Ariana too! She framed us!" Frances cried out.


    udia jumped in. "Yes, officer. It was her! We''re innocent! We''ve been wronged!"


    I snickered dismissively before turning to leave. "Save it for the police station."

 Chapter 0439

    It had been a while since Ist came to the police station. The humiliation I once suffered remained vivid. I had never forgotten how my fingers were cut and how my hair was snipped.


    But thankfully, the perpetrators would eventually face justice, and the story was bound to have a happy ending.


    This time, I was outside while they were inside. Compared to Frances and udia''s screams, I seemed more rxed on a random chair in the corner.


    Everyone else was doing their job while the police interrogated them. I wasn''t their defense attorney, and the relief that I felt at this moment made me feel almost liberated.


    So, this was how satisfied it felt to have the upper hand and see the ones beneath me struggle in agony.


    I nced at udia. She must''ve been thrilled when she used to look at me this way, as she never would have thought that the tables would turn so quickly.


    A soft chuckle escaped my lips, and udia''s gaze met mine. She suddenly seemed to remember that I was herst straw, so she unexpectedly called out to me. *Arianal


    I raised an eyebrow, feeling quite surprised.


    "Ariana, I''ve been wronged! She ordered me to do it. These damn cops took my phone-can you help me call Nick, please?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Frances immediately pped her and shrieked, "I''ll rip your tongue off if you say one more word!"


    Tears welled up in udia''s eyes instantly. She was still young, after all.


    Refusing to let her tears fall, she retorted, "Go ahead! Didn''t you say you''d gouge out my eyes and rip my tongue off all the time whenever I caught you hooking up with some man when I was young? Go on! Do it now!"


    A sh of hurt crossed Frances'' face. "I''m your mother! How dare you speak to me like that? If I hadn''t been involved with those men, how could I even be capable of raising you? My biggest regret is not drowning you in the toilet when you were born!" "If it weren''t for me sucking up to Nick, do you think you''d have lived sofortably as thedy of the household for decades?"


    "Exactly! If you hadn''t harbored such wicked intentions that old geezer wouldn''t have left us with nothing and kicked us out of the family! But you''repletely unaffected, still living off Nichs'' money and enjoying yourvish lifestyle.


    "Have you ever thought about me? What should I eat and wear? The fact that I''m being humiliated in front of the other socialites never even crossed your mind!"


    Feeling impatient, I stirred in my seat. I wasn''t interested in hearing about their life before they joined the Hawk family.


    Neal noticed my fidgeting. "Are you tired?"


    I nodded absently and said, "Separate them. We won''t get anything out of them if they''re put together."


    Then, I got ready to leave.


    I was well aware that Frances''


    embezzlement ofrge sums of money from thepany was a done deal. I couldn''t be bothered about the duration of her sentence,


    but certainly wouldn''t let her lightly.


    swne


    get off


    The investigation of Daniel''s incident still required time. But if nothing unexpected happened, any evidence found in the hospital might have already been intentionally destroyed.


    I wasn''t afraid of Nichs finding out about this because I believed that he''d also want to know the truth about his father.


    "I''ll walk you out," Neal murmured.


    I nodded, preparing to leave this oppressive space with him.


    Seeing that I was about to leave, Frances and udia panicked. They began spewing curses and threats, though none of them held much weight.


    "Ariana, just you wait. Nick willN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    definitely bail me out. It wouldn''t take long for him to realize that I''m gone!" I couldn''t help but stop in my tracks and look at her. "Do you really think he won''t want to kill you? Just like how you killed his father."


    udia staggered backward, trembling as if she''d just remembered something terrifying.


    I took a step forward, wanting to ask her if she had any conscience. How could she hurt Nichs when he''d treated her so well?


    Neal stepped in front of me, blocking my view with his tall frame. Patting my shoulder, he shook his head and said, "Calm down."


    I nced up at him, anger


    simmering in my chest. But his firm gaze reassured me as he said, "I can transfer them somewhere else. I promise, no one will be able to find them within a short period even if they have supernatural abilities.


    "Give me a few days, and the truth will be unveiled then."


    I knew this was Neal''s area of expertise-I had always believed in his investigative skills.


    He shed a smile at me. "Trust me."


    Lowering my gaze, I let out a heavy sigh and ignored the insignificant duo.


    Just as I turned to leave, a person entered and shouted, "Captain!"


    My departure was once again interrupted. Noting the person''s awkward expression, I knew things weren''t going to go as smoothly as I''d hoped. Fatigue was already weighing on me after a night of insufficient rest. I promptly Ignored him, but then i heard udia shouting from behind me.


    "Ariana, I''ll tell you the truth as long as you let me go!"

 Chapter 0440

    Chapter0440


    Even the ring fluorescent lights above couldn''t illuminate a person


    heart.


    As the relevant authorities would investigate the incident, the truth would eventually be revealed. It mightete, but it wouldn''t be twisted by those with ill Intentions.


    udia had gone mad just like Frances said. So, why would I believe a single word from her?


    Noticing myck of response, udia fell to the ground on her knees and cried out, "Ariana, I''m telling the truth! I want to live not for my own sake, but it''s for Nick! He''ll die without me!"


    Nichs would die without her... I took a few seconds to process her words, but I couldn''t help butugh. This statement was truly too absurd.


    If she had said something like this in the past, I would have thought that she was bragging to me. But now that I was no longer acquainted with Nichs, his will to live or die for someorie else was no longer my


    concern.


    I did what I could before leaving. I left the rest to fate instead as I wasn''t so attached anymore.


    Even if Nichs bailed udia out in the end, so what? It would be a torment for him to be in the same space with the murderer of his father, anyway


    With things ending on this note, I thought it''d be a pretty good ending no matter how things developed.


    Nichs'' name had been a curse deeply imprinted in my past. Now, atst, I was truly separated from him, free to leave and live my own life.


    I sighed. "udia, you''re still young, so you might not understand how I feel for your brother. My feelings for him areplicated, and they''ve be so intricate that even letting go of him doesn''t make me regret it. "What you said can no longer hurt me, so there''s no need for you to y these little tricks. You need to ept the consequences after making a mistake. No matter how you argue, you cannot escape thew''s punishment." Perhaps because I was bidding farewell to my past, I felt like giving udia some advice before we parted ways. I hoped she would still have the chance to understand this.


    "No!" udia wailed. "Ariana, you''ve misunderstood me! It doesn''t matter if I die, but do you really want


    Nick to die?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "He''s sick! He tends to harm himself really badly and has suicidal thoughts! Now that I''m not around him, he must''ve been hurting himself again!"


    "W-What did you say?"


    It took me some time toprehend her words. I should''ve ignored them, but everything that happenedst night happened to corroborate what she said.


    No wonder he smelled odd. No


    wonder I vomited so violently after


    meeting himst night. It wasn''t


    some odd smell-it was the unmistakable scent of hospital disinfectant mixed with blood that even perfume couldn''t mask!


    But...


    1 recalled the medicine Nichs used to hide and the way Ms. Gardner would only shake her head whenever I inquired about his health condition...


    But he said he was fine when he was on the phone with Daniel. He said those things were merely to make me worry about him, and that was why there was no chance for us to reconcile. How could he genuinely be sick?


    "Ariana! You must be wondering why Nick suddenly left and why I''m always with him when he calls, right?


    "It''s because his condition is really severe now he must be constantly monitored. He doesn''t want you to see how abnormal he is now, nor does he want you to witness how gruesome his wounds are. Do you understand the pride of a man like him?


    "If you want him to die, just pretend I never said any of this."


    4


    udia''s words chained me down like heavy iron shackles. I tried to leave and block this information out, but my legs wouldn''t obey.


    Turning around, I red at her and hissed, "I won''t believe a word you say. Where is Nichs now? I''m going to find him and let hime pick you up!"


    "I can tell you where Nick is now.


    He''s at a private hospital in the suburbs of Radiant City, but I advise you not to go see him right away He''s only sick because of you. Every time he sees you or gets a caft from you new wounds appear on his body.


    "Right now, I''m the only one who can stop him from harming himself. I can take you to him if you don''t believe me!"

 Chapter 0441

    A series of questions flooded my mind. At that moment, I felt like my breathing had gone erratic.


    Doubt and confusion washed over me as I pondered. Should I act indifferent, or should I at least seek out the truth?


    Frances immediately noticed the shift in my expression. She knew about Nichs'' illness, but udia was far from the noble figure she portrayed herself to be. She only took care of him for her own selfish motives. Frances had casually suggested taking advantage of Nichs'' absence to end Daniel''s life, intending to im the inheritance sooner. Little did she expect that Daniel hadn''t left even a single penny for them.


    But udia had acted on it, hoping to strip away Nichs'' concern for others so that her significance to him would increase. Her possessiveness over Nichs was pathological.


    As udia''s mother, Frances naturally caught on to her intention. But she chose to remain silent, thinking that perhaps udia could really find a way out of this


    A wave of disappointment washed over her. Frances had always thought that despite her constant arguments with udia, they were still close as she had raised udia alone.


    Yet, she hadn''t expected udia topletely neglect her in such dire circumstances and was even prepared to shift all the me onto her.


    Feeling weary, Frances plopped to the ground and gazed outside the door.


    A tear streaked down her cheek as she murmured, "Ariana, take udia to visit Nichs. Honestly, he''s really very ill. And I admit that I was responsible for the rest. I will face the consequences."


    While I was taken aback by Frances'' sudden shift of stance, she nodded solemnly, as if she''d aged decades in just an instant.


    udia was utterly oblivious though. She scrambled to her feet and beamed at me. "See, Ariana? I told you I was telling the truth."


    I gave Frances a hard look before I left. "Why did you give me the medicine that harmed my body when I first married into the Hawk family?"


    Looking impassive, Frances smiled and said, "udia attempted suicide when you married Nichs. Do you think I''d allow you to bear his child?"Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Her gaze drifted to udia, who was


    be the topic of their


    conversation. She was lost inher joy


    of potentially being freed.


    Staring at the back of udia''s head, Frances ultimately sighed and hung her head low. ''I can trade my life for the child you lost. I''m sorry."


    Only then did realize why the Hawk family never mentioned udia''s illness after I married Nichs. I finally understood why they allowed her to join us on our honeymoon and even permitted her to stay in our new home.


    But was Nichs aware of the truth? If he had known about udia''s ulterior motives toward him, would he still have allowed her to be so close to him?


    I had no idea, but it was toote to delve into those matters now.


    "Do you think your life can bepared to my child''s? And to think I''ve treated you as family for four years! Listen, Frances, you''re unworthy. You''ll face legal consequences for your actions!"

 Chapter 0442

    As the police car cruised toward the suburbs, I felt increasingly deste. udia''s words lingered in my


    mind.


    "Ariana, you have no idea how much pain you''ve caused Nick," she said.


    Fear was no longer evident in her eyes. Instead, she eyed me curiously, as if the more tragic she made. Nichs sound, the guiltier I would feel.


    She showed me a video on her phone. The surveince footage was somewhat blurry, but it was still possible to discern what Nichs was doing.


    He was writing, but he suddenly froze, looking like agging character in a virtual world after receiving too manymands all at once. Once his mind sorted through themands, the pen''s function was no longer to write.


    A few people rushed into his room. They took the pen from his arm and injected an unknown substance into his body.


    His tall frame immediately went limp, and he was carried to the bed without any form of dignity. From that moment on, pens would no longer exist in his room again.


    In the next frame, Nichs was clearly arguing with udia about something. His fury startled her, but he calmed down after she handed him the phone.


    Cradling the phone against the wall, he had remained silent for the entire afternoon. Yet, he seemed unaffected when his phone was taken away at night. "Do you know why Nick stopped being obsessed with his phone?" udia asked.


    1 shook my head.


    She said, "Because Nick said, ''She never called me"."


    Sucking in a deep breath, I asked, "Why didn''t he just tell me?"


    She smiled. Shaking the handcuffs on her wrist, she began coquettishly, "How would I know? Men can be


    sensitive."


    I fell silent as I scrolled through udia''s album. There were more photos and videos of Nichs than of herself-she had indeed put a lot of effort into Nichs. "What did the doctor say? Is there any possibility of him recovering?" I asked.


    "There is, but there''s no rush. I have


    plenty of time to be with him," she replied pretending to be knowledgeable. "At least I think it''s fine now. He''ll only need mean the future."


    I frowned, not believing that merepanionship could cure


    someone''s illness. From the videos on udia''s phone, it was clear that besides injecting Nichs with tranquilizers, he hadn''t received any treatment.


    Recalling my meeting with Nichs yesterday, he was fully conscious and capable of living independently. Why would he willingly shut himself away? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I had too many questions that udia couldn''t provide objective answers for I took out my phone and called Dr. Edmund, asking him to help me contact the most renowned psychiatrist in Radiant City for a consultation-the sooner, the better. Money wasn''t an issue.


    Scenes from my dreams shed incessantly in my mind, and I couldn''t help but shout, "Go faster!"


    I needed to save him, not let him give up on himself!


    udia scoffed, "Ariana, don''t bother. Do you want me to remind you how harsh you were to Nick? It''s all toote now-you''re already divorced, anyway.


    "I advise you not to show up in front of him directly, or your actions might hurt him again. Just watch- Nick only needs me!"

 Chapter 0443

    Hearing udia from the phone, Dr. Edmund concurred. "If the patient is having a strong reaction, it''s better not to provoke them. It''s best to have someone they trust to take them to the hospital to make the consultation easier for the specialists. "Otherwise, the patient might resist strongly even if we bring them in, and they may not cooperate..."


    I listened to him in silence. If I had chosen to believe Nichs when I first found out that he was on medication instead of thinking he was deceiving me, I might have been the one he trusted, but I couldn''t bring myself to believe it. He was Nichs, after all. He''d always been the person I had looked up to since childhood. How could he


    be sick?


    But he was Nichs! He was known for his exceptional tolerance and had grown to value and master the art of indifference. So, how could I have seen through his impable fa?ade?


    udia''s phone suddenly rang. It was the hospital. The voice on the other end was particrly frantic. Ms. Quirk, Mr. Hawk is on the rooftop!"


    I felt my heart stop. The already narrow space fell into instant silence, and even the sound of our breathing became subdued. My heart was lodged in my throat as the scene from my dreams shed in my mind again.


    The car stopped in front of a white building, and its deste surroundings appeared very unsettling. Thinking that Nichs had been alone in this ce for months filled me with guilt.


    udia was right. I had been very harsh to him, including yesterday. He shouldn''t have been in the abyss, yet I pushed him into it.


    "Look!" someone shouted, pointing at the sky.


    I looked up, and my heart immediately sank. I nearly fainted when I saw the scene before me.


    With his head hung low, Nichs was standing on the rooftop. The loose hair on his forehead covered his entire face, so not even a single ray of sunlight could reach him despite the sunny weather.


    "Nichs! Come down!" I shouted with all my might, but the wind was too strong and the building was too tall-he couldn''t even hear me.


    Just like in my dream, he wore a


    white shirt with the sleeves rolled up


    to his forearms, revealing his


    scarred and bloodied arms. The contrast between the shade of red and his pristine shirt was ring.


    He stood there, looking utterly hopeless and unapproachable as if he had locked himself in a small ss dome. "Nichs..."


    Once my numb legs finally regained sensation, I staggered forward, attempting to run toward the building where Nichs was. ''Neal, hurry up and call for help!" I cried out, looking at Neal imploringly.


    "Don''t go. Let her go instead!" Neal said, grabbing my arm and ncing at udia.


    "How can I get up there like this?" udia raised her hands, the handcuffs looking out of ce on her delicate wrists.


    Neal was more cautious than I was. "Shut up! Aside from you, no one here has anything to do with him!"


    As he spoke, he dragged me back toward the police car. Recollecting myself, I realized perhaps Neal was afraid I would provoke Nichs again.


    My right hand unconsciously fell on


    my abdomen as I looked at udia and said, "Tell your brother that if hees down, I will tell him a secret."


    "What is it?" she asked.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0444

    "His child is still alive. He shouldn''t just end his life!" I felt a sting in my nose as I continued, "A child can''t be without a father!" "His child?" udia repeated softly, looking up in surprise. "You''re pregnant with Nick''s child?"


    I nodded. A strange smile suddenly crossed her face as her voice turned sweet and incongruous with the current situation. "Ariana, Nick would be ecstatic if he knew you''re pregnant with his child!"


    Despite her initial reluctance to let me meet Nichs, she was now taking the initiative to invite me toe along.


    I nced up at Nichs, who was still on the rooftop, genuinely worried that he might just drift away with the wind.


    Without much thought, I nodded. "Alright."


    However, Neal grabbed my arm and stared at me sternly. "Ariana, let udia go. If you have anything to say, you can have udia call you."


    He gripped my arm with such force that it hurt. As I met his piercing gaze, I could sense that he was urging me to trust him.


    So, I had no choice but toply and watch as udia dashed into the building,pletely disappearing from my view.


    Back in the police car, Neal immediately called for backup and told the driver in front, "This building is suspicious. Be prepared to break out at any moment! This woman is truly something else!" A chill ran down my spine. "What do you mean?" I asked.


    Neal only looked around cautiously and said nothing. I didn''t ask further and stared out of the window anxiously. Not having Neal''s keen awareness, I failed to sense anything amiss. But fortunately, nothing happened.


    Meanwhile, a few men donning white coats gathered around udia as soon as she ran into the hospital building.


    "You guys are utterly useless!" she seethed. "She was just downstairs-why didn''t you go after her? With so many of you, can''t you even catch one woman and two police officers?" One of the men bent down beside her and said, "Ms. Quirk, it''s better not to act rashly."


    udia suddenly halted in her steps. She pped the man hard, yet her grin grew wider.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ."Fucking plece of shit! Are you afraid of just two police officers? Do you think such cowards are worthy of


    protecting me?"


    The man who had been pped didn''t seem annoyed. With a faint smile, he began, "Ms. Quirk, don''t forget that Mr. Fisher has always adored Ms. Jones since she was young.


    "If she hadn''t been protected so well and had grown into someone who isn''t his type, you wouldn''t even have the chance to be his lover.


    "Mr. Fisher might have promised you, but he still dotes on Ms. Jones. He can help you against anyone, but not against Ms. Jones-she''s his goddaughter, after all


    udia fell silent, feeling disgusted at the mention of the word "goddaughter."


    "Got it," she said, stiffening her lips.


    As she turned to leave, a hint of malicious intention flickered in her eyes. She had submitted to a perverted old man just to leverage his influence and help, hoping that one day she''d gain power rivaling Nichs''. By then, she could do whatever she wanted to him.


    But now that perverted old geezer told her she couldn''t even touch Ariana?


    Living people were always a hassle. How could she prevent Nichs'' connection to a living person? Having finally reached the rooftop, udia felt irritated to see Nichs wavering in the wind. His life belonged to her-how could he take his life so lightly? "Nick, don''t you care about me anymore? It''s udia!" she shouted.


    Slowly turning around, Nichs met her gaze with a dazed expression.


    "You''re finally here. After I die, Dad''s inheritance will all go to you and Mom because she''s his wife and you''re his daughter, and my inheritance will go entirely to Ariana....


    He swallowed hard, gazing up at the sky as tears welled up in his eyes.


    "No matter whether Ariana and I are divorced, she is still my wife and deserves to enjoy my wealth. I owe her the life of my two children, so I''ll pay with my own... he thought, as his sentence remained


    unfinished. "Nick, how can you be so foolish? Ariana doesn''t deserve this at all. I told her everything. I told her you were sick, but she wouldn''t evene to see you! Why would she care for you when she''s already gotten rid of your child?"

 Chapter 0445

    As Nichs wavered in the wind, I clenched the car door handle. I felt like my heart was about to leap out of my throat, and I could no longer bear it anymore. If this continued, he''d be in danger. "Neal, I have to try. What if he wants to see me..."


    The car door was locked before I could even finish my sentence.


    "The rescue and negotiation experts are on their way. As long as udia can dy for five more minutes, even if Nichs jumps, he won''t die!"


    "But what if he can''t hold on? Neal, be professional. Don''t let personal feelings interfere with your work! This is a matter of life and death!" I said, my expression turning cold. "Open the door!"


    Neal trembled slightly beside me, but his expression remained stoic. "I must ensure the safety of the public, including you! Look at the one o''clock and three o''clock directions, then look at the formation of the patrol team on the right side of the building.


    "Do you still think this is a normal hospital? This could very well be a trap! Ariana, even if Nichs jumps off the building, even if he dies before your eyes, even if you hate me for the rest of your life, I will not let you get out of the car right now!" Tension hung thick in the air, and the officer driving felt restless


    "Ms. Jones, you trust Captain Steele, right? He has solved countless cases over the years and has never failed in investigations. Danger lies right in front of you, but Captain Steele still lets you stay


    "He''s doing his best to dispatch the respective teams. If it weren''t for Captain Steele, I might have turned around and retreated the moment I sensed something was off!" "Shut up!" Neal snapped.


    The young


    officer was still mumbling something, but a ringing filled my ears, drowning out everything else.


    Just then, Nichs suddenlyughed. I couldn''t make out his features, but I could distinctly sense that he wasughing, and his chest was now vibrating with the sound


    As I sighed in relief, I also realized that my worries might have been unnecessary. Perhaps Nichs really just needed udia.


    Nichs was indeedughing after hearing what udia said.


    "She couldn''t be bothered about me since our child is dead, huh?" he muttered to himself,ughing so freely for the first time in a long while "She really did say that."


    Nichs wasn''t surprised though. I had been harsher toward him back then, and he hated it.


    "It''s better that she doesn''te. She just had a miscarriage, and it''s too windy up here for her."


    If his death could make me a little happier and free me from the agony of losing a child, then why wouldn''t he do it?


    He had already obtained what be wanted in life-identity, status, wealth. Those easily attainable things


    meant nothing to him.


    But in the face of death, he came to believe in fate. He hoped that in his next life, he wouldn''t be abandoned or rejected by his family, that he could have both familial love and romantic love. He also wanted to experience the things that ordinary people had.


    Nichs inched forward, and udia immediately broke into cold sweat.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Nick, have you forgotten the promise you made to me when we were kids? You said you would take care of me forever!"


    Suddenly realizing that he truly entertained the thought of suicide and he wouldn''t just smile and put away his weapon with a little coaxing, udia was petrified.


    He had only been gone for one night. Just what had he gone through that drove him into such despair?


    udia''s resentment for me red instantly.

 Chapter 0446

    Having always been sensitive to pain, udia could no longer care much. The sound of the handcuffs nking echoed in the air, and her sobs sounded even more deste in the howling wind.


    "Nick, Ariana had the police arrest me. Mom is also at the police station now. If you really think living is too hard and want to leave me and Mom behind, then please stall time. Walt for Mom and me toe and join you because Ariana will definitely have us killed!" Upon hearing this, Nichs directed his disoriented gaze on udia''s wrists. Only then did he realize that she was handcuffed.


    "What happened?" he croaked.


    "Ariana framed Mom and used her of embezzlement. I''ve no idea why Mom said Ariana was doing. this out of revenge!"


    Staring nkly at the sky, Nichs thought it was his fault that I had vented my anger on others because he made me lose my child.


    "Once I''m gone, she won''t me you anymore," he murmured.


    He stretched his arms open and took half a step backward. Nothing in this world could hold him back


    now.


    He beamed, taking in the perfect breeze and warm sunlight-this should be thest time he felt this way


    in his life.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    A small stone rolled away from his foot and crumbled into pieces before it even hit the ground.


    "Nick!" udia shouted. "Ariana won''t spare us. I can call her now!"


    Upon hearing that he could call me, Nichs regained a flicker of hope. He remained silent, but his eyes were sparkling with anticipation. udia no longer cared about anything else and directly dialed my number.


    The phone felt like a ticking time bomb in my palm. Trembling with anxiety felt the warmth drain from my fingers as I pressed the screen multiple times before finally


    answering the call.


    Seconds felt like years for Nichs as he waited. Was I reluctant to answer the phone? Did I not want to talk to him even knowing he was about to die?


    He pressed his hand against his chest, but it seemed that his heart no longer hurt.


    "Nick..." I choked the moment I began speaking. "Nichs..."


    Tears fell along with my words. "Nichs, the child is still alive, and I''m still here. Come down! Can you hear me? Do you hear me?"


    I mustered all my strength to shout into the phone, but all I heard in response was the sound of the wind howling on the other end.


    I didn''t know if Nichs could hear


    me. After a moment of scattered


    voices, udia began, "Ariana, Nick is asking whether, if he dies, can you forgive me and Mom?"


    "I can''t. That''s Impossible!" Pounding my fists weakly against the window, I began to resent Nichs for harboring such thoughts.


    "The dead can''t protect the living! I would risk my life to ensure they don''t escape!"


    Nichs probably said this because he still wasn''t sure about what udia and Frances had done. If he did, he wouldn''t still be speaking up for them. "Unless you live well, you can''t protect them!"


    Holding back my tears and fear, I threatened him, "If youe down from the rooftop now, I promise I''ll talk to you properly and tell you everything that happened. If you''re willing to meet me, I''ll wait at the ce. we agreed on for a fresh start!"

 Chapter 0447

    Chapter0447


    Without much thought, my brain seemed to spill out all the words that could help Nichs live. He was the only thing I had on my mind now as my thoughts spiraled out of control.


    This was the biggestpromise I could manage now As long as he was willing toe down from the rooftop, I could overturn all my ns from the past two months.


    I didn''t understand why I could make such sacrifices in such a short time, but it definitely wasn''t because I still loved him,


    I think I just didn''t want to regret it. I wanted to stop dreaming about a man leaping off a high building every night. I didn''t want to feel guilty because of my harshness and indifference toward him.


    In short, I didn''t want to be tortured by guilt and regret.


    I didn''t even have to think twice to make a decision, nor did I have to weigh the pros and cons. I just wanted him to live.


    But what I didn''t know was that udia had disconnected the call before I could even finish my sentence


    Kneeling on the ground, udia sobbed pitifully. "Nick, I''ve never had the warmth of a family until I met you. I thought everything would get better, and I finally had someone to rely on. I finally have a ce called ''home''. But am I going to lose all that now?"


    A wave of emotions coursed through Nichs when he heard the word "home". It was something he didn''t have either. After all, he had always cared for udia because of their simr fates.


    She was really young when she first arrived at the Hawk family, always appearing timid even when she smiled.


    He wasn''t that young anymore, and he could see how a little child worked hard to please others to survive in a new home-just like how he had tried to please his grandmother when he was little.


    Not wanting another child in this world to suffer the same fate, he worked hard to open himself up for udia. He epted her as his sister and also allowed himself to have a "home".


    "Nick, I already have nothing. I


    should be understanding if you think


    leaving this world will make you


    happier, but Mom will be arrested by the police if you''re gone. What would my fate be like by then?"


    Staring at the handcuffs on her wrists, udia wept helplessly.


    "Nick, I feel like it''s really unfair for you. Ariana knows you''re sick but ignores you. Even when she saw you standing on the rooftop, she''d rather be far away, afraid of seeing something ominous.


    "I feel so indignant for you. You''ve treated her so well, yet this is what you get thate all of this-I hate that I can''t do anything to her. How wish


    I could kill her to avenge yourThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs'' heart skipped a beat. He hadn''t felt this way in a long time, as if it seemed harder for him to ept that I wanted to leave than to leave himself. Seemingly having made up her mind, udia paled and said, "Nick, I''ll avenge you if you die!"


    "For what?" he rasped, looking impassive.


    "It''s for your sake! I will do everything I can to make Ariana pay for it!"


    Nichs had thought his departure would put an end to all entanglements, but the overwhelming hatred ignited in udia''s eyes was no joke.


    He had never seen such an expression on her face. It was as if she were a different person from the obedient woman he knew. Could hating someone really change a personpletely?


    So, hating him to the bone made me treat him with such indifference. But in the end, he owed me. A suddenugh escaped his lips, yet he seemed agonized.

 Chapter 0448

    When did I be so important to Nichs? Was it when I asked him with red eyes to choose between me and udia? Or was it when I submitted to him, obedient and seductive? Was it when I repeatedly insisted on a divorce? Or was it when he realized I could shine in other ways, attracting the attention of other men?


    Not even Daniel left such a profound mark on his life, yet I, that woman he once dismissed, managed to do it.


    I told him, "The dead can''t protect the living!"


    Perhaps, Nichs still had someone he wanted to protect. He was willing to endure pain and keep living for her. He didn''t want her to get hurt. Nichs walked down from the rooftop with his legs that had long turned stiff.


    When udia saw him, she threw herself into his arms. "Nick! I knew you couldn''t bear to leave me!"


    Nichs looked down at her and gently pushed her away. He warned her indifferently, "Never do anything illegal again in this lifetime."


    udia was lost in the joy of having someone to rely on again. Greedily, she wanted to breathe in more of the air filled with his scent.


    She closed her eyes in ecstasy and whispered, "Got it, Nick. As long as you''re alive, I''ll always be your lovely sister. You need to let Ariana know that you''re better off without her.


    "Take care of yourself. When you''re better, let''s see how long she can be so arrogant!"


    The moment I saw Nichsing down from the rooftop, I was overjoyed and wanted to cheer! But when I tried to speak into the phone, I realized it had been hung up at some point. I didn''t even know for how long the screen had gone dark. But it didn''t matter. Nichs must have heard me, especially since I shouted so loudly.


    Neal patted my shoulder. "Let''s go. Where do you want to go? I''ll drive you."


    Clearly, he also heard me saying, "I''ll wait for you at the ce to start anew." He chose to respect my decision and gave me his blessing.


    How could I let Neal drive me in a police car? I wanted to get out first and call a taxi or have someone pick me up, but he wouldn''t let me.


    Standing on the rooftop, Nichs saw a police car slowly backing away. A look of sorrow crossed his face. He thought I was really leaving without hesitation.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The phone in my hand suddenly


    rang. When I epted the call, I heard Nichs''s dry, hoarse voice. "Ariana, I can''t die. I have someone I want to protect. I will try to live. Don''t..."


    "Don''t walk away too fast. Wait for me to find you..." these were left unspoken as udia cried and rushed into his arms.


    "Nick, I knew you would always protect me! Can you find someone to unlock these handcuffs on my wrist first? My wrist hurts so much!"


    I had thought of several encouraging words for him. I knew that those struggling mentally needed support the most.


    But at that moment, it felt like my


    heart had been sliced open. It wasn''t an unbearable pain. It was just a sense of helplessness as if I was filled with strength with nowhere to release it.


    I hesitated, finally just giving a soft "alright" before hanging up. I couldn''t hear Nichs''s voice on the phone anymore. All I could hear was


    udia''s coquettish voice.


    I felt pathetic. Every cell in my body suddenly became sensitive, even breathing felt painful. But that was enough, wasn''t it? I just wanted him to live, didn''t I?


    No matter what his motives or original intentions were, as long as he didn''t lose hope and could live well, wasn''t that enough?


    udia looked down at the street and pointed at Nichs. "Nick, look. Ariana is gone. She doesn''t care about you at all..."


    Nichs stared at the phone in his hand that had long been disconnected. He was lost in thought for a long time before saying, "Yeah. She doesn''t care."

 Chapter 0449

    I waited in our marital home until night fell. I reached out, tracing the outline of the tall buildings and Nichs. The night was as dark as ink, and the ss windows reflected my exhausted face. It felt like I already knew the oue, yet I was reluctant to let go.


    The clock''s hands had just moved to midnight when my phone rang abruptly.


    "Ariana, the police have surrounded the Coral Vi. If you want Nick to die, let theme in and arrest me!"


    It was a message, a tant provocation from udia. I reached out and wiped the window frantically. I couldn''t erase my frustration, only leaving a hand full of dust.


    I admitted that udia''s threat had indeed affected me. As she said, if she weren''t there, Nichs would likely be gone too.


    I didn''t know how much of today''s situation was due to the harm I caused Nichs, but I couldn''t ignore the fact that I wasn''t innocent.


    I got up and walked to the fish tank. I took out the tiny, stinking fish bodies and buried them in the garden soil of the vi.


    I let out an ironicugh. Letting udia go? I drove the trowel hard into the dirt. Counting this time, I couldn''t even keep track of how many times I had let udia off for Nichs.


    Dous had been waiting outside the vi for me. Upon seeing mee out, he took me straight to the hospital.


    After a day and night of barely sleeping, my body had been overworked. I stayed in the hospital for two days. Fortunately, I had continuously been taking measures to protect the pregnancy. So, despite some instability, everything remained fine. Neal was quick. In less than three days, he had already uncovered the details of the case. He came to see me, looking exhausted.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. Make sure to rest well after this is all over," I said as I sat up in bed, casually chatting with him.


    "I''m doing fine, but Mr. Hawk has been putting some pressure. You told me not to tell him before, so he still doesn''t know the full story."


    Neal''s expression darkened. "But I can''t keep this from him any longer. It''s against the rules."


    "I understand. If he hasn''t requested a visit, leave it to me. I''ll find a chance to inform him."


    I nodded seriously at Neal before asking, "What did you find out?"


    Having mentioned the case, Neal''s spirits lifted.


    "Frances kept her word and took all the me upon herself. Thankfully, her testimony helped me dig up some details. They only erased the ward''s surveince footage, thinking they were in the clear.


    "But what they didn''t know was that the cameras outside the room captured some footage. Although it isn''t direct evidence, we can deduce what udia did in front of Daniel''s hospital bed. Less than a minuteter, she came out of the room and called the doctor."


    "Hmm," I responded softly. "So there is no direct evidence."


    I looked at Neal calmly, my expression devoid of excess emotion. However, Neal''s voice sped up as if he was eager to show himself.


    "There can be! I can arrest her right now!"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He pulled out a document from his briefcase. It was the final list after screening all the hospital staff.


    It was understandable for me and Nichs to think that Daniel had died of natural causes, but the hospital couldn''t have missed any abnormalities.


    Since this matter had been concealed until now, it means there were definitely aplices from udia and Frances within the hospital.


    I closed the document and handed it to Dous, speaking softly. "Help me arrange a meeting with Nichs at Jones Corporation tomorrow. Make sure hees."


    "Well..." Dous hesitated. "Is he in a


    condition to do that? What if he can''t


    control his emotions and does


    something to harm you? What doet.


    you want to tell him? I think it''s


    better if I convey the message instead."


    "He''s not insane!" My voice was soft, but my gaze was unwavering as I looked at Dous.


    I knew Nichs woulde. He said he had someone he wanted to protect. If he didn''te, how could he protect her?

 Chapter 0450

    In the conference room, Nichs stood by the window. He had one hand in his pocket while his long legs were crossed casually. He showed no sign of difort, although he was in unfamiliar territory. He was just standing there silently. His mere silhouette carried the weight of authority.


    Anyone who didn''t know his recent turmoil would never connect thisposed figure with the man who had been standing on the edge of a rooftop just days ago, on the verge of breaking down. Just thinking about that moment made me feel like I was falling apart, so much so that I let out a self-mockeryugh.


    I wasn''t sure if I was breaking down because I had been the straw that broke him, or because I was actually feeling pity for him and ming myself for it.


    Dous opened the door to the conference room. Nichs turned just in time to catch the mocking smile on my lips.


    He nced over at udia, who was sitting at the conference table. His expression darkened, but he didn''t say a word to me. udia, however, couldn''t hide her smugness from the moment I walked in.


    "Ariana, Nick said he''s here for business. But I couldn''t let hime alone, so I tagged along. You don''t mind, do you?"


    I answered with a slight nod as I sat down. In a ce where no one could see, my hands clenched the file tightly.


    Nichs clenched his teeth, his already gaunt face tightening further. His bloodshot eyes desperately sought any emotion on my face, but he found nothing.


    He wasn''t confident anymore. He knew full well that I never thought about him, although we hadn''t seen each other in the past few days. Despite how close we came to never seeing each other again, it didn''t change a thing.


    In the past, he would''ve tried everything to make sure he was in my thoughts. But now? Did he even deserve that anymore?


    Lowering his gaze, he stared at the table and muttered coldly, "Let''s get this over with."


    I let out a softugh. Before I could stop myself, I asked, "Are you okay? Does being here make you ufortable?"


    The moment Nichs heard those words, his eyes reddened even more. A wave of helplessness washed over him.


    How could I possibly care if he was okay? If I truly cared, why would I have left him without even looking back that day?


    No matter what happened now, could it be worse than what he went through then? Probably not.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to ask so many questions. But the second our eyes met, he swallowed them back down.


    My expression was as cold as ice.


    He wasn''t foolish enough to mistake


    polite concern for genuine care. Besides, we weren''t married


    anymore. How could he expect anything more from me?


    udia muttered under her breath, "She knows Nick isn''t feeling well, yet here we are wasting time. I really don''t know what Ariana is thinking!" Dous stepped out from behind me, pointing at udia. "We''re not at Hawk Corporation. No one is going to tolerate you!"


    She stuck out her tongue and clung to Nichs''s arm, hiding behind him.


    I nced at their intertwined bodies, steadying my mind. "What I need to say isn''t suitable for her to hear Are you okay if she steps out for ten minutes?" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I directed my question to Nichs. When it came to him, I couldn''t afford to be careless.


    Dous rolled his eyes. He couldn''t


    stand to see me enduring such a grievance. He strode over and


    grabbed udia by her cor. Heret


    70-pound body was lifted


    unexpectedly. Even her screamsted only three seconds before being silenced by the door closing.


    Nichs didn''t stop him. He took a deep breath, turning to face me.


    "Go ahead. If this is about my mom embezzling funds, I think you can drop the charges. I can pay it back."


    "I know you can, but you better prepare yourself for what I''m about to say."


    My eyes were filled with contradictory struggles. I was holding two documents in my hand, and for a moment, I didn''t know how to choose.

 Chapter 0451

    Last night, I didn''t sleep at all.


    Money could make the world go round. During this special time, Dous employed some unconventional methods. Those who could be bribed would always be open to bribery.


    I negotiated with everyone on the list provided by Neal, and I grasped the information I wanted. udia pulled Daniel''s catheter during his dialysis. Calling her methods cruel would be an understatement. Nichs forced a bitter smile as if there was nothing left for him to prepare.


    "Just tell me," he urged.


    I had never felt this conflicted before. Should udia remain by Nichs''s side? He had fallen ill and needed care. He was no longer the brother who could protect her at all times. Would she never give up on him?


    A string of questions raced through my mind. The more I thought about it, the more I realized I couldn''t answer them.


    I looked at Nichs calmly. "Nichs, tell me, are you doing well now? With udia by your side, do you feel more at ease?"


    I thought the answers to these questions could onlye from him. I had said that as long as he wanted to keep living, everything could be his choice.


    Nichs looked up in surprise as if his heart was being struck heavily. He felt an inexplicable tension. He had no idea why I was asking these things, but surely, it was intentional.


    He knew I hated udia. He knew I had framed Frances. But could I really despise him so much as to drive away everyone around him? He didn''t know how I could be so cruel.


    His eyes were filled with surging anger. He had lost Daniel, Frances was also imprisoned, and I divorced him.


    And now, as he thought of udia''s handcuffs, he realized I wouldn''t even spare her. His hollow eyes darkened, and he muttered an irrelevant statement.


    "You''re the wild wolf I raised." The wild wolf he had raised was now out to kill him, to devour him.


    ncing around the conference room, Nichs curled his lip into a mocking smirk. "What difference does it make if I''m at ease or not?"


    "It doesn''t. I just need an answer." His response would determine my next words.


    Nichs frowned. "Does it matter?"


    I couldn''t bear his bleak gaze and slowly closed my eyes. "Yes."


    He scoffed. "I know you don''t like udia, and I know you have the power to do something. Would you really do nothing just because of my words?


    "Ariana, I''m not a child anymore. I know you didn''t call me here to console me, so just spit it out. Whatever you have to say, I''ll handle it."


    After Nichs finished speaking, his chest heaved violently. His body trembled uncontrobly. He felt that some emotions were beyond his control, and his voice grew louder.


    "Hurry up!"


    He was about to leave. He couldn''t stay here any longer. He couldn''t afford to show his vulnerability in front of me.


    I was startled by Nichs''s sudden


    outburst and felt a bit dazed. I pressed a hand against my belly and let out a wryugh. Just the mention of udia had triggered such a reaction. So be it. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "I think you should take a look at this." I slid a folder across the table toward Nichs. "Daniel''s death


    wasn''t an ident. This is Frances''s


    testimony."

 Chapter 0452

    Seeing things like this again, Nichs no longer felt anger or hatred. He was just confused.


    He had tried so hard to hold the family together, but everything had gone wrong. His mind told him he should react, but it was hard for him.


    I leaned wearily in my seat, propping my chin on one hand. I looked at him and waited for his reaction. Finally, he lifted his head from the folder and stared at me nkly.


    I didn''t know how much time had passed. Nichs had always been decisive and daring, but the silence between ussted at least two or three minutes.


    His hands trembled as he pushed himself up from the table. He didn''t spare me a nce as he walked out.


    Before leaving, he said, "I won''t interfere in Frances''s matters anymore."


    To me, it sounded more like he was saying, "She is no longer my mother". It was almost like he was fleeing.


    Frances might have taken the me for udia, but her crimes went far beyond that.


    I understood Nichs''s feelings, which was why I chose not to tell him about Frances giving me birth control medication. If he knew that we had lost our child because of it, I feared he would bear even more.


    I thought that was the end of it, but then Nichs spoke again. He stood at the door, gripping the handle so tightly his knuckles turned white.


    His voice was firm as he warned me, "Do whatever you want with Frances, but stay away from udia!"


    I looked up in surprise and saw the rage in his bloodshot eyes.


    "I''ll keep her in line. I won''t let her bother you." He struggled to speak in a normal tone, but he didn''t realize his voice had risen considerably.


    "Ariana, I know you hate me enough to want to drive everyone around me away, but udia is all I have left. If you''ve got a problem,e at me instead!"


    He tilted his head slightly, his Adam''s apple bobbing anxiously. He spoke softly but firmly. "Even if it costs me my life!"


    At that moment, I felt like a massive wall was rising inside me, suffocating me until I could hardly breathe.


    And what about the child in my


    belly? Nichs was ready to sacrifice himself for a sister who wasn''t even rted by blood, yet he didn''t care at all about his own flesh and blood.


    I stood up, breaking through that barrier with sheer will and striding toward him.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "udia is all you have left?" I grabbed his tie and brought him close to me. Looking into his eyes, I asked him through gritted teeth.


    Nichs was caught off guard. He let out a muffled sound as I tugged on him. The next second, anger red in his eyes as he ripped his tie from my grip.


    Closing his eyes, he straightened his cor and spoke in a sorrowful tone. "Yes, we''re divorced, aren''t we?"


    What else did he have besides udia?


    At that moment, the wall inside me


    copsed and crushed me, but I stayed on my feet. I wasn''t going to let him know what I was thinking. I would never let my child call him


    "dad".


    "Fine." I turned away with a bitter smile. "Nichs, you would get what you deserve!"


    Nichs''s face flushed with heat, his pride being ground into the dirt by my words. He silently vowed to stay alive, fight his illness, and make me regret ever saying that. One day, he would find a way to punish me for this.


    I waved him off. The only sound left behind was the creaking of the door as he left.


    He hadn''t gone far when udia caught up to him. "Nick, are you okay? Did Ariana hurt you?"


    "What else could she do to me..." Nichs paused, a thought suddenly striking him. He finally understood why I had said he would get what he deserved.


    The wheels of fate were turning. Once, I had begged him not to hurt the people around me. Now, he was the one on the other side.


    Nichs suddenly reached out and fiercely pinched his forearm. The flowing blood numbed him, but his mind became clearer.


    He realized that I had once been driven to despair by him. What else had he done to me?


    He now understood that truly loving someone meant one wouldn''t want to hurt them. Just as he would rather pay with his life than use force to subdue her again. And now he understood he once didn''t love me, and now I no longer loved him.

 Chapter 0453

    Dous entered and saw me rubbing my temples with my eyes closed. He asked with concern, "Ms. Jones, are you okay?"


    I opened my eyes and forced a smile. "I''m fine. Get the car ready to head to Jay Caldwell & Co. and call Yasmine. We need to have a meeting."


    "Ms. Warren already called to say she''s waiting for you. The car is ready. We can leave now."


    Without further hesitation, I took the lead and walked out. Once Frances''s matter was settled, it would be time for me to leave too. Everything needed to be done quickly.


    The journey was short. As soon as I entered Yasmine''s office, I saw her grinning at me. Seeing her in such high spirits lightened my gloomy mood.


    "What made you so happy? Share the joy!"


    Yasmine yfully winked at me. "Take a look. Frances''s testimony is full of loopholes. It doesn''t hold up at all. It''s just a bunch of nonsense!"


    She had no personal grudge against Frances, but because of me, she hated them even more than I did.


    She said harshly, "Does she really think she can save udia with this trash? Ari, let me tell you, I just need to make a slight move, and udia is finished this time!" I paused, the smile fading from my face.


    Dous nced at me with concern. When he saw that all I had handed Nichs was Frances''s testimony, he understood the choice I had made.


    Yasmine was unaware of our secret investigation into the witnesses of the hospital. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, she was even more puzzled.


    "This is good news, isn''t it? udia has been meddling in your marriage with Nichs for so long, I''ve hated her for ages. What''s wrong with you two? Aren''t you happy?"


    I silently flipped through Frances'' testimony. It was annotated by Yasmine, with all the doubtful points highlighted. But I already knew them all.


    With Neal''s connection, I had gotten


    my hands on the testimony first. I


    had gone over it countless times-i not hundreds, then at least dozens. I even knew when Frances hadThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    broken down in tears as she spoke.


    Yasmine''s expression turned serious. "Ari, what are you thinking? You''re not nning to let udia off the hook, are you?"


    I forced augh and tried to lighten the mood with a joke. "That''s why we''re such good friends. You can guess exactly what I''m thinking."


    Yasmine jumped to her feet. Her


    wheeled office chair rolled away as


    if to escape the tension. She said angrily, "You''re not thinking of letting udia off for Nichs''s sake are you? Ari, are you out of your mind?


    swne


    "We''re not talking about personal feelings here. Do you remember that you''re awyer? Are you going to throw away your professional ethics for Nichs?


    "We should not let any criminal get


    away, nor should we wrong any


    a


    good person. Frances may not be good person, but the person who did


    wrong should receive the


    punishment they deserve, not


    protection!


    "Ariana, you told me you couldn''t handle this case personally and have entrusted it to me to handle. Well, I don''t care what you think, I won''t let udia get away with this!"


    I didn''t respond. I calmly put the document annotated by Yasmine into my bag and took a revised testimony from Dous.


    "I''ve already fixed the loopholes in this one. The police will have Frances record a new statement based on my version. Check it for me, would you?


    "I''ve been under a lot of stresstely, and I''m worried I might''ve missed something. I want topletely clear udia from this matter."


    Yasmine stared at me in disbelief. "Do you think bing the president of Jones Corporation gives you the right to abuse your power? How are you any different from Nichs back then?


    "Do you know what went through my mind when I was locked up? I despised people like them! Ariana, how did you end up like this?"


    I heard every word Yasmine said. I understood every sentence. But did I really have a choice?


    "If udia is gone, Nichs could die at any time. Yasmine, what do you expect me to do? Just sit and watch him jump off a building?"

 Chapter 0454

    Dous awkwardly found an excuse and slipped away. Watching his retreating figure, I couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy. If I could, I would love to escape too. If someone could give me the answer, I would want to know what to do. When I told Yasmine that I nned to cover up for udia, my heart felt empty. "Yasmine, just do as I''ve said."


    I rested my hand on my belly. "I''m nning to go abroad for a while to focus on my pregnancy."


    Yasmine was taken aback and instinctively asked, "Do you have to go that far?"


    I nodded. "Deena invited me to stay with her. She said she would help look after me. Besides, I need a break from everything here."


    A bitter smile formed on her lips. "Even the child you''re carrying is his. If I were you, I wouldn''t just leave like this!"


    Yasmine grew more agitated. "You''ve done so much for him, swallowed all these grievances on your own. Ari, do you still love him? Don''t lie to yourself!


    "If I were you, I would stay. I would stay by his side and watch him recover. I know what love is. It''s not always about who''s right or wrong. But I would never give up on everything and slink away."


    I smiled, listening to her passionate words as though she were telling someone else''s story, not mine.


    When I decided to leave, I knew I had done everything I could. He was no longer the person I cared about. Fate would take its course. What happened next was up to him.


    Yasmine was getting carried away. She kept urging me to win Nichs back, but I knew she was just venting. If it really came to that, she would be more stressed out than me.


    "I don''t love him anymore, but I loved him for over a decade. I don''t want anything to happen to him, that''s all."


    Thinking of what Nichs had just said to me, I spoke indifferently, "We''re divorced, and he doesn''t need me anymore."


    ...


    Nichs returned to his car, his body trembling uncontrobly. The emotions stirring within him were manifesting physically. The only way to soothe them was through a violent release.


    In the past, he wouldn''t hesitate to grab something sharp and plunge it into his forearm. But now, he couldn''t do that anymore.


    He rolled up his sleeves and looked at the crisscrossing marks on his arm. A fierce determination burned in his eyes as he vowed to watch them scab over and heal.


    He would remember my dominance today for the rest of his life. He was a man. He would stand tall again. And one day, he would make me return to his side.


    As this thought sparked within him, Nichs felt something stir in his body. It was a sensation he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Since Daniel''s death, he had been increasing his medication dosage He had be painfully aware that neither the sight of my photos nor our shared memories could make him feel like a man. FindNovel


    This was one of his biggest frustrations. He couldn''t let me see him like this.


    When udia suggested he go to a private hospital for treatment, he agreed without hesitation. He. couldn''t imagine lying in the same bed with me at home and not being able to do anything.


    But at this moment, the long-lost feeling of strength returned to his body. The mes of desire surged in his eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Sitting beside him, udia quickly noticed the change in his body. She slid into hisp, deliberately rubbing against him.


    Looking up at him, she used all her tricks to seduce him. She called his name in a sweet, teasing tone, while her hand roamed over his body.


    "Nick, Ariana is nothing but a vicious woman. She has been trying to destroy our family for so long. Congrattions, you''ve finally divorced her!"


    For the first time, utter astonishment appeared on Nichs''s face. He lost control, grabbing udia by the throat and mming her against the car door with one hand.


    She cried out in pain, her expression shifting to that of an innocent little girl. But Nichs saw it clearly. The way she had looked at him just


    moments ago wasn''t the way a


    sister looked at her brother


    In his heart, he had always taken a more open approach to rtionships. He didn''t think a woman had to save her first time for her husband.


    Nichs didn''t care if udia had messed around with her ssmates or gotten involved with older men.


    Everyone had their own life and fate. His role was simply to be her brother. It was his responsibility to take care of her.


    But as he thought back, was there ever a moment when udia had shown him that same look in front of me? Was that why I hadpletely misunderstood?


    No. It wasn''t like that! He had to exin everything to me.


    "Stop the car!" Nichs shouted.


    The car came to a halt on the roadside, and he shoved udia out. "Drive! Take me back to Jones Corporation!"

 Chapter 0455

    After talking with Yasmine for over three hours, I finally left Jay Caldwell & Co.


    Dous handed me my phone, looking a little uneasy. "Ms. Jones, your phone has been vibrating non-stop."


    "Oh?" I took the phone and checked. There were 48 missed calls.


    I calmly gripped the phone and said to Dous, "It''s fine. Just take me to the hospital. I haven''t had my injection today."


    Dous didn''t object. As he went to get the car, I stood alone by the parking lot, lost in thought.


    I never imagined Nichs would call me, nor did I ever think there would be so many missed calls from him on my phone one day.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just two months ago, I couldn''t even get in touch with him. Every time I called, it was udia who answered.


    I was indeed a bit angry back then. How could any woman stay calm if a man who was in bed with her disappeared abruptly? And on top of that, a new life hade into the world because of him.


    As I was thinking, the phone in my hand vibrated again. I looked down at the phone. It was his 49th call. Suddenly, my eyes welled up. From the first call until now, it had been exactly three hours. I had spent countless nights waiting for him, clutching my phone, and hoping for any word from him. I had waited through many of those "three hours", just like he had today.


    If he weren''t sick, I would love to ask him what it was like to wait in agony like that.


    Taking a deep breath, I brought the phone to my ear and softly said, "Nichs."


    On the other end of the phone, Nichs released the fist he had been clenching tightly and felt a sense of grievance when he heard my voice. He thought I was refusing to answer his calls. Pinching the bridge of his nose, he fought back the stinging in his eyes and cleared his throat. "Ariana, where are you? I need to talk to you about something important."


    Just hours earlier, he had ordered


    the driver to take him back to Jones Corporation. But by the time he arrived, I was already gone. He hadpletely lost his dignity at the


    reception desk.


    Even when he harshly demanded to know my whereabouts, everyone just shook their heads, iming they didn''t know. Meanwhile, more and more people gathered around at the front desk. The receptionist had managed to get through to Dous, but he had simply said I was in a meeting and hung up.


    Back in the car, Nichs curled up in pain, every second of waiting unbearable. Now, hearing my voice, he felt like he hade back to life.


    We had only just parted, and now he was saying there was something urgent. The only answer I could think of was that udia had whispered something to him again, making him change his mind.


    Dous''s car slowly pulled up in front of me. As the door opened, I said to Nichs, "Whatever you have to say, let''s save it for court."


    Nichs let out a deep sigh, his


    raspy voice thick with pain. "Ariana, even if we''re divorced, can''t we at least meet like friends? There are some things I need to tell you face


    to face so you can understand how I


    feel"


    I pressed my lips together. My voice was hoarse as I replied, "Have you ever seen a divorced couple stay friends?"

 Chapter 0456

    Nichs''s gaze instantly dimmed, but his voice remained full of affection. "Why not? We could if you wanted to."


    I listened in silence, and Nichs became even more anxious.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Ariana, I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have a meal together. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a proper meal. Can you keep mepany?" "Nichs, you need to eat well to stay healthy and strong enough to fight off negative emotions. Take care of yourself. But I''m not hungry, so I won''t be joining you." Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the other end, startling me. It sounded like something had been mmed hard. Nichs''s hand trembled as he gripped the back of his chair.


    He said sadly, "It''ll only take a little of your time. I really need to talk to you. If you don''t want to eat, we can go to a caf¨¦ for afternoon tea. I just feel there''s a misunderstanding between us..." "Nichs," I softly interrupted him. "I''m sorry, but I really have something else to do. If you really want to eat, ask someone else to apany you."


    I had to get to the hospital for my shot. There was no time to waste. Whatever misunderstandings there might have been no longer mattered now.


    I clenched my fists tightly as emotions surged within me. What did Nichs take me for?


    When I was constantly worried for him, it wasn''t me or the child I carried that gave him hope. He sternly told me that we were divorced. From then on, udia was the only family he had left. Now, I had a hospital appointment, but he was only thinking about himself. He didn''t care about me or the child at all.


    Why would I ever need to see him again? I just spoke kindly to him because he was a patient, and that was all.


    I loved him with all my heart and fought against him with all my might. After the divorce, the best way to protect ourselves was to keep a distance, using the pain of the past as a reminder. There was no way I would meet him again.


    Nichs gave a bitter smile.


    "Ariana, you''ve really changed. Do you remember how you used to stay by my side whenever I came home? You always asked if we could spend time alone, whether it was going on trips or having dinner together. You would be happy even if we were just staying in the same room, Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing this made my eyes sting. We were divorced, and now he suddenly had such a clear memory.


    When I loved him, everything in my world revolved around him. What was wrong with that? But why should I be med for not loving him anymore just because I used to rely on him?


    I didn''t know why Nichs was


    telling me these things, or why his attitude had changed so drastically in just a few hours. Maybe it was because of his illness. Mood swings were normal in his condition


    Swno


    Dous had stepped out of the car by then. He walked around to the front and opened the door for me. "Ms. Jones, please get in the car."


    Hearing the sounds through the phone, Nichs anxiously asked, "Where are you going? I''lle find you."


    I pressed my lips together and replied in a hoarse voice, "Nichs, let''s leave it at that."


    As I said this, I hung up the phone.


    A renowned writer once said that those who truly loved each other could never be friends. One nce softened the heart, one embrace led to surrender, and one more look


    brought back the desire to have it all again.


    swn?


    So, it was either remaining together for life or bing strangers.


    I climbed into the car and mmed the door shut as if trying to vent something. If Nichs could face me so calmly and even be friends with me, maybe he never really loved me at all.

 Chapter 0457

    Waiting for the trial felt like an eternity, yet two months flew by in the blink of an eye.


    When I saw Nichs again, it was on the shaded path outside the courthouse. As Dous opened the car door for me, I noticed him standing under arge tree, quietly gazing at me.


    He felt inexplicably nervous, his fingers trembling at his sides. Nichs tried to control his emotions, walking toward me in the way he had rehearsed countless times. He aimed to make it seem like a chance meeting. He took big strides. By the time I got out of the car, he was already in front of me.


    "We should head inside. It''s almost time."


    I could clearly see the sweat dripping from his forehead. The heat was unbearable, and the deafening sound of cicadas filled the air.


    My calm demeanor seemed to bring him back to reality. He suddenly remembered his purpose today. He wanted to see for Daniel what kind of woman Frances was, despite having her by his side for over a decade. Nichs''s expression shifted rapidly, and the redness in his eyes gradually faded.


    He caught up with me and said, "You''ve put on a little weight. That''s good. Take care of yourself."


    "Thank you. I will." I walked swiftly ahead of him, coldly putting space between us.


    I had already purchased a flight ticket to leave the country right after the trial. I didn''t spare him another nce, although this might be thest time we ever saw each other. Yet, he deliberately sat next to me after I took my seat. His dark eyes felt like a massive. No matter how much distance I tried to create between us, I couldn''t escape the desire he made no effort to hide.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Dous noticed my difort and switched seats with me. I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Frances confessed to her crimes without hesitation. Nichs had likely conducted his own investigation during this time, so everything proceeded smoothly. However, from the moment Nichs entered the courtroom, Frances began to look around as if searching for someone.


    She admitted to multiple charges, and her good attitude during the confession led to a life sentence. As she cried in her small corner, Yasmine questioned whether had finally found her conscience, remembering herte husband.


    She shook her head and turned to Nichs, shouting, "Tell udia to visit me when she has time! I want to hear her call me ''mom'' again!"


    Her desperate voice echoed throughout the courtroom. The next moment, she was forcibly subdued by the authorities.


    Nichs suddenly stood up, instinctively moving forward a few steps. After all, this was the woman he had called "Mom" for over a decade.


    The once noble and beautiful Mrs. Hawk was now being restrained in a chair. Anyone would feel a pang of sympathy at that sight.


    I put on my sunsses and slipped


    away amidst the chaos. From a distance, Yasmine watched me before lowering her head to catch her breath and suppress the bitterness in her heart.


    We had agreed she would visit when the baby turned one month old.


    Nichs naturally noticed me, but the arrest of Hawk Corporation''s CEO''s mother was no small matter. As soon as he stepped outside, numerous cameras would be pointed directly at him.


    I wasn''t worried about him following me, as he had to stay and handle the aftermath.


    On the way to the airport, my phone buzzed repeatedly. I sent him onest message. "Goodbye forever."


    Then, I pulled out my SIM card and tossed it onto the busiest street in Radiant City. Just like my love for him, it was once vibrant and bustling before shifting to the deste.


    Nichs seemed to have known I was leaving, but I hadn''t expected him to chase me all the way to the airport.


    From across the security checkpoint, he repeatedly called my name. Each cry was more desperate than thest.

 Chapter 0458

    I quickened my pace, disappearing from Nichs''s sight. When I looked back, he was already out of view.


    My heart raced unnaturally fast as if each step I took pulled me further away from my past.


    I stopped and leaned against the wall, panting slightly. All my attention was drawn to the corner where he had vanished. The already loud crowd felt even more chaotic and annoying. Nichs had chased after me from the courthouse. The media relentlessly pursued him with their cameras.


    "Mr. Hawk, where is your wife going? This is the international flight area. Is there a problem in your marriage?"


    "Mr. Hawk, is your mother the reason your wife left you?"


    "Mr. Hawk..."


    "Mr. Hawk..."


    The cacophony not only drowned out Nichs''s ears but also obscured his vision. Everything around him turned gray as if he were lost in a vast ocean, about to be swallowed by the tide. "Get out of the way! Everyone move aside!"


    I could hear a hint of panic in his voice. My heart tightened, remembering that Nichs had hastily chased after me without bringing anyone else.


    In the past, he could handle such situations alone. But given his current psychological struggles, I couldn''t help but worry.


    "Mr. Hawk, are you okay?" a reporter shouted. "Look! Mr. Hawk is trembling!"


    "What is he trying to pull out of his pocket?"


    "Mr. Hawk looks like the addicts I''ve seen before! Is he having a rpse?"


    The chatter made me acutely aware of how terrifying public opinion could be. I never imagined that Nichs''s name would be linked to something like that.


    I wondered how he felt at that moment, stuck in the eye of the storm, and whether he would make it out safely.


    I clenched my fists, feeling anxious as well. I had thrown away my SIM card and couldn''t contact Dous for help even if I wanted to.


    But Nichs soon provided me with an answer. With a thud, he grabbed the reporter''s cor and mmed him to the ground like a rag doll. He smashed the expensive equipment without hesitation. FindNovel


    Nichs''s eyes were red as he clutched a pill bottle. He pointed menacingly at the group in front of him


    and said, "If I see any rumors in


    the media tomorrow, you willbear


    the consequences."


    toFindNovel


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was particrly intimidating. The crowd fell silent, everyone fearing that the slightest noise could make them the target of his threat.


    However, all his intimidation vanished the moment he opened the pill bottle.


    "Look! He''s having a rpse. Everyone captures this moment. It''ll be the headline tomorrow, and Hawk Corporation will fall. We don''t have to fear his threats!" someone incited.


    Nichs had always been seen as


    polite and gentle, but his violentThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    behavior and erratic actions created a stark contrast to his usual demeanor. Combined with Frances''s incident, it had piled up a lot of


    negative news.


    I lowered my eyes, wrestling with my thoughts and battling my conscience. Should I get involved with Nichs''s troubles? If I stepped out now, could I escape before the flight took off? Suddenly, a pair of finely polished leather shoes appeared in front of me. I slowly looked up, tears welling in my eyes. A hand gently rested on my head.


    "Ari, leave it to me."

 Chapter 0459

    After months apart, Pete, who was in front of me, was no longer the fearless boy who rushed headlong into battle. His once-bright face now bore traces of maturity.


    He had faced considerable struggles recently, dealing with both internal and external pressures. He and Annie were preparing for divorce, so he needed to stabilize his brand''s position internationally. It was a significant test for him. "Why are you back? Have you sorted everything out?"


    He shook his head. "There are some things that still need your help."


    I nodded, assuming it was the same as before. "Funding isn''t an issue."


    Pete chuckled softly, his warm hand gently ruffling my hair. "Look at you, all grown up and ready to shield me from the storm."


    I smiled faintly, savoring the moment of warmth.


    Pete continued, "Yasmine asked me to pick you up. She said she''s worried."


    "I''m fine. It''s just a flight. You''re busy enough as it is."


    He looked at me with a serious expression. "I''m worried too."


    I was once angry with Pete. I was upset that he didn''t tell me I wasn''t divorced. But when Nichs dered he wouldn''t let Pete off the hook, I couldn''t stand by and do nothing. Some grievances just faded with time.


    Pete wrapped an arm around my shoulders and began to lead me back the way I came. I immediately stopped and nervously looked up at him.


    "Rest assured, my people have already taken control of the situation outside," he said.


    It was only then that I realized the noise outside had faded to an eerie silence.


    In that case, I thought I did not need to appear in front of Nichs again, but Pete seemed determined to take me out and have a look.


    Just a few steps away, Nichs was back in my sight. He also saw me through the crowd in one nce.


    When he saw me, his expression cracked. He moved forward as if to close the distance between us, but it was futile.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He was surrounded by several people in ck. The reporters were separated on both sides. It was to protect them while controlling them.


    Pete cleared his throat and said to


    the reporters, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Pete Shelman, the second son of Shelman Group. Today, I would like to share some good news with everyone."


    There was a murmur among the crowd, but no one dared to ask loudly. "Didn''t Pete Shelman get married abroad?"


    "Yes. Why is he holding Mrs. Hawk in his arms?"


    "The affairs of these wealthy families are too juicy! I''m d I chased Nichs to the airport. I need to hear all this!"


    At that moment, Pete seemed to regain some of his former self. He grinned as he said, "The good news is... congrattions to my Ariana! She is finally single again!"


    As he spoke, shes from cameras illuminated my and Nichs''s faces.


    Nichs mumbled, "Your Ariana? Ariana is yours?"


    His body shook violently. "Let her go! Ariana is mine! Mine!"


    The impact of Pete''s words was more devastating than any drug scandal. His eyes were red, disregarding his image as he shouted desperately, "Arianae here! Don''t go with Pete!"


    I whispered to Pete, "Let''s go. Don''t provoke him. He''s unwell."


    Pete shrugged. "What does his death have to do with me? Besides, I''m just stating a fact. If I don''t shatter his dream, he might really think you will always be his wife!"


    I lowered my gaze, suppressing the


    pain in my heart. I felt a sense of loss for the Nichs I remembered, now reduced to such a pitiful state before me. But we had been through so much. I couldn''t tell the truth and didn''t know what to believe.


    "Pete, I want to leave." I insisted.


    "Really, I want to go now!"


    ...


    I slept for a few hours on the ne, but Nichs haunted my dreams the entire time. In my dream, I saw him kneeling on one knee, trembling and begging me not to leave. "Ariana! Ariana!"


    I lost count of how many times he called my name. I could only remember that at thest nce, the pills in his hand were scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 0460

    Three yearster, on a stormy night, the Coral Vi was shrouded in darkness, with only a faint light illuminating the living room. Nichs sat in a recliner by the window. He narrowed his eyes as he scrolled through today''s trending videos on his phone.


    In the first year, Pete had set a trap that left Annie''spany with debts amounting to hundreds of billions while filing for divorce.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    In the second year, I sued for breach of contract and won. The once-dominant figure in the fashion industry changed its name overnight.


    By the third year, I dominated the courtroom, ensuring Annie received not a single penny of their assets, enabling Pete to divorce without any loss.


    In just three years, Pete''s name had be inseparably tied to mine. Meanwhile, Nichs was known only for the viral video of him crying at the airport, pleading to win back his ex-wife. To others, Nichs was aughingstock, a relic of my past.


    In the video, Pete was the first to present me the flowers after the legal proceedings. People remarked that it was a tale of redemption between childhood friends.


    Nichs silently raised his gaze, his dark eyes locking onto a petite figure outside the window. His "childhood friend" was kneeling in the rain, drenched by the downpour.


    In the darkness, Beth limped slightly and approached with a towel.


    She bowed with a humble posture and said softly, "Mr. Hawk, Ms. udia has been kneeling for two hours. It''s cold at night. With the rain, she might not be able to endure it." Nichs turned off his phone screen. He took the towel from Beth and silently wiped his hands before tossing the towel to the floor. "Tell her toe in."


    Beth opened the door, and udia crawled toward the entrance but was blocked by her.


    udia lifted her head, her wet hair sticking to her face and revealing only half of her eye. She stared at Beth with that eye.


    The corner of her lips curled slightly, and her voice sent chills down Beth''s spine. "Just a dog. I should have killed you back then!"


    Beth looked down at udia, her eyes filled with suppressed hatred. She would never forget how udia had tormented her.


    If Nichs hadn''t regained his


    fighting spirit and remembered her


    as the secretary he relied on, she might have already been dead and buried in some ditch.


    My departure was something Nichs could not let go of. If udia hadn''t harbored feelings for him, I would never have left.


    From that moment on, Nichs could no longer see udia as a sister. The two inevitably grew distant.


    Beth seized the opportunity to


    expose the terrifying white building to him. With just a little investigation, he could find out what kind of treatment udia had given him. It would add fuel to his


    disappointment in her.


    With a cold smile on her lips, she instructed, "Mr. Hawk has ordered you to wipe off the water from your body when youe in. The Carpet under his feet is Mrs. Hawk''s favorite."


    udiaughed as if she had heard a joke. "This house belongs to me! Nick gave it to me personally. As his dog, how could you not know?"


    When I moved out of Coral Vi, udia had ordered all of my belongings thrown out.


    What she didn''t realize was that Nichs''s memory was sharper than she thought. He repurchased everything and restored the Coral Vi to its former state.


    Beth simply smiled. "The house is under Mr. Hawk''s name now. I advise you to hurry. He hasn''t given you much time."


    udia gritted her teeth in fury. She stood up and began to undress, garments soon piling at her feet.


    Beth looked away. "You''re far from beingpared to Mrs. Hawk."

 Chapter 0461

    udia stepped barefoot on the floor, her footsteps quick and sticky. When she saw Nichs''s back, she couldn''t help but call out, "Nick! "Nick, you''re finally willing to see me."


    "Stop."


    Nichs looked at udia, who was nearly naked. His gaze was as cold as ice. "Wipe yourself clean," he said tly.


    udia looked around. The only thing she could use to clean herself was the towel at his feet.


    She thought he still cared for her. Otherwise, why would he ask her to undress and appear so close to him?


    It had been three years. There hadn''t been a decent woman by his side. Any man would feel lonely.


    udia hid her cold smile and looked at Nichs with affection. She stepped toward him, her face full of longing.


    "Nick, I''ll listen to whatever you say, as long as you''re willing to see me. I dream of returning to your side every day."


    She stretched her body, intentionally revealing her slender waist as she bent over. She remembered how that old pervert used to love this disy, enjoying her innocent gaze as she acted coquettishly. She followed the same method, twisting her body with clumsy movements which made people want to take care of her. "Nick, I can''t reach my back. Can you help me?"


    udia crawled to Nichs''s feet, greedily sniffing his scent. It had been so long since she smelled him.


    In her heart, she felt wronged. She didn''t think her way of treating Nichs had been wrong. He would recover as long as he was separated from me. The facts proved that she was not wrong at all. Since I went abroad, Nichs''s condition had improved.


    She couldn''t help but argue, "Nick, there''s more than one way in medicine. The truth is what matters. Seeing you like this makes me so happy."


    Suddenly, udia''s body shivered as Nichs gripped her neck. His hand was as cold as ice, colder than the heavy rain outside.


    "You''ve dirtied the carpet," Nichs said coldly. "Didn''t I tell you not to show such a disgusting expression when looking at me?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    udia was taken aback at first, but a desperateugh escaped her lips uncontrobly. She stopped struggling, her nails lightly scratching his skin as she boldly looked into his face.


    She spoke with pain. "Nick, it''s me, udia! You used to say I was innocent and cute. You promised to be with me forever. Have you forgotten?"


    "My innocent and cute sister is dead. What lives now is a heartless vixen."


    "Sister? Do you really think I want to


    be your sister? We just grew up under the same roof. We have no blood rtion. My love for you is the same as anyone else''s. There was nothing to be ashamed of


    "Why can''t you just look at me? You call me a vixen, but do you know? Those who change their hearts first should die! I would rather harm the I whole world than harm you. A Vixen like me is much better than that woman named Ariana!"


    "Shut up." Nichs raised his hand lightly, and her small body was tossed against therge window. "I called you here today to warn you. When Ariana returns, do not appear in front of her and me." udia clutched her throat, her voice rasping like a broken bellows.


    Her eyes sparkled with a defiant glint as she spoke, "As long as I''m still the Hawk family''s Ms. udia, I can go wherever I please.


    "If you love her so much, why not dere to the world that you''ve cut all ties with me? Or maybe just kill me, and I''ll disappear forever."


    "I have nothing more to say to you." Nichs stood up, turning to leave. "udia, live well. Having everything and losing everything is my punishment for you."


    udia''s desperate voice echoed


    behind him. You said you''re my


    brother, yet I haven''t seen you for three years. You want me to be the heiress of the Hawk family. But I''m in rags, living in that run-down white hospital.


    "You say this is punishment for me, but how are you any better? Pete is divorced. You can''t hold back any longer, can you?" Nichs paused, ncing into the darkness. "Take her back. Send someone to clean the house and rece the carpet."


    udia was right. He wanted to see me. He couldn''t wait any longer.

 Chapter 0462

    At the celebration banquet, Pete made a grand announcement that he had officially hired me as a special legal consultant for hispany. Someone chimed in with ttery, "Ms. Jones is truly remarkable. Ever since your sess a year ago, I bet many have tried to hire you!"


    "Of course! The title of ''internationalwyer'' isn''t just for show. But in the end, it''s Mr. Shelman who has this honor."


    Pete and I exchanged a nce and smiled. Then, he added, "She is not just an internationalwyer anymore. She is also a sessful young entrepreneur with multiplepanies and countless assets. Be careful not to offend her, or she''ll leave us!" I chuckled, clinking sses with a few people in front of me. "Stopplimenting me already. You should be praising your CEO instead, or else he might make my life difficult."


    Honestly, the sess of that case a year ago wasn''t solely mine. The timing and circumstances aligned perfectly, making the win almost inevitable.


    That was also the moment I saw Pete in a new light. The fears his brother and father had of him weren''t unfounded. It turned out that, when given a chance, Pete could take things to the extreme.


    Pete discovered Annie''s family business was locked in a long-term business war with another well-known brand. No one knew how he had managed to gain the trust of the rivalpany''s majority shareholder in just three months.


    In this game, Pete had both sides believing the other was attempting a hostile takeover. As they cautiously probed each other''s intentions, he carefullyid countless business traps along the way.


    He had his own legend internationally. In just five days, he raised 1.1 billion dors and gained control of two of the most influential fashion brands, bing the undisputed new fashion mogul. As we chatted, my phone buzzed in my bag. I excused myself and found a quiet corner to answer it. However, the smile on my face faded the moment I saw the caller ID.


    "Hello, is this Tabitha''s mother? I''m the teacher in charge of her at Maple Daycare."


    I took a deep breath and gripped the phone nervously. "Yes, that''s me. What''s wrong?"


    "Well, Tabitha has been here for three days now. As her dedicated teacher, I''ve observed her for this time. Since we have more international kids here, it seems Tabitha is having trouble fitting in. "She hasn''t spoken a word to any of the other children in these three days. I wonder if this daycare might not be the right fit for her. I suggest that you consider transferring her to another one." Listening to the teacher, it felt like a heavy stone pulled me down to the depths of the ocean, suffocating me. This was the fifth daycare I had found for Tabitha.


    For the past year, because of my busy work schedule, Deena often helped me take care of Tabitha. It was she who first noticed Tabitha''s unusual, repetitive behavior.


    She always held her bottle the same


    way and slept in the same spot on her pillow. If I ever tried to make her do something differently or out of her usual routine, Tabitha, who rarely cried, would wail loudly


    This behavior was quite unusual for a child who had just learned to sit up and barely knew how to crawl.


    When Deena said that Tabitha might have Asperger''s syndrome, my heart sank. I knew it was another term for high-functioning autism. Even if Deena hadn''t said it, I knew there was a gic chance of it.


    Deena exined that there was no cure, but early exposure to the outside world could minimize its impact. We would only know for sure after further tests were conducted when she was older.


    Tabitha had already been to five different daycares, and every teacher''s feedback was the same. She just couldn''t fit in.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Suddenly, arge hand rested on my shoulder. Pete asked with concern, "Only Tabitha can make you look this upset. Did it not go well again?"


    I nodded.


    He continued, "Don''t worry. Tabitha


    might just not be used to the new school environment. I''ll find her another daycare where she can interact with kids from our country. You know how wild foreign kids can be it''s perfectly normal that our Princess Tabitha doesn''t like them."


    I handed my phone to Pete, tears welling up in my eyes.


    "The teacher sent me the school''s surveince footage. It breaks my heart to see Tabitha standing alone in the corner, watching the other kids."

 Chapter 0463

    Pete wanted to continueforting me, but I stopped him. "Pete, I''m going back home."


    He stood frozen in shock, his expression frozen. It took him a moment to process before he forced a smile. "Ari, you said you never wanted to go back."


    Three years ago, he had flown back to bring me home. At the airport, Nichs was as fragile as the pills scattered on the ground, and my memories felt shattered too.


    Each fragment was painful. On the ne, I told him, "I never want toe back." I never wanted to see Nichs like that again.


    I shook my head. "I have to go back for Tabitha. She needs an environment that suits her better."


    "I-I can help you find one! If it doesn''t work, we can start our own kindergarten, only epting kids from our country. I''ll find the best teachers for Tabitha and have a doctor on-site at all times-" "There''s no need for that, Pete."


    I understood why he was so good to Tabitha-it was because he cared for me. But we had missed our chance.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Although we were divorced, I had a child with Nichs now. My focus was solely on Tabitha. I couldn''t bring myself to care about anything else. This trip back had nothing to do with Nichs.


    Pete''s facial muscles twitched involuntarily. For a moment, he almost couldn''t hide the sadness that was creeping onto his face. His hand, buried deep in his pocket, clenched tightly.


    It took him a long while to find his voice again. "Alright. Wherever you go, I''ll go with you."


    The atmosphere grew heavy, and I forced a lightheartedugh. "Come on. How can you apany me? You''ve only been in charge of the group for less than two years.


    "Do you think your position in Shelman Group is that secure? If you leave, it won''t take even a year before someone else takes over.


    "You may not care, but I do. I helped you build this empire. I have a stake in it too!"


    Goodbyes always felt suffocating, and I didn''t like that. Once everything was said, it was time to leave. Without hesitation, I said my farewell and walked away. Even as I left the banquet hall, Pete was still standing there, frozen in ce.


    He had faced many challenges in life. He didn''t feel sad when he fell out with his brother or when his father forced him to marry. Even on the day of his wedding, when I said I would never forgive him, he felt no sadness.


    He knew he deserved it.


    But why did I have to leave him when everything was getting better now? He thought he had a chance. He believed I had some feelings for him.


    I had fought for hispany andter helped him get through his divorce. He believed that meant something.


    Pete pulled his hand out of his pocket and opened his palm, revealing a diamond ring. He had nned to propose to me at the celebration banquet today, but I had already decided to leave.


    Lately, Hawk Corporation had been pressuring Jones Corporation. He had blocked all the information Dous had sent, making sure I never found out.


    He thought that if he could handle it for me, keep everything under control, I would never have a reason to return.


    Was fate truly predetermined?


    Even though he knew perfectly well that it was all a trap set by Nichs, he also knew Tabitha wasn''t part of it. He couldn''t help but wonder... was it fated for me and Nichs to cross paths?

 Chapter 0464

    I saw Nichs again at the wee banquet Dous had arranged for me.


    I, who had hurriedly left the country as Mrs. Hawk, was now back. Despite having once been ruthlessly criticized because of him, I had be the center of attention, the person everyone wanted to please. In the early days after I left the country, I kept an eye on the news. A video of Nichs kneeling at the airport and begging me not to leave dominated the inte for three consecutive days. "She''ll definitely regret it."


    That was the most poprment at the time, with over a million likes.


    Now that I was back, someone had dug up that long-forgotten video. The man in the video, with tears brimming in his red-rimmed eyes, looked entirely different from the gloomy man standing before me now.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After three years apart, Nichs hadn''t changed much except for appearing more mature. But every time I nced at him, I could sense a shadow of hatred surrounding him. His face betrayed no emotion as if he were shrouded in a veil of death. I already knew the news. By the second year after I left, Nichs had recovered.


    Back at the airport, he was suspected of drug use. He had no choice but to undergo a hair test and publicly disclose his medical history to clear his name. The day he announced his recovery was also when I faced the harshest bacsh.


    I wasbeled as the woman who abandoned her sick husband, forgetting our wedding vows. In interviews, Nichs said he had loved me but also hated me the most.


    Suddenly, Nichs turned, and our eyes met across the room. His dark gaze held a hint of mockery as if he could see right through me.


    He lifted his wine ss slightly toward the people around him before approaching me. A murmur swept through the crowd.


    I asked Dous, and he confirmed Nichs hadn''t been invited tonight. He had somehow snuck in with someone else''s invitation.


    My heart raced inexplicably, and Dous stepped in front of me protectively.


    Regardless of who stood before him, Nichs wore a calm, disdainful smile. His gaze easily


    bypassed any barriers,nding


    me and scrutinizing me without reserve. It made me feel deeply ufortable.


    Even Nichs himself didn''t know how to face me at this moment.


    I had vanished from his life for three years but had been haunting his thoughts for every one of those years. He wasn''t sure if he felt hatred or love more strongly


    He only knew that when he needed me most, I had left him without a second thought, even after he had pleaded with me.


    It should have been hate, shouldn''t it?


    The distance between Nichs and me was small. In just a few steps, he was standing in front of me.


    I had imagined our reunion countless times, but I never thought it would happen under such public scrutiny.


    Stepping out from behind Dous, I took a deep breath and tried to maintain myposure. I raised my ss to clink with his, greeting him calmly. "Mr. Hawk, it has been a while."


    Nichs stared at me and our


    clinking sses, seeming lost in thought. His femalepanion gently tugged at his sleeve, bringing him back to reality.


    He finally said, "Ariana, long time no see."

 Chapter 0465

    "Long time no see, Nick!"


    A strong, yet restrained voice interrupted us, drawing both Nichs''s and my attention. The next second, arge hand wrapped around my waist, pulling me into a warm embrace.


    A girl gasped. "Isn''t this the legendary Mr. Shelman? He''s famous both at home and abroad!"


    I looked up to see Pete''s rxed smile. "Legendary'' is a bit much. But the girl next to Nick certainly has a sweet tongue."


    With a grin, he took the wine ss from my hand, raising it toward Nichs.


    "I saw your interview about your recovery, Nick. It''s good to see you doing so well. As your friend, I''m happy for you. You two make quite the pair."


    Nichs didn''t refute Pete''sment.


    I finally noticed the young girl beside Nichs. I had been away for three years. During that time, rumors swirled about a spark between Nichs and udia. After all, she was the one who stood by him through his darkest days.


    But after his recovery, Nichs officially addressed their rtionship in an interview. He made it clear that udia was the only daughter of the Hawk family andpletely turned their rtionship into that of siblings. Now, he was with someone else.


    The girl was clean and pretty, with a fresh, innocent look like that of a recent college graduate. If she had no connection to Nichs, there was no way she would be here.


    The one by his side should be Beth, his trusted secretary who had apanied him through countless battles.


    Upon closer look, she and udia were fairly evenly matched, aside from the girl being a bit taller. The admiration in the girl''s eyes was obvious, but Nichs''s expression remained cold and distant. "You two..." Nichs''s calm voice tinged with a trace of curiosity and pain.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He didn''t bother clinking sses with Pete. He set his drink down on a passing waiter''s tray.


    In that brief moment, I couldn''t help but see a reflection of my past self in the girl.


    There was a time when I felt proud just to stand by his side. I secretly admired him throughout my entire youth. Now that I was 30, I no longer felt the same fluttering excitement I had in my youth when I saw


    Nichs again.


    I became more certain of my thoughts. Nichs just needed a woman to maintain the facade of peace with udia. That woman could be me or someone else.


    But I didn''t return without selfish


    reasons. When Tabitha pointed at the king in her fairy tale book, she looked up at me with wide, questioning eyes. My heart nearly shattered.


    SA


    Deena, Pete, and I always called Tabitha our little princess, but she was different from a real princess princess was supposed to have a king and queen by her side, along with her own little knight. She had none of that.


    Unlike other kids, she couldn''t even ask, "Why don''t I have a dad?"


    She didn''t say a word and just kept it all bottled up inside.


    I refused to believe that Nichs couldn''t find us. The only reason he hadn''t contacted me or Tabitha in three years was that he simply didn''t want to.


    But I still harbored a selfish sliver of hope-what if he could just be there for her, fulfill his role as a father, even if only a little? Perhaps she would get better. For her sake, I was willing to let them meet. If there was even the slightest chance, I wanted to try.


    But now that he had someone new by his side, that thought would never be reality.


    I stopped trying to distance myself from Pete and let his hand rest lightly on my waist. I looked up at Nichs again and said lightly, "We''re doing just fine."

 Chapter 0466

    Pete looked at me in surprise. He reached out and gently ruffled my hair. Then, he said to Nichs, "Ari and I have something to attend to, so we''ll leave now. Let''s catch up another time." He bent down and whispered into my ear, "Tabitha is waiting for you at home."


    My heart softened thinking of Tabitha. But I didn''t forget to question him, "Who told you toe? This is absurd!"


    Pete didn''t offer any exnation. He just looked at me with a faint smile. There was nothing I could do. I knew I couldn''t control him.


    So, I sighed and said, "Let''s go, I want to go home."


    I gave Nichs onest nce. He had his eyes closed, looking utterly fed up. I nodded lightly, regardless of whether he noticed or not. I walked away with Pete, ignoring the murmurs from those around us. My task wasplete, and I trusted Dous to handle everything else.


    Nichs watched helplessly as Pete and I walked away together. He wanted to leave too, but his feet felt as if they had been nailed to the floor. He stood in front of me, unable to figure out how to take that first step.


    It seemed like, somewhere along the way, he had lost the ability to walk away first whenever he was around me. He always found himself watching my back. It was the same at the airport, the same when standing on tall buildings, and now. The first to leave never feared beingughed at. And those who once questioned my choices now had their answer.


    I didn''t regret anything. I had someone by my side, and I was happy. I had built a ster reputation. Countlesspanies sought my legal expertise. I was outstanding, and Pete had also made a name for himself abroad.


    So, what did Nichs have left?


    His arm throbbed with pain. Was he only left with these scars? With difficulty, he finally moved his feet and left with hispanion.


    el?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Outside the banquet hall, I looked at Pete with exasperation. "You didn''t need toe. I''m just helping Tabitha adjust to life here. If she can''t, I''ll take her back."


    "I know, I know. But I miss her too. You can''t stop me from seeing Tabitha You''re so bossy!" Pete replied jokingly. "Wait here. I''ll go get the car. Let''s hurry home. Tabitha''s waiting for her mom!"


    I smiled resignedly. "You''re impossible. Of course, Tabitha misses you too."


    Pete raised his eyebrows triumphantly and leaned down to whisper, "What about you? Do you miss me?"


    The warmth of his breath made the air between us a little tense. I closed my eyes briefly before kicking him in the thigh.


    Peteughed and pointed at me, "Wow, Ari. Is this how you set an example for Tabitha?"


    I rolled my eyes at him. "Go get the car. It''s all your fault for being inappropriate."


    "Yes, Ms. Jones!" Pete grinned and walked off. As he turned, the smile faded from his face.


    There was no need for any hesitation. How could he possibly give up on everything that was within his grasp?


    He never took me as an option. To him, I was his everything. Every effort he made was for the sole purpose of having me. Nothing else mattered.


    Not far away, a dark figure stopped abruptly. Nichs was about to walk over and separate us, but he couldn''t believe what he had just overheard.


    Pete had just said I had a child, a


    a


    child with Pete. At that moment, pain gripped his heart so tightly that he could barely breathe. Was he toote?


    He realized now that he no longer had the right to be with me.

 Chapter 0467

    The car pulled up, but I couldn''t open the door.


    Pete lowered the window and teased, "What kind of clumsy little fool are you? Put some strength into it!"


    I struggled with the oversized SUV he had somehow acquired, pulling at the door with all my might but to no avail.


    It was as though the man who had spent three hard years abroad was finally letting his guard down. The rxed, yful Pete reminded me of the cocky guy he used to be before life weighed him down. Seeing this change in him, I was genuinely happy for him. Who in this world would choose to live under constant pressure?


    "Ugh. This stupid car! Get over here and help me!" I mimicked his yful arrogance, pouting.


    Pete got out of the car, walked behind me, and leaned in. His hand covered mine over the door handle, his other hand braced against the car. He trapped me between him and the vehicle.


    The air around us seemed to tighten, and my heart skipped a few beats. Turning slightly, I whispered, "Pete, I''m not thinking about anything else right now. I just didn''t want Nichs to get the wrong idea earlier."


    He lowered his head, his breath warming the strands of hair on my forehead. "Ari, I know you''re worried about Tabitha, but have you ever considered that she might want a dad?"


    He lifted my chin gently, making me meet his serious gaze.


    "I don''t know why, but ever since I came back, I feel like I should reim everything that was once mine. I was driven away by my father and forced into marriage abroad because of Nichs. But now, I''m different."


    He smiled and continued, "Now, I''m strong enough-strong enough to protect myself and you. I think I finally have the right to fight for you, but it''s not just for myself."


    He seriously called my name and asked, "Ariana, aren''t you tired of holding it all together by yourself?"


    I lowered my eyes, thinking about what Pete said.


    Was I tired? Of course, I was. After leaving the country, my health deteriorated. Tabitha was born a month early, and I almost lost my life giving birth to her.


    Moreover, the nanny Deena had arranged was useless. I spent the entire month watching over Tabitha''s incubator.


    Then, just when I thought everything would be fine, Tabitha showed signs of autism.


    I remembered how Daniel had assured me when he wanted me to have a child with Nichs. He said with so much confidence, "There''s no way it''s hereditary!" Standing in the empty parking lot with Pete, the air felt heavy.


    Being a single mother was


    challenging tried to give Tabitha twice the love, working tirelessly to provide a good life. I fought hard for my reputation and her future, doing everything I could to make sure she had the best.


    In these three years, I had broken down many nights when no one was around. The one thing I had never been able to give Tabitha was a father''s love.


    Pete lowered his head and asked in


    a low voice, "Tabitha likes me, and I like her if she epts me, and if I find the best doctors for her condition, can you start living for


    yourself again after 30?"


    I turned my face slightly, and Pete''s kiss missed its mark. "Pete, we missed our chance, didn''t we? At least it wasn''t like Nichs and I where things ended so terribly."


    As I spoke, I began toe to peace


    with how Nichs kept forgiving udia. After all, I neverpletely severed ties with Pete either because of our childhood bond and Nichs had an even deeper connection with udia than I ever had with Pete.


    Pete''s face filled with pain. "Do I really have no chance?"


    From the moment he saw how Nichs looked at me, Pete knew he couldn''t stay silent anymore.


    Nichs''s gaze was filled with ambition and the possessiveness only a man in love could have. Even my gaze wasn''t devoid of feelings as I looked at him.


    Pete was panicking. He had joked and hinted at it many times over thest three years, but I had always brushed it off, never giving him a chance. Now, he couldn''t afford to remain silent.


    Pete''s mood was gloomy, his breath barely even noticeable. I raised my hand to smooth the hair from his forehead and said softly, "If you can make Tabitha ept you..."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes lit up instantly as if the wind had swept away the clouds, revealing a sky full of stars.


    The next moment, his strong hands lifted me by the waist, and the world spun before my eyes. He lifted me off the ground and twirled me in his arms. I wanted to stop him, but I just bit my lip tightly.


    I had seen Nichs lift udia like this countless times, twirling her around in the courtyard of Coral Vi. And now, Pete was treating me like a child.


    A pang of sadness hit me. How long would it take for the wounds of the past to heal? How long would I have to wait so that the memories no longer stirred any pain?


    In the distance, Nichs pulled out a cigarette from his pocket. He took a deep drag before tossing it to the ground and crushing it under his toe. Then, he took out his phone and called Beth. "Check if Ariana and Pete have a child together."

 Chapter 0468

    Pete was already in his 30s. No matter how happy he felt, he could calm down within seconds.


    He set me down but didn''t immediately let go of me. He leaned down, intending to ce a kiss on my forehead.


    "Pete Shelman," I called his name.


    Upon hearing his name, his movement froze, reced by deep affection in his eyes. In that moment, it surged forth, no longer hidden.


    "Ariana, I''m a man. It''spletely normal for me to have desires for you. I want to hold you, kiss you, and truly have you. I''ve waited over 20 years for this. Don''t make me wait too long, okay?" Pete''s voice was tender, filled with love as he looked at me.


    Maybe it was the faint influence of the alcohol, or perhaps the struggles of the past years were finally giving way to a glimmer of hope, but I started to question whether I had truly moved on from my failed marriage and if the fear of starting another rtionship still held me back.


    Pete received no response. He straightened up as disappointment washed over him. He didn''t say anything more, casually ruffling my hair like he always did.


    "Get in the car. I''ll drive you home."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    With that, he turned to walk away, and I instinctively reached out, grabbing the hem of his shirt. I pulled him closer, my voice trembling.


    "Pete, myst rtionship was far from perfect, so I''ve heard a lot of empty promises. My failed marriage has also made me stop expecting love. So, when you speak sweet words to me or do things for me, it all seems less significant. Don''t you think that''s unfair?" Pete tightened his hold around my waist, pulling me toward him.


    "When you gave birth to Tabitha, I knelt outside the delivery room, praying for your safety for five hours. I would trade my life just for you two to be safe.


    "After Tabitha was born, I was there for everything-whether needed or not, I was hands-on.


    "Ariana, I''m not seeking credit for anything. I just want to ask you, do you really believe that my feelings for you consist only of patience and love? Even if you see them as less significant, can''t you see thatmy


    love is still evident?


    "You should understand why I waited so long, and why I don''t want to wait any longer. I choose this moment to confess, and yes, I admit I have selfish motives. I''m afraid when you see Nichs.


    "I haven''t forgotten how you looked past me when you were wheeled out of the delivery room. Although I hate to admit it, you''ve been waiting for him-waiting for Tabitha''s father, haven''t you?


    "But you saw him today. There''s no


    need for me to tell you how


    indifferent he is. He knows about Tabitha but hasn''t said a single caring word. Do you still want wait for him? Or let me ask you this, do you want to keep entangled with him?"


    I shook my head vigorously. "No, I don''t want to."


    Pete cradled my face in his hands. "Then don''t run away from me."


    As I stared at his handsome face, my heart skipped a beat. I realized I was done with my disappointment in Nichs. I closed my eyes and lifted my face slightly, waiting for a new imprint to erase the memories of Nichs in my heart.


    A ck MPV suddenly barreled toward Pete and me, ring its horn.


    Pete hugged me and pushed me to the side, and the car just brushed past his back. I opened my eyes to see Nichs''s grim face behind the windshield.


    "Nichs, are you out of your mind?" Pete shouted at the back of the car before turning to me. "Are you okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?"


    I shook my head, my gaze following the ck car as it sped away. Beth''s news arrived soon. Nichs had truly lost his mind.


    "Mr. Hawk, there is indeed a child under Mrs. Hawk''s name. The child''s name is Tabitha Shelman. It''s possible they haven''t registered their marriage since Mr. Shelman just got divorced."


    Nichs sneered, his voice devoid of any emotion. "So you''re saying that while Pete was still married, they were already together? Are you implying that Ariana loved Pete so much that she became a homewrecker?" Beth fell silent. After a long pause, she replied, "Otherwise, there''s no way to exin Tabitha''sst name..."

 Chapter 0469

    Nichs''s sudden appearance shattered the delicate hint of romance that had formed between Pete and me.


    Once the moment dissolved in the air, it was impossible to restore. Some topics were no longer suitable for a second discussion.


    He dropped me off at the Jones residence. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Aren''t you going to invite me in for a bit?"


    "I just got back too. No one has lived here for a long time, so I''m not sure how Wendy has arranged to clean up the ce. Can we do it another day?"


    I reached across the wide center console to take his hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. When I released it, Pete smiled helplessly.


    He grabbed my hand again, looking at me with a smile. "You still treat me like a child."


    He leaned closer, propping his hand above my head while holding my hand against his cheek. His deep voice enveloped me as he asked, "How much do I still look like I did as a kid?" His palm was warm and soft, and I couldn''t help but look up at him.


    Pete had indeed changed a lot. I never imagined that one day I would be cared for by Pete. I used to hope not to be bullied when we were kids.


    I teased him on purpose, "You look just like you did as a kid!"


    Pete let out a sigh. Reluctantly, he let me out of the car, and I watched him turn around at the intersection and head back toward the Shelman residence.


    I believed that the Shelman residence would be brightly lit tonight.


    Wendy was sitting in the living room with Tabitha, watching cartoons. When she saw me return, she patted Tabitha''s little butt and eximed, "Look who''s back! It''s Mommy!"


    I casually set my bag aside and squatted down with open arms. "Tabitha, did you miss Mommy?"


    Tabitha stared at the TV screen and mumbled slowly, "M-Mommy." Her pretty face showed no emotion.


    I clenched my fists tightly, gritting my teeth to swallow my tears. I stood up and turned to Wendy. "What cartoon is this? Does Tabitha like it?"


    The doctor said watching cartoons


    could help Tabitha be more aware of the outside world and


    develop her focus. So, I specifically asked Wendy to select a few shows that she reacted positively to


    Swno


    Wendy shook her head silently. Her gaze clearly said that Tabitha wasn''t really watching the show. She was just staring nkly at the direction of the TV. She picked up and set down her dolls over and over again,


    ring them in a circle around


    her.


    She seemed lost in her own world, pondering something unknown.


    I sighed and put on a smile again as I crouched down in front of Tabitha. "Tabitha, Mommy is going to take you for a bath and it''s bedtime."


    Tabitha slowly nodded her little head. "M-Mommy."


    I pinched her little chin. "When you talk, you need to look at Mommy, okay? When you talk to anyone, you should look at them. That''s how a good baby behaves." "Tabitha, this is where Mommy lived when she was little. Do you like it here?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Tabitha cutely repeated, "You.. Like... Here..."


    "Wendy said you were very good today. Can you tell Mommy what you did today?"


    "What... You... Did..."


    After coaxing Tabitha to sleep, the night had grown deep. I sat tiredly in the living room, letting the darkness engulf me.


    While bathing Tabitha earlier, I asked her if she wanted a daddy, and she surprisingly didn''t repeat what I said. "Pete, daddy! Pete, daddy!"


    I initially thought she wanted Pete to


    be her dad. Butter, when I asked Wendy, I tearned that she had been shouting "Daddy" while spinning around in excitement after seeing


    the news about my banov


    Tabitha was beautiful, but I couldn''t take much credit for it. Her two dark, shiny eyes were a perfect replica of Nichs''.


    Just as I was lost in thought, a sudden knock at the door startled me. I thought it was Pete returning. After all, our families lived so close to each other.


    But when I opened the door, a dark figure loomed before me, startling me so much that my heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 0470

    I wanted to ask Nichs why he was here, but my throat felt dry and sore, almost on the verge of burning.


    Nichs didn''t seem to be in a hurry to speak either. He lowered his eyes and lit a cigarette.


    Since his recovery, the ck suit and pants had be his signature look. Had udia stopped dressing him?


    He looked like a huge shadow, making me recall unpleasant memories of the past and the helplessness I felt when Tabitha was born prematurely.


    A pang of bitterness filled my heart as I quietly clenched my fists. I masked my feeling of loss and smiled faintly.


    "Mr. Hawk, is yourpany facing some trouble that requires my legal help? Seeking favors at someone''s home seems rather improper, don''t you think?" Nichs didn''t show any emotion, his gaze fixed on the cigarette he held between his fingers. He took a deep drag and exhaled the smoke to the side.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I couldn''t tell if the wind was swirling with the smoke or if the smoke was just drifting away. They twisted upward together before dissipating quickly.


    I couldn''t help but feel that this silent reunion was hardly worthy of the carefully orchestrated encounters we had before.


    Nichs suddenly spoke up. "Aren''t you and Pete living together?"


    I was taken aback for a moment, realizing he must have misunderstood my behavior with Pete at the banquet.


    But on second thought, it wasn''t exactly a misunderstanding. I was single, and so was Pete. Even if we were together, it would be a natural development.


    I didn''t mind deepening his misunderstanding. "I was craving a cheeseburger, and Pete went to get me somete-night snacks. Were you looking for him, Mr. Hawk?"


    He frowned, almost letting out a concerned remark. In the past, he had never suggested that I eat that kind of food.


    But he almost forgot that I was someone else''s partner now. I had already had a child with another man.


    After learning my address, he initially just wanted to see me from afar. But before he knew it, he had already knocked on the door.


    He tried tofort himself by


    saying that this was my choice. He just wanted to see how I was living


    l.ne


    and whether I was doing well without him. He told himself it was just a visit and that he wouldn''t get involved.


    Nichs''s expression darkened. The next moment, an unbearable ache shot through his shoulder. He grabbed my shoulder and pushed me inside before stepping into my house. "I''m hungry too."


    Even in the darkness, he knew theyout of the house well. He took a seat in the same spot he had upied eight years ago when he came to discuss our wedding.


    The simple act of sitting down seemed to leave us momentarily lost in thought. Clearly, we both recalled the past.


    "I never bought youte-night snacks," Nichs suddenly said.


    My nose stung like I had just been punched. I couldn''t figure out where the blow came from, only that his presence surrounded me from all directions, suffocating and dangerous.


    I forced a casual tone as I said, "Mr. Hawk, what really moves people is never just ate-night snack.


    "We haven''t seen each other in ages, and I''m afraid I can''t offer much hospitality. Please leave after having a ss of water. It''s not convenient for you to stay here.


    In the dark I poured him a ss of


    water. I was afraid to turn on the lights as I worried that Tabitha would wake up and see someone downstairs, or that someone downstairs would see her.


    Nichs didn''t pick up the ss. He rested his hands on his knees and let out a scornfulugh.


    "Yes. I heard that Ms. Jones left your position as the president just to go abroad and help Pete with hiswsuits-twowsuits that have dragged on for three years. Anyone would be touched by that."

 Chapter 0471

    "Is that so? If you''re having trouble, Mr. Hawk, feel free to have a chat with my assistant. Given our past, I won''t just ignore you."


    I understood Nichs''s sarcastic tone perfectly. I lowered my voice and added, "Even if it''s a 30-year case, I''m confident I can handle it."


    He chuckled coldly and fell silent. I truly didn''t hope for anything good for him.


    A 30-yearwsuit would mean countless deaths tied to his name, assuming he had been killing continuously for three decades.


    But Nichs knew full well that I could do it. Everything I had now had nothing to do with him, and he couldn''t ept that fact and just let it go.


    He couldn''t bring himself to wish me well, especially after how ugly their parting had been. My decisiveness had been brutal. Even now, I hadn''t uttered a single "sorry" since we met again.


    His heart felt as though two invisible hands were tearing it apart, pulling him in opposite directions-half agony, half relief. It twisted his face in the dark.


    "You should leave now."


    In the silence, I had no idea what Nichs was thinking, nor did I care to know. The only thing I needed to understand was that he didn''t belong here.


    I picked up the ss I had set down for Nichs, pouring out the water, hoping he''d get the hint not to linger.


    But the moment I touched the ss, he moved. Hisrge hand covered mine, gripping it tightly. The next second, my body was pulled uncontrobly into his chest.


    I braced one hand against the couch, but my posture was anything but graceful. When I lifted my head to re at him, I found myself staring into a pair of cold, merciless eyes.


    The summer heat seemed to vanish in an instant as if we had fallen into an icy pit. The chill crept up from where he held my wrist, freezing me like a hard stone. I didn''t know how I should react. Nichs said, "Tomorrow at 9:00 a.m., meet me at my office."


    Before I could refuse, he pulled out a worn agreement from his jacket. "Take a good look at this."


    He let go of me after he finished. The thin papers fluttered to the ground,nding near his spotless shoes.


    "Nichs!" The polite smile I had been forcing nearly shattered. Why did every encounter with him have to beced with humiliation? "I''m not looking at it!"


    He didn''t listen to a word I said. His


    polished shoe nudged the corner of the document, leaving a dull mark on the paper. He stood up and walked toward the door, kicking the papers under the couch as he passed.


    As he passed by, he stopped abruptly and wrapped his arm around my waist, pulling me close. He looked down at me with a smile, his thumb deliberately brushing against my waist.


    A shiver ran down my spine, spreading from where he touched me. I raised my hand to p him, but he caught my wrist and pressed it against the wine cab. "Why are you so worked up?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Nichs raised an eyebrow and stepped back, raising both hands as if in surrender.


    "You don''t actually think I''m still interested in you, do you? Don''t get the wrong idea. I only came by topliment you. You''ve done a decent job running my Jones Corporation these past three years."


    He turned and strode out with an air of indifference, but a sense of foreboding rose inside me.


    I rushed to block his path. "Nichs, exin yourself! What do you mean by your ''Jones Corporation''?"


    Nichs''s face was expressionless, but for some reason, I felt like he wasughing wildly inside. His tone wasn''t harsh. In fact, it was soft and almost pleasant. "Tomorrow, I''ll be waiting for you in my office."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 0472

    Ridiculous. It was absolutely ridiculous. I had been outyed by Nichs, someone I once trusted deeply.


    In the study of Coral Vi, it was the second time Nichs helped me reim thepany. Back then, he asked, "Aren''t you going to read through it before signing?"


    I shook my head. I thought Nichs would never stoop to using underhanded tactics against me. I believed I was special to him.


    During that period, we barely saw each other. But every time we did, he would cling to me. He immersed himself in our embraces, lingering with his cold lips brushing against mine until they turned fiery.


    I foolishly thought he had feelings for me, at least a little. So, I didn''t hesitate to sign my name and stamp the document. But now, as I held the yellowing document in my hand, I realized that he had tampered with it. Nichs had added a line of fine print.


    "Jones Corporation will assume all the responsibilities and obligations outlined in the agreements between Hawk Corporation and its shareholders."


    With that single use, I had been put in a very passive position. I had no idea how Nichs negotiated or what terms he agreed to just to get Jones Corporation back.


    When the time came to tear things apart, he would have every advantage. He could say whatever suited him. Thinking of the way Nichs looked at me earlier sent a chill through my entire body.


    ...


    After feeding Tabitha in the morning, I left her in Wendy''s care, asking her to help look after her. I originally nned to take Tabitha to the kindergarten I had chosen, but that had to be postponed. "Tabitha, Mommy''s going to work now. Be good and wait for me toe home, okay?"


    I bent down to stroke her head. I didn''t expect her to respond. But today, as if she sensed something, she grabbed my sleeve and wouldn''t let go.


    She gazed out the window as she called out, "Daddy."


    I crouched down with a sigh. It had to be Pete constantly teaching her to say "Daddy" that left this habit.


    "Do you miss Aunt Deena, Tabitha?"


    "Daddy," she insisted.


    I sighed again. If Deena knew Tabitha didn''t miss her at all, she would probably call Tabitha heartless.


    "Pete is busy today too, but if Tabitha is good, he''lle have dinner with you tonight."


    I gently turned Tabitha''s head to face me, pretending to be stern. "Tabitha, Mommy has told you many times. When you talk to someone you need to look them in the eye. That way, people will like talking to you Don''t you want to make more friends?"


    She let out a sharp cry, stubbornly turning her head back toward the window. "Daddy!"


    I sighed and followed her gaze outside. I nervously said, "Wendy, take Tabitha upstairs!"


    I quickly shielded Tabitha''s face and stepped in front of her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Nichs was leaning against his ck car, dressed in a ck coat. His entire appearance shed with the sweltering summer heat.


    He had been standing there for a while, watching me as Ibed Tabitha''s hair and fed her, perfectly fitting the image of a virtuous wife he once dreamed of.


    Nichs had once fantasized about having a perfect family-a wife and a daughter. He envisioned that my daughter would be my spitting image. She would have to look like me to be beautiful.


    But he couldn''t go inside. He couldn''t disturb us. He didn''t want to open my door and discover another man living in my home.


    He took a deep drag from his cigarette. He felt certain that if that happened, he would go mad from the pain. Or worse yet, his most excruciating pain was knowing once carried his children twice, and he lost them both.


    "Nichs! Don''te back here! Don''t ever show yourself in front of my child again!"


    I knew I would run into Nichsagain once returned, but I never expected it would be like this, tangled up with him once more. man who didn''t care about children had no right to be near Tabitha!


    Yet, despite my outburst, Nichs remained unfazed. He simply stepped back, opened his car door, and said, "Just passing by."

 Chapter 0473

    Seeing Nichs act so nonchntly almost made me lose myposure. It felt like an invisible force was pressing down on me.


    If I stayed with him for even one more minute, the facade I was desperately holding up would crumblepletely.


    I forced myself to shake my head and said as calmly as possible, "You should go ahead, Mr. Hawk. I''ll be there by 9:00 a.m."


    Nichs took hisst puff, tossed the cigarette to the ground, and elegantly crushed it with his toe before speaking.


    "Since when did Ms. Jones be so hesitant? The Ariana I remember was bold and straightforward."


    His tone had a hint of teasing, making me think of our intimate past. But when I looked up at him, his face was expressionless as if the words hade out without any deeper meaning. He asked me, "Do I need to invite you?"


    I quickly nced over his face before turning away in disgust. I remembered how he had once stood not far from me in the underground parking lot, making a gentlemanly gesture of inviting me into the car. I gritted my teeth and lightly said, "Thank you, Mr. Hawk."


    I tried treating Nichs like any ordinary acquaintance. If I kept retreating, it would seem like I was the only one still trapped in our past, which was an embarrassment I couldn''t bear.


    I had no intention of sitting in the front passenger seat, so I reached for the back door.


    But before I could open it, his hand grasped mine. I heard Nichs''s voice saying, "Three years of being waited on, and now you think I''m your chauffeur?"


    I froze. Before I could react, he had already pushed me into the passenger seat.


    It wasn''t his mocking that got to me it was the fact that he had just held my hand. Not my wrist, not my palm, but our fingers were intertwined. It was brief but real.


    That short contact felt more real


    than any of the ambiguous moments we shared in the past. Back then, we had only deceived each other, and every physical touch had been tainted with lies.


    "Have you eaten?" Nichs asked casually as he got into the driver''s seat, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly.


    He had been watching me feeding Tabitha earlier but hadn''t seen me take a bite myself. Yet, he heard me reply, "Yes, I have."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Then keep mepany while I eat something," Nichs said, sounding irritated. His tone wasced with sarcasm.


    I had no idea what Nichs was trying to do, nor could I guess his intentions. He was far more unpredictable than he had been three years ago.


    People used to say he was gentle, but deep down, he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    However, after recovering from his illness two years ago, the moment he appeared in that interview, his entire demeanor had changed. Now, he was a wolf through and through.


    Hawk Corporation''s position in


    Radiant City had always been


    strong. In the past, there were still a


    fewrgepanies in the city, but over thest two years, many had gone bankrupt or been merged.


    Shelman Group, in particr, had suffered devastating blows. If Pete hadn''t been supporting them from abroad, the Shelman family might have fallen apart by the time he returned.


    From what Dous told me, Jones Corporation hadn''t had a smooth run either, but at least it hadn''t reached a breaking point, and he could still manage.


    So, I had prepared myself for the meeting today. But I hadn''t expected Nichs to show up at my doorstep so early.


    Wherever he nned to eat breakfast, I kept silent. I didn''t mind letting the strange tension between us be even stranger.

 Chapter 0474

    The car moved smoothly along the road, and neither Nichs nor I had any intention of speaking.


    It wasn''t until the car came to a stop at a red light that the cold expression on Nichs''s face softened slightly. A little girl broke free from her mother''s hand and skipped across the street. "Is your child well-behaved?" he suddenly asked.


    Your child... Nichs used the word "your child". My child had nothing to do with him.


    My child had inherited depression because of him. Yet, here he was, casually asking me if my child was well-behaved.


    Tabitha was very obedient, so much so that she rarely spoke. If Nichs ever found out about Tabitha''s condition, would he still ask me so indifferently whether she was obedient?


    I clenched my fists, digging my nails into my palms just to hold back my frustration. I answered calmly, "Mr. Hawk, you''ll have your own child someday. There''s no need to worry about anyone else''s."


    I didn''t want to discuss Tabitha with him, so I avoided the topic. My words clearly irritated him, his breathing growing heavier.


    It had been a while since west met, and apparently, even his interest in my well-being was a mistake.


    "True, you''ve had a man by your side for three years. It shouldn''t be my responsibility to care about the child," Nichs said before letting out an insincereugh.


    "Mr. Hawk, you didn''t spend those years lonely either. udia is now officially Ms. Hawk, making it even more right for the two of you to live under the same roof.


    "You''ve got someone by your side now, so it seems like you enjoy this kind of arrangement. Why bother mocking me?"


    "Arrangement..." Nichs muttered, driving while mulling over my choice of words.


    The life he had once imagined-having a wife and a sister-had be nothing more than an "arrangement" in my eyes.


    He didn''t me me for being upset. He had been too oblivious in the past. But when I refused to give him any chance to exin and left without hesitation, what right did I have to criticize him? "Ariana, do you think you really know the truth?"


    I couldn''t help but frown when I heard his question. Who could know better than I did?


    Because I was once part of his so-called "arrangement". I had experienced every moment of it firsthand, every second, every instant. I knew it all too well.


    "Of course!" I replied firmly.


    Nichs scoffed and taunted, "I''ve


    heard that Ms. Jones returned to expand yourw firm and grow your career, but is such a stubborn and overbearingwyer really as impressive as the rumors say?" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Since Mr. Hawk doesn''t trust me, there wouldn''t be any cooperation between us. Your concerns are clearly unnecessary."


    Nichs''s face turnedpletely grim. "Do you think I invited you to my office just for a chat?"


    "Jay Caldwell & Co. is just a small firm. It could never reach someone as high up as you, Mr. Hawk."


    I had no patience left for Nichs''s sarcasticjabs. Even pretending to be polite felt pointless now. "If you have something to say, just say it. What exactly do you want, Mr. Hawk?"


    If I stayed with Nichs any longer, I was truly going to lose my mind.


    "Nothing. Just breakfast," he replied in a low voice.


    As his words fell, the car came to a stop. I looked out the window, expecting a fancy restaurant. Instead, we had arrived at a ce I never wanted to set foot in again. Before I could react, Nichs had already opened the door and yanked me out of the car.


    It was Coral Vi-the ce I hadn''t stepped foot in for three years, my marital home that Nichs had given to another woman.


    I tried to shake his hand off, but he


    wouldn''t let me go. His grip was firm, and his fingers intertwined with mine. He dragged me toward the entrance step by step. From behind arge tree nearby, a pair of eyes watched our every move...

 Chapter 0475

    From the moment I stepped into Coral Vi, it felt as though my limbs had disconnected from my body. They had lost all feeling, and Nichs dragged me along the entire way.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Eight years ago, he had led me through this house the same way, showing me our marital home. Back then, I was more shy than anything, too embarrassed to imagine that this would one day be our home.


    He thought I was walking too slowly and turned back to take my hand. His tone was incredibly gentle as he said, "We''ll live here from now on."


    I looked up and nced at his back. I realized that, back then, he must have felt a tinge of impatience, although he had hidden it well. Otherwise, why would he be so careful with my pace now, giving me enough time to take in the whole courtyard? But this was no longer our marital home. So, why was he doing this now?


    "Nichs, let go! I can walk on my own!" I struggled to free myself.


    He stopped in his tracks and turned around, his deep, dark eyes fixed on me. He pointed toward the balcony upstairs. "We once had sex over there."


    His tone was as calm as if he were discussing the weather.


    I gasped, enraged. "N-Nich..."


    He interrupted me, pointing again at another spot. "See that open space? I kissed you in the snow there."


    He pointed to the window of our bedroom. "I said I wanted to try the floor-to-ceiling windows. You were really loud that day."


    Nichs''s palm grew warmer, but his expression turned colder. That was the part that humiliated me the most.


    Although it had ended so bitterly between us, I never regretted any moment we spent together. Whether it was the happy times or the miserable ones, I had made peace with my own choices.


    But the way he casually said those things was truly unbearable for me.


    I forced myself to ignore his


    provocations and asked indifferently, "Everyone has a past, right? You''ve had such a colorful life, Mr. Hawk. Surely Coral Vi holds more than just memories of us?"


    I gestured to a few corners of the vi,ughing mockingly. "Look at that bench over there. Oh, and this century-old tree by us. And that open space where you used to y with others. Who do you remember from there, Mr. Hawk?"


    "Others?" Nichs scoffed. "I remember exactly where you pointed."


    Suddenly, he turned and wrapped his arms around my waist. He held me up and carried me onto thewn, and in the next moment, my back was pressed against the thick trunk of the tree. Nichs leaned in, his lips brushing against my cheek as he whispered, "Why are your lips parted? Feeling something for me?"


    Shock coursed through me.


    "Wrap your legs around my waist. I''m letting go."


    He actually did it after he said so. The sudden loss of support made me instinctively wrap my legs around him. His dark eyes gleamed, barely holding back an even deeper emotion as he called out my name.


    "Ariana!" There was a hint of usation in his voice, along with a trace of unspoken hurt. "Is there truly no memory here for you?"


    I snapped back to reality, struggling to free myself from him. But he stepped closer, pressing me more firmly against the tree.


    His arms caged me, leaving no space for escape. Everywhere I turned, all I saw was him.


    Suddenly, he called my name again, his voice low and restrained. "Ariana!"


    I turned my face away as much as I could. "Nichs, we''re divorced. I don''t think about the past anymore."


    "You''re so heartless!" His hand trembled as he caressed my neck. "I really want to strangle you right now!"

 Chapter 0476

    I was terrified. The hatred in Nichs''s eyes was unmistakable. It was real. But between the two of us, who owed the other more?


    The emotions of sadness and regret surged within me. I realized I hadn''t let go as easily as I thought. Even after three years apart, I never forgot Nichs, not for a single moment. Every tear I had shed for Tabitha had his name written on it. If we were talking about resentment, I had no less than he did.


    In the dead of night, I often dreamt of Nichs standing atop a tall building. The fear that one day Tabitha might end up the same way haunted me.


    At this point, I stopped resisting. "I''m 30 now. Do you think I still have some charm in your eyes, Mr. Hawk?"


    I teased with augh, tracing my finger along his throat. "Why did you bring up the past? Are you still thinking about my body?"


    Nichs took a sharp breath, a hint of embarrassment crossing his face as if I had seen through him.


    When his condition rpsed, he hadn''t been physically capable. But as he recovered, his desires only grew stronger.


    The photo I had identally taken on his phone was now practically worn out from his constant handling.


    Whenever he thought about it, no matter the time or ce, that photo became his sce. Now that I was right in front of him, it would be a lie to say he didn''t have ulterior thoughts.


    He leaned in, brushing his cheek against mine. Then, he whispered in a luring tone, "Leave Pete. I won''t touch the Jones Corporation, and you can have whatever you want. Hmm?" Nichs''s breath was hot, making me shiver. His almost childlike way of coaxing me was even more of a threat.


    My fingers trailed down, stopping over his chest, right where his heart was. I squeezed hard. Nichs trembled, letting out a soft groan, his ears turning red.


    I chuckled softly. "Let''s sleep together onest time, then you can leave my life for good, deal?"


    As the redness in his ears quickly faded, I breathed a sigh of relief. But he didn''t let go of me right away.


    Instead, he carried me into the house and dropped me onto the living room couch before saying coldly, "Disgusting."


    He truly despised me. Before heading upstairs, he added, "You haven''t improved at all. Still using the same tricks after all these years. If Pete falls for this, his standards must have stooped so low


    His calm tone barely concealed his frustration.


    Seeing my amused expression, Nichs grew even more irritated. He stormed off into the bathroom. When he emerged, he had changed into a fresh set of clothes.


    While he was gone, I couldn''t help but start observing Coral Vi. Everything was the same, yet somehow different, as if something was missing.


    The usual mess of little girl''s toys in the living room was all gone. No more colorful plushies or cards, and udia''s sweet, cloying perfume no longer lingered in the air.


    The furniture and decorations


    looked just like they used to, but somehow they felt new, with barely any signs of use. It was then that! realized that even thewn in the courtyard looked unnaturally bright green.


    The entire Coral Vi seemed to have been renovated, with no signs of our eight years living there. But there was a new fish tank. The water was crystal clear, and the fish were swimming happily. It meant that someone must have been taking


    care of it.


    I nced over at Nichs, who was busy in the kitchen across from me. Could it have been him?


    "Did you and udia move out?" I asked as I walked over.


    Nichs turned, his dark eyes meeting mine. "Couldn''t she have just moved out on her own?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He added, "She left three years ago. I didn''t bother with a redesign. I had Beth remodel everything ording to your old preferences. Everything is brand new, and I''m used to living here now."

 Chapter 0477

    Upon hearing Nichs''s words, I was stunned. Why was he saying this? Why was he doing all of this?


    I gazed at him, searching for answers. His dark eyes met mine. "Nothing to say?"


    He was waiting for my reaction. I shook my head. "No"


    A barely noticeable ironic smile lifted the corner of his lips. He turned his head away to avoid my gaze.


    Nichs knew he had said too much. He shouldn''t have brought me here. He had already done and said too many things he shouldn''t have today. But what was he expecting? I was with another man now. What was he hoping for? Lost in his thoughts, he lowered his eyes and said coldly, "Just get out."


    Was I supposed to leave just because I had nothing to say? This unpredictable bastard! Fine. I nced at the time. It wasn''t toote to take Tabitha to kindergarten. "Alright then. I''ll leave..."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before I could finish, I watched as Nichs lost interest in cooking, casually tossing the heated pan into the sink. The eggs began to sizzle and dance in the pan.


    He let out a cry of pain as arge amount of oil was sshed out, and the entire egg flew onto his forearm. The sharp hiss of burning oil snapped me out of my thoughts. Before either of us could react, Nichs was already clutching his arm, his face twisted in pain.


    I couldn''t help but shout, "Nichs! Run it under cold water, now!"


    Nichs turned to me with a vicious re. "I told you to get out! Can''t you hear me?"


    He stood still, with no sense of urgency or care for first aid. Clearly, he was in so much pain that his teeth were chattering, and beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead.


    I frowned and scolded him, "Nichs, don''t you have anymon sense? Who puts a hot pan under cold water like that? Run your arm under cold water now! What are you waiting for? Do you want to lose your arm?"


    My anger suddenly red up. I wasn''t sure if I was mad because he was recklessly harming himself or because he clearly didn''t know how to take care of himself.


    I had sacrificed so much, even letting udia go just to save him. Why was he doing this to himself? What gave him the right?


    But Nichs was even angrier than I


    was. He red at me, his voice rising." don''t need you telling me what to do! Get as far away from me as possible! I don''t want to see you again!"


    He started walking toward me, intending to leave the kitchen.


    At that moment, I genuinely thought Nichs had either lost his mind or was acting foolish. Without thinking, I stepped forward and blocked his way. "Where do you think you''re going? Get back here!" Grabbing his uninjured arm, I tried pulling him back toward the sink. "Run it under cold water!"


    But Nichs was too tall and too strong. If he didn''t want to move, there was no way I could force him.


    His mocking voice came from above me, full of disdain. "Ariana, are you pathetic or what? You say you don''t want to see me, that you want me out of your life. "Now I''m telling you to leave, and you insist on meddling in my business. Are you a doctor now? Feel important?"


    Nichs''s words suffocated me.


    Over the years, I had endured all kinds of rumors and insults, both online and in real life. Many of them were far harsher than what Nichs had just said. en FindNovel


    But only his words made my nose tingle, and tears welled up in the corners of my eyes.


    Some words, when they came from him, felt too heavy. Anyone else could insult me, but only his words could hurt me this much.


    I looked at him helplessly, blinking back tears. I let go of his arm and took a few steps back. "Fine. I was just... I was just... I''ll leave now."


    My mind and throat felt choked up. For a moment, I couldn''t even form a word in my defense.


    I turned to run away. But before I could take more than a few steps, his arm wrapped around me, pulling me effortlessly into his embrace.


    Nichs panicked too. Wasn''t I


    supposed to be so strong? Wasn''t the fierce, independent woman who always retorted sharply at him? How could just one sentence from him make me cry?


    When he saw my tears, it seemed that he could no longer be angry at me.


    "It still hurts. Undo my buttons and help me take off my shirt."

 Chapter 0478

    I gritted my teeth and shook my head, trying to shake off the tears on my face. I was 30 years old. How could a woman my age still cry over being scolded? How melodramatic! I wouldn''t give him another chance to scold me. "Nichs, do as you please. I won''t meddle in your affairs anymore."


    But as soon as I said that, his grip on my arm tightened, squeezing me to the point that it hurt deep in my bones. Even my breathing hurt.


    I struggled in desperation,pletely losing my facade. I acted like a naive girl tasting the bitterness of love for the first time.


    "Don''t touch me!" I tried to stay calm, but something inside me could no longer be suppressed.


    From the moment I returned and saw Nichs, he had looked at me with an air of superiority, his gaze dripping with disdain. It felt as if I had already be his toy, to be yed with however he pleased. Even though I stood on guard with all my thorns, he still held my hand and hugged me whenever he wanted. He could summon me with a wave of his hand and dismiss me with a flick of his wrist.


    I shouted at him, "Nichs, why? Why do you think you can treat me this way? Can''t Ie back to my country? Is it a crime for me toe back? Am I not allowed to return home?


    "We should have continued our own paths. Our lives are miles apart. If you don''t show up in front of me, would we even cross paths?


    "Dous is in charge of thepany. Why did you specifically call for me? You are the one who insisted on finding me, how did I be the pathetic one?"


    Nichs gripped my shoulders and turned me around to face him. I looked into his deep ck eyes, watching his thickshes tremble as if I could almost feel the cold gust they stirred between us. He grabbed my hand and guided it to his cor, leading me to undo the buttons.


    One button, then another. His cor parted wide like a mask of restraint being torn away. It revealed the veins pulsing on his neck, inviting thoughts of whaty beneath.


    His chest rose and fell, his breathing heavy. All my anger transformed into a stirring feeling I hadn''t experienced in three years.


    I snapped back to reality, clenched my fists, and refused to cooperate. His dark eyes locked onto me, his low voice trembling as he asked, "Do you want to know why I''m pushing you away?"


    I pressed my lips together, letting him weaken my grip until I felt the firmness of his chest beneath my palm. I quickly averted my gaze.


    He called my name, "Ariana, look at me."


    Nichs lifted my chin, forcing me to meet his gaze. "If you want to cut ties with me, then why are you wavering?"


    As he spoke, he pulled his shirt cor back, revealing his strong arms.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His dark eyes suddenly dulled, filled with an emptiness that was suffocating. "You should have left decisively when I told you to go, just like before."


    Nichs released me, pulling his


    hands back to remove his shirt. He scoffed lightly. "You could take care me


    of me once or twice, but can you


    take care of me forever? This minor injury means nothing."


    One of his arms was exposed, and I covered my mouth in shock.


    "You ask why I keep showing up in front of you? Because I''m done watching you walk away. Even if you leave, I should be the one who tells you to get lost."


    He tossed his shirt to the ground and asked, "See this? Do you know why I want you to get lost?"


    His right arm was covered in a


    His bloodshot eyes locked on mine as he reached out with his left hand, gripping my throat.


    "My tattoo... It''s your face."

 Chapter 0479

    I widened my eyes, my gaze bloodshot. I gripped his wrists tightly as I stared at his left arm. "W-Why?"


    I inhaled sharply, unable to imagine the searing pain of such an extensive tattoo being etched into his flesh. And why... Why was it my face? To me, it should be udia''s face that would make all of this seem real to me.


    Theplex scars were connected by ck lines. I could make out every delicate strand of hair, drawn with such precision it felt like an artist''s masterpiece.


    The only unmarred patch of skin on his arm was tattooed with my cheek. The slightly swollen area happened to be where the lips were. I thought it was the result of a burn from earlier, but Nichs''s next words shattered all my assumptions. "The tattoo you see took me three years. It was only finished the night before you returned to the country. For three years, every time I thought of you, I had the tattoo artist add a stroke to my arm.


    "It took a total of 1,012 days to tattoo your face. Every time I thought of you, you made me hurt! When I was sick, it felt so good as if I had found a way to rece self-harm.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I missed you like crazy, but over time it stopped working. The pain couldn''t alleviate the ache in my heart, and my body grew increasingly numb.


    "I asked the tattoo artist to ink your eyes and brows as the veryst step. I thought, after three years, I should be able to forget your face."


    Nichs tightened his grip around my neck. "But strangely, your image has only be clearer in my memory."


    I gasped for air, desperately pounding on Nichs''s body. He probably didn''t mean to strangle me to death. He just sneered before releasing me, full of disdain.


    My legs gave out. I copsed to the ground, gasping for breath as tears flowed freely like a dam bursting.


    The way he looked at me was full of usation, But love didn''t work that way. The one who couldn''t move on wasn''t necessarily the one who was right. And just because someone felt more pain didn''t give them the right to be louder in an argument.


    When I spoke again, my voice was hoarse and choked with emotion.


    "Nichs, isn''t a divorce like cutting off the past, shouldn''t everything be written off at that moment? Divorce is meant to separate two lives that were bound together, why are you still"


    "Who wants to separate? Who the hell wants to separate from you!" Before I could finish, he suddenly interrupted me in a rage, "Why! Why! You just keep asking why!"


    The bitterness in his heart surged. He wanted to know why too, but who could tell him the reason?


    "What a great way to cut off the past," he muttered, lost in thought. "What a way to write everything off..."


    Could love be written off? He had once scoffed at the idea of love, thinking he could have whatever he wanted in life. How insane he could be to waste time feeling lost because of love. Butter, he told me countless times, "I love you."


    He said it while kissing, while making love, when it ended, when he missed her, and when he begged her to stay! The more he said it, the more pathetic he became...


    And what did he get in return? I had never believed him, and now I wanted to write everything off.


    Nichs stared down at me, his


    voice ice cold "Ariana, do you know how to write off hatred? You have to let me push you around, let me get my revenge. You have to wait until the day I say it can be written off before it can be truly written off!"

 Chapter 0480

    "Nichs, you jerk!"


    As I uttered these words, my breath trembled and my teeth chattered. Nichs walked toward me, grabbing my cor with his left hand and pulling me up from the ground. He yanked me close to him. His breath was as icy as frost, brushing against my neck. Even his long, narrow ck eyes seemed to be veiled with a thinyer of mist. Despite hearing my insults, he simply smiled at me with indifference. But that smile carried a deep, threatening meaning no matter how one looked at it. Nichs reached out and tucked a few stray strands of hair behind my ear. He adjusted my clothes, which he had messed up, as if he were fixing a beloved toy doll. I wanted to pull away, but his arm around my waist held me tightly. Any slight movement would have made it seem like I was inviting his advances.


    Even at this moment, with his bare skin and our intimate movements, I felt nothing but fear between us.


    Noticing my resistance, Nichs furrowed his brow in confusion and asked, "What are you hiding from?"


    He seemed to realize something and said, "You don''t actually think I want to kiss you, do you?"


    He then added, "Don''t worry. I would never share a woman with another man."


    I could bear it no longer and raised my hand to p his face, but he caught my wrist.


    "Ariana, whether it''s feelings or anything else, don''t even think aboutying a hand on me until you''ve repaid your debt.


    "I kept you in the dark about some gray areas when I helped you reim Jones Corporation, but I don''t mind showing you now.


    "I''ll give you some time. Think about whether you want to listen to me."


    I was momentarily lost in thought. "Nichs, threatening me like this means we can''t even be the most ordinary of strangers anymore."


    His eyes were filled with resolve. He believed that our rtionship could never return to what it once was. No matter how bad, it wouldn''t be worse than it was now.


    Since that was the case, why couldn''t he keep me by his side? His intention wasn''t to harm me but rather to prevent me from hurting him again.


    He told himself it was just


    self-protection, a safeguard that brought him joy and made him feel alive! He never wanted to go back to


    those days of desperately living yet


    feeling worse than dead.


    It was better for me to be angry or upset when I saw him than to treat him like a stranger and dismiss him. This was all he could hold onto. Nichs didn''t directly answer my question. In fact, he didn''t care about my thoughts or our rtionship, even though our child, Tabitha, was still in the picture. But while he could ignore her, I couldn''t.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I wasn''t the same person who could boldly advertise Jay Caldwell & Co. even if my photos got leaked online. I had a weakness now. I couldn''t let Tabitha see that her mother was anything less than perfect.


    I looked into Nichs''s eyes, trying several times to focus but failed. I felt a bit disoriented.


    I gathered my strength and asked, "Nichs, tell me right now. What do you want me to do? I can pay you back for the amount you spent acquiring Jones Corporation." Nichs cupped my face in his hands, his thumb brushing over my lips.


    "I know you can pay me back. You helped Pete swallow his wife''spany. Nearly a third of its market value ended up in your pocket. That amount is nothing to me.


    "Those shareholders have spent


    their lives being shrewd. I owe them


    favors. From what I know, they


    despise you. If you tell them you want to repay those favors, what do you think they''ll do to you...


    He pressed his finger against my chest. "Think about it."

 Chapter 0481

    I could only trust half of what Nichs said. Back when Mom went abroad for treatment, those people called me countless times every day.


    When I officially took over Jones Corporation, they didn''t bother to hide their ambitions.


    At that time, I had no intention of running thepany long-term, so I didn''t pay much attention. It was Nichs who made me start to care about power. It was also he who gave me power.


    I sighed, regretting ever believing in him and giving him the chance to hurt me.


    However, Nichs thought I was scared. His cold expression softened. He took my hand and walked with me while saying, "You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you stay by my side, I won''t let them hurt you, so you would better not make me angry." Before everything was clear, I couldn''t afford to fall out with him. Tabitha''s situation was already unique. I couldn''t take any risks.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Nichs led me into the dressing room, holding my hand as he touched each neatly arranged shirt. He asked my opinion in a very good mood, "Does this gray one look good? Or is the white one with gold trim better?"


    It seemed as if there were barbs on the shoulders of those shirts. Even the slightest touch burned my fingers.


    Next to each shirt hung a matching, mature-looking dress, mostly satin gowns. I didn''t need to look closely to know whose style it was.


    I broke down at that moment. It felt like someone had meticulously maintained our life over the past three years without my knowledge. But this wasn''t romantic or touching. It was terrifying.


    I couldn''t ept that Nichs imagined me wearing those dresses every time he picked a shirt. That was too horrifying.


    "Nichs, are you really better?"


    If not, he should see a doctor again.


    After just two days back in the


    countr


    he had already acted


    strangely, doing things he never


    would have before.


    Nichs pulled me over to the mirror, holding a white satin dress with gold trim against me without saying a word.


    He had recovered, but he had also


    created a fictional married life for himself. The entire Coral Vi was product of his careful creation. Sometimes he knew he was lost in a fantasy, yet he chose to sink deeper.


    swn?


    I never experienced his pain, so I wouldn''t understand. That suffering left him with no choice.


    To me, his calmness felt disturbingly crazy. I couldn''t stand it, so I swatted the clothes from his hands and looked at him through the mirror. The white dress fell to the floor like a natural reflector, enhancing the clear lines of his muscles.


    From his chiseled abs to the


    mysterious trail leading down to his ck trousers,bined with bis increasingly perfect face, he hardly looked like a patient at all.


    I observed him, noting that his current state was starkly different from my memories of his broken,nguid self.


    Nichs didn''t get angry. He bent down to pick up the dress and tossed it into theundry basket, casually pulling on a matching men''s shirt.


    He didn''t button it or show any intention of answering me. Just when I thought he wouldn''t speak again, he suddenly turned to me.


    "What if I''ve not recovered? Will you leave me again?"

 Chapter 0482

    Nichs''s voice came to an abrupt halt. I saw his body freeze. It was as if he were a glitched NPC in a virtual world, bing oddly unreal.


    He stood stiffly for a few seconds. His bloodshot eyes were burning with rage and unspeakable pain as he turned to look at me.


    Nichs gritted his teeth and staggered out. Soon after, I heard the sound of something shattering in the direction of the wine cab. The noise continued in a messy, cascading rhythm.


    I followed him out and found the floor covered with broken ss and spilled wine. The nearby carpet wasn''t spared either. Wine stains were everywhere.


    Nichs, who had just been showing off in front of me, now stood there like a lost child. He clenched his fists tightly while staring at the mess on the floor. His arms trembled uncontrobly.


    As if afraid of being seen like this, he immediately crossed his arms over his chest. He nced in my direction and said ufortably, "Did I scare you?"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I shook my head, but my eyes stung with emotion.


    When I was pregnant with Tabitha, I often thought of Nichs. I could never understand why a man who was so eager to have a child would abandon both me and our daughter, ignoring uspletely. Even when I went into earlybor with Tabitha, he never showed up.


    Part of my resentment was emotional, but there was also a reluctance to ept reality. I had told him we would wait for him at the ce we wanted to start over, yet we kept missing each other. I couldn''t ept that he had chosen someone else, only toe back to meter.


    I med it all on Nichs''s illness. He couldn''t leave udia. Otherwise, I couldn''t exin it to myself or talk calmly with Tabitha about her father.


    "Your dad didn''t leave you," I would tell her. "He was just very sick."


    I had looked it up online. Severe mental illness could manifest physically, and it was happening now. He couldn''t even hold onto a ss, spilling wine everywhere.


    Nichs stayed silent for a moment. He took a deep breath before looking up again. He seemed much calmer, and his body had stopped trembling.


    "Same old issue. Don''t worry about it." He then added, "It was a slip of my hand just now. It hasn''t happened to me in a long time."


    His voice was hoarse as he continued, "Beth hurt her foot, so she can''t attend some events with me anymore.


    "I need you to rece her as mypanion until she finds someone suitable from my secretarial team. The woman you saw yesterday was also my secretary. She has been fired for talking too much."


    He paused before adding, "I won''t have many social events, but when I


    nel


    call you, you must be avable on call. I won''t call you for nothing, and I will think of you when there are benefits. If you have understood, you can leave now."


    Nichs was asking me to leave now. Maybe because he had softened his tone, I didn''t argue with him like did just now. His demands were better than I expected. Atleast


    it gave me time to maneuver V


    Besides, if Tabitha couldn''t adjust to the daycare here, I would be leaving soon anyway. Who cared about being hispanion?


    Nichs didn''t say anything else. He went back to the cab and opened another bottle of wine. It had been three years, and now he had picked up smoking and drinking.


    I nodded. Whether he drank or not wasn''t my business. I didn''t want to stay under the same roof as him any longer. It felt suffocating like I was getting sick too.


    Just as I was about to leave, Nichs suddenly called out to me. His eyes were bloodshot as he asked, "Do you still remember my phone number?"


    I bit my lip and replied, "No."


    It was as if he hadn''t heard me. He narrowed his eyes coldly and said, "Call me."

 Chapter 0483

    Nichs''s gaze sharpened after he had just calmed down. I stood still, but my hand secretly tightened around my purse behind my back. It felt like my only source of security under his piercing stare.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I really don''t remember. Besides, my phone doesn''t even work here in the country. Once Dous helps me get a new SIM card-" I hadn''t even finished speaking when Nichs interrupted me. "Are you going to make the call yourself, or should I do it for you?" His brow furrowed, and his expression visibly darkened.


    He should have been confident, believing I wouldn''t forget anything about him. But now, doubt flickered across his face. If someone truly wanted to forget, how could they possibly remember?


    Nichs realized that if what I said was true, the only exnation was that I had chosen to forget him, and that hurt more than the idea of me simply forgetting with time.


    He remembered every little detail about me, down to the baby hairs on my forehead. He had even instructed a tattoo artist to ink my portrait onto his skin. So, how could I not even remember his phone number?


    He wanted to ask me these questions, but he swallowed them all down. He had already made too many mistakes in front of me today, losing hisposure too often.


    So, when I repeated that I really didn''t remember, he finally gave in. After all, who would dig deeper when they''ve forgotten? It would only embarrass him further. Nichs never thought he would say such distant words to me in this lifetime. "Here''s my business card."


    I took Nichs''s business card and quickly left Coral Vi under his disdainful gaze. It wasn''t until I got into the car and left the area that my muddled mind started to clear. Seeing Nichs for just a few hours stirred more emotions in me than the past three yearsbined. Now, I was so exhausted that I felt dizzy.


    The business card felt particrly stiff in my hand, leaving a painful impression on my palm that I could hardly bear.


    I opened the car window, wanting to throw the card away. After all, I hadn''t truly forgotten his number.


    A strong wind rushed in through the gap, making the card tap against the window with a tapping sound.


    The driver noticed and reminded me, "Miss, it''s not a good idea to throw things out of the window!"


    I felt a wave of guilt, closing my eyes wearily as I pretended to doze off. The wind cleared my head a bit, but memories still flooded my mind uncontrobly.


    Eight years ago, I had an arranged date with Nichs. He sat across from me as he fiddled with his business card and smiled in a way that was almost too perfect. He said, "Ms. Jones, I probably don''t need to introduce myself, do I?"


    1 thought he had a bit of a sense of humor, but I didn''tugh back then. I was too busy trying to appear


    reserved as I nodded.


    At the time, he was direct, saying he was meeting me with marriage in mind. That was exactly what I wanted to hear. In just the span of a single meal, we went from strangers to being closely bound together.


    I never imagined that after all these years, life would boomerang back and hit me square in the chest.


    The introductions we should have


    had could never be avoided, but memories couldn''t be erased. Even if he reached out and said his name was Nichs Hawk, we could never pretend like nothing had even happened.


    We weren''t meeting for the first time, nor could this be considered a reunion.


    I tossed his business card into my bag and followed the addresses I had already researched, visiting various daycares for Tabitha. By the time I got home, it was already evening.


    The living room lights were on. Pete


    was lying on the floor, trying to mimic Tabitha''s movements to make herugh, but Tabitha wasn''t having any of it. She wouldn''t even look at him.

 Chapter 0484

    "Tabitha,e here! Let Mommy hold you!"


    I crouched at the door with my arms wide open. Although I knew Tabitha wouldn''t run over to me like other kids, I couldn''t help but hope-what if she did, just this once?


    Pete stood up as soon as he saw me. He adjusted his clothes and scooped up the dazed Tabitha, bringing her to me,


    After taking my bag, he handed her over. He yfully poked her cheeks as he asked, "How did it go today? Did you find a good daycare? Need me to make some more calls?"


    I nodded, kissing Tabitha''s sweet, soft face a few times before talking about the daycares I had shortlisted.


    I added, "But we''ll still need to take Tabitha with us to finalize it. The teachers want to assess her, and we''ll need to see if she likes the environment too."


    Pete looked puzzled. "Weren''t you supposed to bring Tabitha with you today? Why did you go alone?"


    He wanted things settled quickly. He couldn''t stay in the country for long. After all, Pete''s business was mainly abroad. He was worried about me staying here. He wasn''tfortable with it.


    Pete had already consulted experts about Tabitha''s situation. As long as she received enough attention, it wouldn''t matter what country she was in. There wouldn''t be much difference.


    But since I wanted to give it a try, he went along with it. It was for both Tabitha''s sake and my peace of mind.


    "Well..." I felt a bit awkward and walked toward the dining room with Tabitha in my arms. "I thought it''d be better to narrow down the options first. She is still so young. It''s hard for her to travel around."


    I used a random excuse to brush it off, but my mind kept circling back to everything that had happened earlier at Coral Vi.


    Some people, once they reappeared, they seemed to take over one''s thoughtspletely.


    "Ari... Ari..." Pete nudged my shoulder. "I''ve been talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Oh... what did you say? Sorry. I might be a little tired. I was zoned out for a bit."


    "Why don''t you let Wendy feed Tabitha? I think you''re hungry. You don''t seem very spirited."


    He was right. I hadn''t eaten anything since morning, but I still wasn''t very hungry.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I picked at a few bites before putting my fork down. Pete sat across from me, reaching out to take my hand. But just then, my phone rang.


    "I need to take this call," I said, using the call to slip away. I held up my phone to show Pete that it was Dous calling.


    I walked over to the window and answered the phone. Dous''s voice came through the line, sounding


    hesitant.


    "Ms. Jones... Um..."


    I frowned. "What''s with the stammering? Spit it out."


    "Ms. Gardner from Nichs''s office asked me to get in touch with you. She said there was something urgent and asked if you could call her back. I''ve sent you her number via text. That''s all. Goodnight, Ms. Jones." Dous spoke quickly as if a ghost was chasing him. He hung up as soon as he finished speaking.


    Pete approached from behind. "Is everything okay?"


    I looked at him and shook my head. "Yeah. It''s nothing.


    "Are you sure? I feel like you''re acting a bit strange today. If something''s up, don''t hide it from me." Pete added, "I''m here for you. I''ll help you."


    He suddenly leaned closer. "Ari, have


    you thought more about us? You said you would ept me once Tabitha epts me, but I think that''s a bit tricky. How about you ept me first, and together, we can work together on getting Tabitha to ept me?"


    I looked at Pete with aplicated expression. After everything that happened with Nichs today, I was even more certain I couldn''t choose a man for the sake of love anymore. It was too exhausting, too painful.


    The only person that could make mepromise now was Tabitha.


    I was still hesitating about how to respond when Pete suddenly leaned in, sniffing lightly. "Ari, who did you meet today?" 2

 Chapter 0485

    I raised my arm nervously and sniffed my clothes, ncing at Pete. "What''s wrong? Do I smell like something?"


    Pete leaned in to sniff again, forcing me to back up until I was pressed against the window. Feeling embarrassed and annoyed, I snapped, "Pete! Don''t get so close to me!" He straightened up with his hands on his hips. His face was dark when he said, "Smoke, alcohol, and... The scent of some random man."


    I froze. I didn''t expect him to actually find out.


    I mumbled, "Maybe it''s the driver. I took a cab today. I''m still not familiar with the roads here, so I didn''t drive myself.


    "No wonder Tabitha kept trying to squirm out of my arms earlier. I''ll wash up after you leave."


    My words made his heart clench with urgency. He could no longer remainposed.


    Pete''s lips trembled, his eyes turning red. His voice, although steady, carried a heavy weight as he called out my name.


    "Ariana, you''re hiding something from me." He knew me well enough.


    I hated feeling indebted to him, always wanting to keep my distance. It was Pete who had relentlessly found reasons to see me, using both work and Tabitha as an excuse.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Normally, no matter how obvious his hints were, I had always managed to dodge the subject. But being pushed by the appearance of Nichs, it had made him speak more directly than ever before.


    However, for something that had nothing to do with him, why would I exin so much? He didn''t dare continue to think what could make me this flustered.


    "Ari, from tomorrow until we leave, I''m staying by your side the whole time." Pete''s voice was heavy with emotion, his eyes already wet.


    He turned around and let out a deep


    sigh. He still couldn''t understand how, after all these years of waiting for me, someone else had swooped in so suddenly. Did he realize toote how much he cared for me?


    I stood there quietly, watching him. Seeing how much he was hurt because of me pained me too.


    "Pete, you don''t have to do this. Yes,


    I met Nichs today, but nothing happened between us. We just caught up briefly and discussed some work matters. It wasn''t long


    before I went to check daycares for Tabitha.


    "I''m not telling you this because you have any right to ask about my life. I''m telling you because I consider you the closest person to me.


    "Even though I''ve said before that I''m not always great at showing how much I appreciate you, I''m not blind. I know how much you''ve done for me. That''s exactly why I don''t want to see you upset."


    I grabbed Pete by the shoulders, turning him around to face me. I needed to look him in the eyes to understand how much my words weighed on him.


    Some things needed to be said sooner orter, but figuring out how to tell someone who had given everything for me without breaking their heart was the part I struggled with.


    "I know you came back to take your family abroad. They were being targeted by Nichs because of me. I feel guilty about that.


    "You''ve been handling so many things personally to clean up after me, so you don''t need to spend extra time worrying about me. If you want, juste by and spend time with Tabitha when you can." Pete''s eyes were red as he suddenly pulled me into a tight embrace.


    "Just catching up would leave you covered in his scent? I want to see how long I need to hold you for you to smell like me! Ariana, you say you don''t want to hurt me, so why do you keep lying to me?"

 Chapter 0486

    I didn''t struggle when Pete was holding me.


    My mind reyed everything that had happened over the past two years. From the moment Yasmine asked him toe back to get me, he had been taking risks. At the time, he and Annie were going through a rough patch.


    Deena was studying abroad, living in a tiny apartment near herb. After I moved in with her, Pete helped us find a bigger, morefortable ce. Although I paid for it, finding a suitable ce would''ve been much harder without his help. Every time I went for a check-up, Pete would also show up uninvited. He was worried I would be scared on my own. Even the doctor only realized he wasn''t my husband when I needed a signature for delivery.


    In the end, I had always taken advantage of our childhood bond to rely on him. I had been taking his help for granted, so it was understandable that he got upset.


    "I''m sorry," I apologized sincerely.


    Pete closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to suppress the emotions he couldn''t hide. "I don''t need your apology. Just promise me that you won''t see Nichs anymore, okay?"


    I pondered for a second before gently shaking my head. There were still things I needed to deal with. "After this is over..."


    It was like Pete''s strength drained from him. His arms, which had been holding me tightly, suddenly dropped to his sides. He copsed as if the life had been knocked out of him. He couldn''t even stand upright.


    I quickly reached out to support him, but he pushed me away with enough force to send me stumbling back. He looked at me with a wry smile and kept retreating.


    "Ari, I know you can''t force feelings. Don''t make this harder for yourself." He was smiling, but it was more heartbreaking than tears. "But... I just need time. Give me some time to process this..."


    Seeing he was hurt like this because of me, I questioned myself whether I should ask him to stay.


    In my mind, Pete had always been a carefree rich kid. Every time he was forced to grow up, it was because of me. Without me, he and Nichs would still be best friends, and their families wouldn''t have be


    enemies.


    I wanted to say something tofort him, but as he kept stepping back, my mind went nk. My thoughts were like muffled drum beats, pounding but never producing a clear sound-just a low, dull thud. My headache grew worse. I stared nkly out the window for an hour, unable to think of anything.


    After showering, I felt like the grime clinging to me had finally been washed away, and I remembered I had important matters to handle.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I called Dous, instructing him to list down the shareholders who signed the agreement with Nichs years ago. I wanted him to find the exact contract. I needed to know every detail of those uses


    AQUAS


    I had to resolve this, to reim the leverage Nichs held over me. I wanted to make sure he could never threaten me again. Dous sounded hesitant. "It''s been over three years now. It won''t be easy to track down. But there''s one person who knows everything."


    "Who would know?" I asked.


    "Ms. Gardner, Nichs''s secretary. Ms. Jones, have you spoken to her? Did she mention why she wanted to talk to you?"


    I paused for a moment before replying, "I''ll call her now."


    When I reached Beth, her voice was shaky, as if she were on the verge of tears.


    "Mrs. Hawk, can you reach Mr. Hawk? I''ve tried calling him so many times, but he''s not responding. He''s not the type to ignore messages. You know his condition. I''m really worried something has happened to him!"

 Chapter 0487

    I always thought that life could be full of coincidences. If I hadn''t needed to reach out to Beth, or if she hadn''t asked me to find Nichs, I would never have witnessed such a scene.


    Beth said she couldn''t get into Coral Vi, and no one answered when she knocked. She mentioned that the vi still had my fingerprints saved, so she asked if I could try opening the door. I figured Nichs had either left or passed out drunk. Beth, with her disability, had trouble moving around. I drove to the pharmacy to buy both hangover medicine and burn ointment, heading straight to Coral Vi. Meanwhile, she would collect the documents I needed.


    My n was simple. I would unlock the door, get what I came for, and leave. But when I opened the door to Coral Vi and let the gentle moonlight spill inside, Nichs''s heartfelt confession to another woman was the greeting I received. The wooden rocking chair by the floor-to-ceiling window creaked under the weight of two people.


    The fragmented moonlight sprinkled in through the ss and fell on the woman''s pitifully frail back. It was the kind of scene where anyone watching would feel that tearing them apart would be wrong.


    This was the first time I had seen udia since I returned. She was straddling Nichs with her arms wrapped around his neck. She was wearing the very same white satin dress with gold trim I had knocked to the ground earlier today. Nichs''s shirt was half unbuttoned, and he was still in the same outfit I had seen him wearing during the day. It turned out that udia''s dress and his shirt were a matching set.


    He never needed to imagine how I would look in the dress because it had always been meant for someone else.


    I had overthought everything. Those clothes weren''t for me at all. How could I have forgotten? udia was also 26 now, a grown woman.


    I knew I shouldn''t watch the explicit scene any longer, but my limbs felt glued in ce. My brain, like a broken clock, wouldn''t turn.


    Listening to Nichs''s voice brought a strange sense of calm as if I were sinking into an icy river. My limbs grew weak, and my mind turned foggy.


    "Don''t go. Please don''t leave me again."


    Nichs''s voice was slurred with drunkenness, yet he managed to express himself clearly. "Just the thought of you leaving again terrifies me. It''s like a single thought could drag me back into the abyss


    BA-QUMSOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His voice buzzed with grievance. "It was so dark. Really, so dark. I was scared of living without hope, afraid I''d never see you again..." "Don''t be scared. I''m here, I''m here. I''ll stay with you..."


    I never knew Nichs had such a tender, passionate side. Perhaps this drunken version was his truest self.


    For someone as proud as him, maybe only when he was drunk could he drop all his defenses and pour his heart out to the woman he loves.


    So, that was why udia moved out. Had they fought? No wonder something seemed off about him today after he mentioned she had moved out.


    I couldn''t help but smirk. It turned out that his actions that kept me distracted were just because I was taken as his punching bag, a substitute.


    I was d I came. Otherwise, how would I have had the chance to hear Nichs''s true feelings?


    "Coral Vi feels so lonely without


    you. How could you be so cruel? Leaving me here alone, struggling with memories of our past. Stay with me treat you well for the rest of my life, okay? Please?"


    In the stillness of the night, Nichs repeatedly sought confirmation from udia. She was the torchlight in his dark world. Without her he truly couldn''t survive.

 Chapter 0488

    udia had been watching my every move out of the corner of her eye. It wasn''t until I finally left the vi that she slowly sat up from Nichs''sp. Jealousy almost drove her mad. Her mind screamed that she wanted to kill me, over and over again.


    If Nichs hadn''t been drunk tonight, she would never have gotten this chance. She could never have imagined that even when he couldn''t open his eyes, he could still show a deep affection that she had never expected to see. Why? Why did just the thought of me leaving again cause Nichs, who once choked her and called it her punishment, to crumble so easily?


    Nichs hadpletely forgotten about their childhood bond. His mind was full of me.


    udia was losing it. The jealousy was driving her insane. Everything she saw today had pushed her emotions to the brink of breaking. But when she noticed that I had left Coral Vi without fully closing the door, the temptation was irresistible. Although her jealousy consumed her, she didn''t regret it. She couldn''t resist the urge to see Nichs.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After I had left earlier in the day, she had slipped into the vi through the slightly ajar door. She knew that Nichs had developed a drinking habit over the years.


    It wasn''t until she was sure he had drunk enough that she dared toe out from where she had been hiding. For almost eight hours, her legs had gone numb from standing still.


    udia staggered toward Nichs. When she lost her bnce and fell in front of him, her mind was filled with fantasies.


    "Nick," she called out. She was hoping that Nichs would protect her like he used to. When she was young, she always knew that with him around, she would never fall.


    However, reality was cruel. She fell to the ground with tears streaming down her face, while Nichs remained indifferent. He couldn''t even sense there was anyone else in the room.


    He gave her no response, ignoring herpletely. All she heard was him murmuring my name.


    "Ariana, don''t be with him. You''re mine. You''re mine! Ariana... Ariana..."


    She grabbed a random outfit from the closet and called out, "Honey."


    Nichs suddenly pulled her into his arms. "Ariana, are you back? I knew you woulde back."


    udia let Nichs hold her, although she clearly knew that he was not seeing her as herself. But it had been three long years since shest fett his embrace. At that


    moment, it didn''t matter who he


    thought she was.


    She asked him, "Nick, I just wanted you to be mine. I didn''t harm you, so why do you hate me so much?


    You made me live in that white building, and I''m scared too. Nick, can I move back? Can Ie back to your side?"


    Nichs had long forgotten those


    mes. Drunk, he didn''t hear


    repeating his love for me. vel


    Soover


    what she said. He just kept


    When I returned earlier, udia was terrified. She had already made up her mind long before I showed up.


    Even if Nichs mistook her for me, it didn''t matter. She wanted him, and from now on, she could y my role whenever he was drunk. She wanted to be with him.


    She feared my return would ruin everything. But I just stood at the door and watched for a moment before leaving again.


    She cast a resentful nce toward the door, her arms shaking as they clung to Nichs. She still had a chance.

 Chapter 0489

    I stepped out of the room the moment I saw udia tugging at Nichs''s clothes. Watching any longer would have been inappropriate.


    It waste, and everything around was quiet. I gently closed the door behind me, not wanting to disturb them.


    I hadn''t noticed when Beth arrived, but as I looked up, I saw her limping toward me.


    "Mrs. Hawk, I''m so sorry for beingte. Why didn''t you go inside and wait?"


    Her voice was soft, but when she saw me, she grew emotional. Her voice was choking up as she continued, "Did you tell Mr. Hawk you were here? He would be so happy to know."


    I smiled faintly and calmly took what I needed from her hands. "Don''t call me Mrs. Hawk anymore. Just call me Ms. Jones like Nichs does."


    I handed her the ointment I had bought for Nichs. "I''m leaving."


    "But..." Beth raised her hand slightly to stop me.


    Noticing her gaze fixed eagerly on the doorknob, I hesitated for a second before saying, "Nichs has drunk too much..."


    It shouldn''t be considered too much, or he wouldn''t have the energy for what he was doing.


    After pondering for a moment, I added, "But someone is looking after him. Don''t worry."


    Compared to Beth''s anxiety, I was far too calm. She raised her voice slightly.


    "What? That''s impossible. Mr. Hawk never allows just anyone into Coral Vi. How could someone be taking care of him? Ms. Jones, are you sure? Let me go in and check.


    "Mr. Hawk has been through a lot these past three years. If you still care about the past, maybe we could just take another look."


    "I saw everything clearly!" I interrupted her, displeased that she brought up the past. It was because I cared too much about the past that I hade here in the first ce! Suppressing my emotions, I said, "I''m leaving."


    It wasn''t a big deal, just some indescribable emotion stirring inside me. But it didn''t matter. I would feel better once I left.


    "Mrs. Hawk..."


    Beth''s voice trailed behind me, but I didn''t look back. I got into my car, tossed the files onto the passenger seat, and drove off like I was fleeing.


    Beth''s expression slowly turned


    cold. She tooked down at the bag of ointment in her hand, neatly folded it, and ced it in her bag. She then pressed her finger on the door lock sensor. en FindNovel


    The sound of the door unlocking echoed clearly in the quiet night.


    Nichs woke up the next day around noon. He stared nkly at the ceiling for a couple of minutes before fully regaining his senses.


    Sitting up in the guest room bed, he felt inexplicably dejected. This damn bed made him ache all over.


    He had another dream. If not for the


    bed being too hard and waking him


    up when he turned over, he would''ve already kissed me all over and


    moved on to the next step.


    He couldn''t imagine how I must have felt when I gave up myfortable bed for a woman who was obsessed with him. Back then, he hadn''t even noticed my feelings.


    Rubbing his temples, the veins in his head throbbed like drills, scrambling his thoughts into a mess.


    Nichs started reflecting. He condemned himself for how his once-prized self-discipline hadpletely eroded with his illness.


    To numb himself, he used to drink


    heavily, just to sleep a bit longer andN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    stay awake less. But now, even after getting better, this bad habit seemed impossible to shake.


    After washing up and getting himself ready, Nichs called Beth. "What''s on the agenda for today?"


    "There''s nothing scheduled, Mr. Hawk," Beth replied, sounding a bit confused.


    "Didn''t you call yesterday morning to cancel everything for today?"


    Nichs cleared his throat. "I recall there''s a dinner party tonight, right? Let them know I''ll be attending."

 Chapter 0490

    At 4:00 p.m., Wendy and I sat in the car, waiting for Tabitha to finish school.


    I had taken Tabitha to the daycare for a visit that morning. She was far moreposed than I was. When the teacher asked her to stay for observation, she didn''t cry or make a fuss.


    I called the teacher almost every hour. Each time, they assured me that Tabitha was adjusting well. Still, I couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    As Wendy and I stared through the car windows, a shade suddenly dropped over us. It was blocking our viewpletely and dimming the light inside the car.


    Wendy was startled. She patted her chest and muttered something under her breath. I wasn''t much better. My heart skipped a beat in surprise.


    Nichs stood in front of the car, gently tapping the car window ss three times. His gaze was fixed intently on me, making it clear he hade to find me.


    He had his ways. When he couldn''t reach me by phone, he tracked me down and showed up out of nowhere.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I couldn''t help but find it amusing. What was so enticing about something he couldn''t have? Did udia fail to satisfy himst night?


    It wasn''t the hottest time of the day, but for some reason, I found the sunlight dazzling, making my vision blurry.


    Recovering from her shock, Wendy lit up when she saw Nichs. She was about to get out to greet her former employer.


    I noticed her movement and quickly locked the car doors. "Wendy, there''s no need to bother him."


    I shot Nichs a re, but he showed no sign of annoyance. With one hand in his pocket, he calmly waited for me to get out. He seemed confident I wouldply. Wendy grew anxious. She kept trying to open the door.


    "Ari, you don''t understand. During the three years you were away, Mr. Hawk took me in. He is a good man. Back when he was sick and couldn''t eat for days, he still insisted on paying my sry.


    "And when you called me toe back, he didn''t hesitate for a second to let me teave, knowing how much you liked my cooking. He kept me around so you wouldn''t have trouble finding me when you returned."


    Wendy shook my arm anxiously. "Ari, I have to go greet him."


    "Wendy, that''s just your assumption. Nichs wouldn''t do something like that. You took care of us for four years, and he ate your cooking for those four years. He kept you around because of your bond, not


    because of me."


    I felt agitated and didn''t want to argue with Wendy about this anymore. Before she could speak again, I unlocked the door for her to get out.


    Everyone said I was unaware of certain things. They all thought Nichs had it rough and felt sorry for him. But who knew how I had endured these past three years?


    Who knew about my premature


    childbirth and how I nearly lost both


    myself and Tabitha? Who


    understood the countless times


    Ket


    had crumbled, feeling powerless for Tabitha? Who knew the pressure I faced while taking on Pete''s case, r¨¦ceiving threats from thepetitor?


    Why should I empathize with other''s hardships?


    I started the car, intending to drive into the daycare and pick Tabitha up early. If Nichs and Wendy wanted to reminisce, they could do so without me.


    But just as I picked up speed, Nichs, who had been chatting with Wendy, suddenly lunged into the path of my car!


    The screech of brakes pierced the air. Nichs had lost his mind. He blocked my car with his arms spread wide!

 Chapter 0491

    Nichs''s coat pped as if stirred by an invisible wind. He approached me with fury. He stepped closer, yanked open the car door, and grabbed my wrist. "Are you trying to run me over?"


    He pulled me out of the car. The next second, he pinched my chin and lifted my face to meet his furious gaze. It was filled with a world-ending hatred as if he wanted to devour me whole. Nichs red at me and snapped, "Who told you to run away?"


    It waspletely normal to want to leave him. Yet, my struggles only fueled his anger further.


    His grip tightened on my shoulder, holding me in ce for a full five seconds as he threatened, "Try to run again, and see what will happen!"


    Pain shot through my body, deep into my bones. Infuriated, I shoved him away. "Nichs, who do you think you are? Do I need to report my whereabouts to you?"


    Wendy saw the tension rising and squeezed in, trying to y peacemaker, but Nichs pushed her back into the car.


    "You stay here... Until she gets out of school!"


    He still struggled to ept that I had a daughter now. He paused slightly as he mentioned Tabitha.


    Once a child entered the picture, it felt like love, hatred, and everything in between should fade away. But the debts between us meant neither would find peace.


    Nichs shoved me into his car, with Beth sitting in the front. I didn''t want to make a scene with him in front of an outsider, especially since Tabitha was about to finish school. I didn''t want them to meet.


    He remained silent, leaning back with his head tilted. He locked eyes with the driver in the rearview mirror, and the partition in the car obediently rose.


    The car lurched forward, and I felt a wave of panic. I thought he just wanted to talk. I had to wait for Tabitha, and I couldn''t leave.


    Before I could say anything,


    Nichs leaned in. He draped his


    arms over my shoulder,


    We were so close that our lips might


    identally brush if we spoke. Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I held my breath, afraid to move. His dark eyes glistened with a hint of moisture as he gazed intently at me.


    We felt like the most familiar strangers. I should know him so well, yet three years had passed in the blink of an eye, and even his scent felt different.


    Nichs breathed heavily, his eyes reflecting an unintentional possessiveness that felt almost crushing.


    It was painful, especially after seeing him with udia. Even a stray touch to my hair made me feel disgusted.


    I turned my head slightly, trying to mask my emotions.


    "Mr. Hawk, is this how you treat a woman? It''s not very gentlemanly. If you have something to say, just say it. And where are you taking me?"


    Nichs sneered. He grabbed my


    chin and forced me to look at him "What have I not done to you? Is this too much for you? Did I use too much force and hurt you?"


    "Disgusting? Back then, you didn''t let me use that much strength. But when I pulled back, you cried. Why didn''t you say it was disgusting then?"


    "Nichs! You''re so disgusting!" I felt embarrassed and angry.


    At that moment, I felt a surge of


    despair. After so many days back home, it was the first time I


    regretted my decision. Perhaps my disappointment was too evident. A flicker of panic crossed Nichs''s face.


    He rifled through my bag and pulled out my phone. Nichs added his number to my contacts before finally releasing me.


    "From now on, don''t hide from me, got it?"


    "Don''t you dare delete it, or I''ll show you something even more disgusting!"

 Chapter 0492

    I was all too aware of Nichs''s feelings for me, yet he pretended otherwise. If someone didn''t know better, they might actually think he cared. His eyes held an unshakeable obsession, and I couldn''t help but scoff at him.


    "Nichs, you can''t stand to see me happy. There''s a saying I didn''t understand before, but now I do. Do you want to know what it is?"


    Maybe he was acting too convincingly. In the next moment, I could almost hear something cracking.


    Nichs pulled back his arms, which were trembling behind his back. He took a deep breath and coldly replied, "I''m not interested in your thoughts."


    I chuckled softly and reached out to touch the hair at his temple. My fingers grazed his cheek, and I could feel the stubble beneath them.


    He quickly grabbed my hand, lifting it until it mmed against the car window. The sound was so loud that both of us froze.


    For a full five seconds, pain shot through my hand, creeping along the nerves until it spread throughout my body.


    It hurt! But maybe it wasn''t as bad as it seemed. Yet, for a moment, it felt as if my hand had gone numb. Otherwise, how could I not withdraw it when Nichs was gently blowing on it? "Who told you to move?" Nichs grumbled, rubbing my hand with a fierce look in his eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His expression and actions felt utterly contradictory as if they shouldn''t coexist in the same person, but I didn''t care.


    I used my other hand to gently lift his chin, staring intently at him. I told him, "That saying is, ''I now understand that many encounters in life are unnecessary"."


    Our hands intertwined, and it was hard to tell whose was trembling. We both knew we were supposed to be insignificant in each other''s lives, yet we had an impact that ran deep. Eventually, Nichs let go.


    Neither of us spoke. Overwhelmed by the sudden wave of emotion, we settled into silence.


    The car stopped at a restaurant I knew. It was located in a well-known business hotel. The dishes looked fancy but were hardly filling, and the drinks were outrageously priced. It was a popr spot for project meetings. Nichs stepped out first, waiting for me at the entrance.


    Inside the car, Beth said, "Mrs. Hawk, Mr. Hawk secured a great project for you. Just go in and discuss it with the otherpany. You won''t earn less for this case than... um... your previous ones." "An economic case?"


    Beth hesitated. "Sort of. Of course, it depends on what you''re best at. From what I know, theirpany has a lot of issues, so you can just handle just part of it."


    I smiled and pushed open the door to step out. I walked up to Nichs and looked up at him. The colorful lights east various hues across his face, making it hard to read his expression or intentions.


    "Got it? Then let''s go in," he said, casually slipping his hand into his pocket.


    "Nichs, as we agreed, I can apany you to social


    1.n


    engagements as a decorative piece, just eating and drinking. I won''t eptanything beyond that," called out to him just as he was about to step forward.


    Nichs frowned, his gaze drifting over my head to meet Beth''s. I saw her shaking her head.


    His brows furrowed deeper. He lowered his eyes and asked, "Didn''t she make it clear to you?"


    "Perfectly clear. Besides, I know Mr. Hawk is generous, but I''m sorry, I don''t need it."


    "Don''t be ungrateful if you understand."


    He grabbed my wrist tightly and said, "Come with me. As per our agreement, I said there would be benefits for you."


    I struggled to free my hand. But despite themotion, he didn''t loosen his grip. Curious onlookers began to gather, only to be dispersed by Beth''s cold demeanor.


    Embarrassed by the scene, Nichs


    lowered his voice and questioned


    me, "When you took on that case for someone else, I heard you didn''t even sign a contract. You only got paid if you won. If you don''t, you get nothing for three years. So howe you can take on that case but not mine?"


    Someone else... I sneered. The "someone" he mentioned was the one helping me unconditionally when I needed it the most. What was Nichs doing?


    He was seeking death. He was dering that he could not live without udia. He was ignoring me and Tabitha.


    Recalling everything fromst night, I raised my hand and pped him hard across the face. "What do you have topare with others?"

 Chapter 0493

    "Nichs, in the future, please onlye to me when you genuinely need me to fulfill our agreement.


    "I have a daughter, and she needs me more than anything, so don''t joke around with me like you did today. My life will never revolve around you."


    I randomly hailed a cab off the street. Nichs didn''t chase after me. Through the window, I watched as his figure quickly faded into the night as the car pulled away.


    My palm, still red from the p, trembled from the pain. Who knew pping someone could hurt this much? But why couldn''t I hold back? Why did I have to hit him? Before I returned home, I had already decided to act indifferent and pridefully make my appearance before everyone, including him.


    In the dim light of the night, Nichs pressed his tongue against the inside of his cheek. His eyes were filled with a mix of emotions.


    Once again, I turned my back to him and walked away.


    When he finally spoke, his voice was hoarse with confusion. "Did I push her too hard?"


    Beth stood a step behind him. She stared at her shoes silently, pretending to be invisible. No one could interfere in matters of the heart, and outsiders had no ce to judge.


    Besides, she was partly responsible for that p Nichs received. But somehow, it showed that I still cared. In a way, he didn''t get pped for nothing.


    Nichs''s eyes were bloodshot, and his expression turned grim. "Tell them I had somethinge up."


    He turned and headed toward the car, but Beth called after him, "Mr. Hawk!"


    Nichs paused in his steps but didn''t turn around.


    Beth hurried to exin, "Mr. Hawk, you arranged work for Mrs. Hawk because you wanted her to stay in the country longer. But you knew she would ask me for the contracts you signed with the shareholders of Jones Corporation. "Why did you ask me toply with her request? Once she realizes everything is in order, won''t she leave even faster?"


    Upon hearing her words, Nichs turned around. His usually calm eyes were now cold and sharp, full of warnings.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hawk." Beth quickly lowered her gaze, limping forward as she pulled a paper bag from her bag and handed it over.


    "Mrs. Hawk brought thisst night. She bought it for you."


    The coldness in Nichs''s face eased slightly as he took the paper bag. The rustling sound echoed in his grip. "Ariana?" Did I reallye to see himst night? Then the dreams he had...


    "Yes, she came!" Beth confirmed his thoughts and added, "She knew you had drank too much, so she bought you some hangover medicine. The burn ointment you used today was also from her."


    A faint smile tugged at the corners §Ö of Nichs''s lips. Suddenly, the burn on his hand didn''t hurt and


    ever the red mark from the


    seemed to fade.


    Could it be that he really did something to make me this mad?


    The thought of his dreamst night made a warmth surge through him. In the dream, I was more proactive, and he had even yed coy and rejected me...


    But Nichs quickly regained hisposure. He believed he behaved well after drinking. When he drank too much, he just liked to sleep.


    Even though it had been three years


    since he touched a woman, he couldn''t have been so desperate to do something while drunk. Besides, someone truly drunk, wouldn''t even be able to stand! Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    el swn yel.


    He cautiously asked, "She didn''t do anything to me, right?"


    Beth was at a loss for words but didn''t dare show it. She carefully asked, "You really don''t remember anything?"


    Nichs frowned, his voice deepening. "What should I remember?"


    "If Mrs. Hawk had done something to you, that ointment wouldn''t be in my hands."


    "Cut to the chase," he urged. But the next second, he heard something that nearly made his world copse.


    Beth said, "When Mrs. Hawk came in, Ms. udia was sitting on top of you..."

 Chapter 0494

    At the white building on the outskirts of Radiant City, udia happily ran out, in stark contrast to the heavy and oppressive atmosphere around her. She dashed forward, calling out, "Nick!"


    She threw herself into Nichs''s arms without hesitation. She remembered how, in the past, he would always lift her up by the waist. He would spin her around in the air, and smile at her. But now, his embrace was as cold as ice. She hugged him tighter, but the silky fabric of his suit made her grip slip.


    udia wasn''t obsessed with a hug. After all, if Nichs liked how things went between themst night, perhaps something more would happen once he sobered up.


    She looked up at him with admiration. "Nick, you brought so many people with you. Are you here to take me home?"


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Although she looked pitiful, a hint of triumph flickered beneath her gaze.


    If she had known he was so easy to manipte, she would have seduced him when he was drunk years ago, saving herself from these three years of suffering. Without a word, Nichs grabbed the back of udia''s cor and took her off from him. He held her effortlessly in one hand, barely breaking stride as he walked. The hospital doors creaked open. Without turning back, Nichs ordered in a low and menacing tone, "You all stay outside."


    Beth nodded and gently closed the door. Turning to the bodyguards, she warned, "Whatever happens tonight, not a word leaves this ce."


    A sh of lightning illuminated the stern faces around her, and she nodded in satisfaction.


    Inside, a loud thud echoed as if something heavy had been thrown to the ground. udia''s face twisted in pain, and she was too shocked to even cry. "Who told you to wear her clothes?"


    Nichs had tossed her on the


    ground. Only then did he notice what she was wearing. He silently walked toward her, looking at the dress she wore under the dim hallway lights.


    "Nick, I look good in this dress too! You bought her so many, but she doesn''t even wear them. But I will!"


    udia crawled over and clung to his leg. She couldn''t help but rub her cheek against him.


    "If you like mature women, I can be mature too. Whatever kind of woman you want, whatever you like in bed, I''ll do it all for you."


    After udia finished speaking, she waited for Nichs''s response but was met with silence. Looking up, she saw a strange smile form on his lips.


    "Nick, I''m serious. But since I''m inexperienced, you''ll have to teach me. Hand in hand, step by step."


    Seeing that she was getting a reaction, she doubled down. She rubbed her body, whichcked curves, against him. asionally, she would nce up, hoping to confirm her charm on him


    "You''re inexperienced?" Nichs''s smile twisted into something darker, more menacing.


    He looked down at her and said, "Tell me how you did itst night. Let''s see if you''re as inexperienced as you im."


    udia scrambled to her feet and


    pushed Nichs to sit on a bench in


    the middle of the hallway. Seeing


    how cooperative he was made herBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    even bolder.


    "So this is what you like." She moved behind him, cing her fingertips on his temples and massaging them gently.


    "You were drunkst night,ining of a headache, so I massaged you. You said I had magic hands and made you feel so good."


    Her voice was soft, and her touch was even gentler. Her fingers slowly moved down like feathers tracing over his skin.

 Chapter 0495

    ?


    Nichs stared into the void ahead, his cold smile unwavering as the indifference on his face became more apparent.


    A pair of hands moved from his cheek down to his neck, unbuttoning one of his cor buttons. udia''s voice continued, "Just like this, I helped you unbutton your shirt one by one, making sure you were morefortable.


    "One by one?" Nichs asked coldly.


    "Yes, Nick. Let me show you," udia replied, stepping in front of him from behind the bench. Her ill-fitting dress revealed more than it concealed as she bent over.


    Nichs tumed his face away. Although there was little to see, he grabbed her hand to stop her from touching him again.


    "That''s enough. What''s next?"


    udia''s eyes lit up with excitement. He remembered everything. He must be asking her on purpose!


    "Yesterday, you grabbed me like this. You said you missed me and wanted to hold me," she continued eagerly. "I said that I missed you? I wanted to hold you?"


    "I was shy at first, but you were so eager and enthusiastic. I couldn''t refuse you, Nick, udia said.


    Before she could climb onto him, Nichs kicked her hard in the chest, sending her sliding three feet across the floor.


    Nichs finished her next sentence for her. "So, you climbed onto me and deliberately got intimate with me for Ariana to see."


    Thunder rumbled outside, mirroring the gloomy expression on Nichs''s face. His dark eyes seemed to swallow all light. At that moment, udia felt as if she had beenpletely enveloped by darkness.


    She gasped in pain, gritting her teeth in anger.


    "Ariana, Ariana! Nick! What about the years we spent together? Did you forget everything? I''m udia, the udia you''ve known for so many years. How long has it been since you called me by my name?"


    "Our rtionship ended the moment you trapped me here. If you want to me someone, me yourself for betraying my trust and for your vile intentions.


    "We grew up under the same roof, and I''ve been your brother for so many years. Since you dared to cross that line, you''ll face the consequences."


    udia clutched her chest. She was unsure if the pain came from Nichs''s kick or from his words, which cut like a knife.


    She couldn''t believe Nichs, who had once doted on her for so many years, would say such cruel things.


    She murmured, "Nick, I love you so much. Why are you rejecting the one who loves you the most?" However, her question went unanswered. Nichs pushed open the hospital door and left.


    He ordered, "Make sure she never appears in front of me again."


    Beth nodded silently. After watching Nichs get into his car, she turned back and entered the hospital. Inside, she saw udia crying on the floor. This was the moment Beth had waited for.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. udia, Mr. Hawk told you not to appear in front of him, but you wouldn''t listen. Now, there''s no choice but to teach you how to behave."


    udia trembled in fear as the bodyguards approached. She kept backing away as she shouted, "What are you going to do? What are you going to do to me?"


    She looked past them at Beth, shouting, "What are you doing? I''m the heiress of the Hawk family! What do you want to do? Nick won''t let you get away with this!"


    Beth smiled, her eyes filled with deep hatred. She simply ordered the bodyguards, "Be gentle. Just don''t hurt Ms. udia''s legs like mine. It wouldn''t look good."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sharp cracking sound, and udia''s screams were drowned out by the thunder outside...

 Chapter 0496

    ?


    The hospital doors opened and closed again. Beth cut off everything behind her, her steps noticeably lighter.


    The lingering pain in her legs made her feel like they had never healed, but today she could finally tell herself she was well again.


    She walked toward Nichs''s car but found she couldn''t pull the door open. She moved to the driver''s side, tapping on the window. However, the driver remained silent.


    Suddenly, Beth seemed to realize something. She stepped to the side of the road, deciding not to get in the car. Inside the car, the atmosphere was heavy. Nichs propped his head up with one hand, his mood at its lowest. The window slowly rolled down. He opened his eyes and coldly stared at Beth.


    His chilling voice drifted from the car. "How long have you worked for me?"


    "I''ve been by your side since you joined Hawk Corporation, a total of 14 years, Beth lowered her eyes and answered respectfully.


    "Your leg became like this because of me, so I won''t hold it against you. Send me your transfer application tomorrow. You''ll be reassigned to a branch office. The benefits will remain the same."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hawk." Beth bowed deeply, not lifting her head even as the car drove away.


    As she crouched on the ground, the past 14 years shed before her eyes like a slideshow.


    She hadn''t cried when people pushed her around, nor when clients forced drinks on her. She didn''t shed a tear when Nichs promoted her to chief secretary, nor when she was rejected by him. Even when udia''s people dragged her into the ward and beat her, she didn''t cry.


    But now, after 14 years in the corporate world, Beth finally couldn''t hold back her tears.


    She had admired powerful people since she was young. Nichs was the most exceptional man she had ever known. She had feelings for him and had even fantasized about being with him.


    After a social event, emboldened by alcohol, Beth confessed her feelings to Nichs. The next day, she was given three months of leave.


    "Think it over ande back. If you can''t, then don''t bother."


    Those were Nichs''s words to her. But she didn''t actually take the full three months off.


    She knew that if she waited, someone else would take the secretary position. Her sick mother and younger brother in high school needed her support, so she returned to work in just a week, burying her feelings deep inside.


    She became a bystander, watching as Nichs repeatedly turned down his admirers. Sheforted herself, thinking that someone like him would never fall for anyone.


    Even when she attended his wedding, she saw that his rtionship with me was nothing more than polite respect. I even spent less time with him than Beth did.


    It was as if Beth had made a bet with herself. It didn''t matter if she won or lost. She simply wanted to prove that it wasn''t her inadequacy that led to Nichs rejecting her. No one could ever win his heart.


    But one day, everything changed. Nichs no longer allowed her to sit beside him in the car. Instead, she was asked to sit in the passenger seat, with a divider raised between them.


    Although she couldn''t hear anything, she knew what was happening in the back.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was an expected oue after she had schemed against me, the woman who shared those intimate moments with Nichs.


    Late at night, while Beth was filling out her transfer application, Nichs returned to Coral Vi. He didn''t even bother turning on the lights.


    He stripped off his clothes, walked straight to the bathroom, and submerged himself in the bathtub.


    What was normally a quick ten-minute shower stretched into two hours. By the time he emerged, his skin was reddened from the prolonged heat, and the scars on his forearms appeared even more grotesque.

 Chapter 0497

    ?


    These past few days had left me on edge. I always felt that someone like Nichs wouldn''t easily let go after being pped.


    But he seemed to have vanished from Radiant City. A whole week passed without a single word from him. Even that so-called agreement was never mentioned again.


    I was relieved and invited Yasmine and Dous over.


    Nichs and the previous shareholders of Jones Corporation signed a total of 24 contracts. Strangely, I couldn''t find any issues with them. In fact, Nichs managed to secure some very favorable terms, leaving no room for loopholes.


    Yasmine also shook her head.


    "It''s clear he put a lot of effort into these contracts. They were tailored for everyone''s specific situations. Look at all the details-he has got them pinned down tight.


    "Ari, do you think he might be deceiving you? He might be trying to make you lose yourposure."


    "What benefit would he get from doing this? It would only make me hate him more. Tabitha doesn''t get better here. If it weren''t for him, I would have already left with her.


    "She probably needs to return to a more familiar environment. Dous, please help me get Wendy''s passport ready. I want to take her with me."


    "I''m already working on it," Dous replied.


    Yasmineforted me, ''At least you tried, so you won''t have regrets. Tabitha is still young. We have many chances to intervene.


    "Deena told me she has been asking her senior to finalize an intervention n for Tabitha''s situation. Let''s wait a bit longer. Tabitha will be okay."


    I nodded absentmindedly.


    Right now, my top priority was to resolve the hidden dangers Nichs had mentioned. I didn''t want to leave only for Jones Corporation to be taken over by him.


    Hawk Corporation currently contributed 80 percent of the taxes in Radiant City. Nichs could suppress anyone he wanted. But three years ago, despite their strength, Hawk Corporation didn''t dominate like this.


    Now, he wasn''t giving anyone room to negotiate. He was using such aggressive contracts to bind others. As he said before, this was a strategy with no benefit. He couldn''t guarantee that the other party wouldn''t find themselves in a favorable position in the future. Was he really not leaving a way out for himself?


    In my heart, I didn''t feel particrly important to him, especially after seeing udia wrap around him like a soft slithering snake.


    Every night, when I closed my eyes, the images of them together shed through my mind. Even though I left three years ago and I was about to leave again, those memories still haunted me.


    I didn''t understand why my rational mind always led me to make the right choices, yet my softest feelings had still been tormented. Had it been because of resentment? Or because I had never had him? I was the one who gave him up, yet I still couldn''t feel liberated or pleased.


    I could put on a front in front of others. But when I saw Pete standing outside my house for an hour at night, I had no choice but to close the curtains.


    I couldn''t convince myself, nor could I open up to let someone else in. I couldn''t figure out what had been holding me back.


    A wave of inexplicable frustration surged within me. I tossed aside the contracts in my hand and lost all patience. "I won''t bother anymore if I can''t figure it out. I''ll host a dinner party, invite them all, and I''ll find out for myself." Dous hesitated. "I can handle the socializing. You should stay home and spend time with Princess Tabitha." "Nichs said they all hate me. How could I not go? Plus, my phone number has already been tracked. They couldn''t reach me through you, so they started harassing me directly. Invite them all."


    Yasmine and Dous exchanged nces but said nothing further.


    Two dayster, the dinner was held at my private vi on the hillside. The surprised expressions on everyone''s faces when they arrived told me I had already achieved my goal.


    This vi was one of the properties my dad left me before he passed, and it was the most expensive one.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason I chose this location over any random hotel was simple. I wanted to unt my wealth and status, to show them whether they could truly afford to mess with Jones Corporation.


    I needed to make those who Nichs imed would retaliate against me when he was out of the picture reconsider if they could really act on it.


    They could hate me all they wanted, as long as they didn''t dare to act on it. That would be enough for me.

 Chapter 0498

    ?


    At the banquet, I used the slight influence of alcohol to project an image of boldness and strength. I stood at the center of the stage, confidently discussing the present and future of Jones Corporation.


    Over the years, Dous had not been idle. Of the 24 shareholders, some were still holding on at Jones, while others had long since left. Christopher Newton was one of those who had left early.


    As I spoke, my gaze locked directly onto Christopher. He used to be the vice president of Jones Corporation butter poached most of my core team, starting his ownpany.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was now the CEO of his ownpany. Even Dous, who openly mocked him, had received a subtle offer from him. It just showed how deep his schemes ran.


    Aside from Dous''s abilities, he held the key to Jones Corporation''s most confidential information. If


    Christopher seeded in persuading him, it could mean a fatal blow to Jones Corporation.


    When I sent out the invitations for this banquet, many came just to watch the drama. In Radiant City, there were plenty of powerful families, but inviting rivalpanies to gather like this was rare.


    Pete stood behind me. He whispered in a voice that only the two of us could hear, "It''s okay, keep going. Don''t be afraid."


    I nced back at Pete, sending him a grateful look. I wasn''t really afraid, but standing alone like this sometimes made me feel a bit lonely.


    I smiled faintly and cast a disdainful look at Christopher, curious to see how far he could tolerate me.


    I deliberately asked him, "Mr. Newton, do you have any objections to what I said? My dad always praised your meticulous nature, saying that tasks entrusted to you were alwayspleted to his satisfaction. I hope we''ll have the opportunity to work together again in the future."


    The murmurs from the crowd weren''t pleasant. Those close to Christopher naturally spoke up for him.


    "What a joke! Jones Corporation must be truly desperate to let a woman run things. They even have the half-dead Shelman family as support."


    Christopher''s eyes shed with anger. But just as everyone expected him to say something harsh, he instead started to apud.


    "It just so happens my wife''s birthday ising up. How about you join us for the celebration? My wife misses you dearly. She used to say how much she felt for you, losing both parents. She even thought about adopting you so we could take care of you..."


    Before he could finish, the sound of a wine ss shattering on the floor cut him off. Although the sound wasn''t loud, it seemed to freeze everything. All eyes that turned toward the source of the disturbance froze in ce.


    Standing in the most inconspicuous corner of the banquet hall was a tall figure dressed in ck. A low, hoarse voice broke the silence.


    "My hand slipped. Please, continue."


    Nichs leaned casually against the wall, his long fingers toying with a half-empty wine bottle. His air of defiance made him seem particrly dangerous this evening.


    With just a nce, he made Christopher shudder as if the bottle might be hurled at him at any second.


    Christopher quickly changed his tone,ughing nervously. "I''m just joking, Ms. Jones. No need to take it seriously. Of course, we know we''re not that lucky."


    For the rest of the evening, I maneuvered gracefully through the crowd of nearly a hundred guests. Yet, my feet unconsciously avoided a particr area.


    Nichs''s presence and his tant show of support made it impossible for me to gauge the true attitudes of the other guests. I couldn''t even decipher Nichs''s own intentions toward me.


    After trying to probe Christopher and a few others without sess, I could no longer maintain the fake smile stered on my face.


    Retreating to the restroom, I sighed at my reflection in the mirror. Suddenly, I heard the click of a lock.


    Nichs slipped inside, his voice tight with restrained anger.


    "Ariana, are you looking for trouble? Didn''t I tell you that no one would dare touch you with me around? Don''t you trust me?"


    He pressed closer, trapping me between his arms and the sink. The smell of alcohol filled the small space.

 Chapter 0499

    ?


    I pressed my hand against Nichs''s shoulder, unable to suppress a sneer. "Mr. Hawk, you really are everywhere, always showing up uninvited like you''ve mastered the art."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Where I want to go, no one can stop me."


    As he spoke, his gaze traveled from the top of my head to my feet, lingering in a particr spot with a meaningful look. His stare was so tant that I couldn''t help but raise my hand to ck his gaze.


    I wamed him in a low voice, "Move aside! The hall outside is full of people. If they find out the CEO of Hawk Corporation is cornering a woman in the restroom, what will they think?"


    "You''re my ex-wife. What do you think they''ll say?"


    Nichs grabbed my hand, holding it tightly in his palm. He thought for a moment before meeting my eyes with a serious expression.


    "If I cared that much about what people think, I wouldn''t be alive today." He added, "Ariana, you''re thest person who should be lecturing me about that!"


    The restroom was already cooler than outside, but Nichs''s breath felt like fire against my skin. I turned my head away, trying to put more distance between us.


    "If you''re looking for trouble, you don''t need to show up all the way tonight just for me."


    "So you know I came here just for you." He gripped my shoulder, shaking me slightly. "Tell me, why do you think I came?''


    "Let go! It hurts!" I tried to push him, but he didn''t budge. "Nichs, remember, there''s nothing between us anymore. I have no interest in guessing what''s going on in your head!"


    Nichs smirked, but there was no warmth in his eyes. His hand slid to my side, giving a light pinch at my waist. The touch sent a sharp tingle through my body like it had hit a switch.


    I clenched my teeth, fury sparking in my gaze. "Nichs, what are you trying to do!"


    "A man who has nothing to do with you knows all your sensitive spots. If I kiss your earlobe right now, you''ll melt in my arms. Do you want to try now?"


    I frozepletely, too afraid to move. Just imagining that scene brought a wave of primal desires to the surface.


    As a grown woman, there were moments over the years when loneliness crept in, and I didn''t think desire was shameful. But when it was Nichs who stirred it up, everything felt wrong.


    Even though he had someone else in his life, he still chose to provoke me like this. The thought sickened me. The idea of him recreating what we had with another woman made me repulsed by his touch.


    I wanted to ask him so badly. Was being loyal to one woman really that hard?


    A flicker of desire crossed his eyes too. He held back as much as he could as he threatened me.


    "Christopher has been through more than you can imagine. If I find you at his wife''s birthday party, I''ll fuck you right on the spot."


    I frowned deeply at his words. "You''re just as disgusting as him.''


    Between Nichs''s threats and dealing with someone like Christopher, I would rather choose thetter. Nichs was furious that Ipared him to a man who had tried to destroy me. Had he ever truly harmed me?


    Yet, the hatred in my eyes was undeniable. But what right did I have to hate him? Why did I have the right to reject him, when I had been with other men already?


    Suddenly, he leaned down and bit my earlobe. He felt strangely satisfied when he saw me biting my lips and trying to suppress my reactions.


    But at the next moment, a loud p rang through the air as I struck him across the face.


    He could only watch as I stormed away, making no move to stop me. He thought, "Ariana, after hitting me, you can''t despise me any more than you already do..."

 Chapter 0500

    ?


    I ran out and bumped right into Pete, who had been searching for me. He steadied me, his gaze drifting over my head to nce behind me. I subtly nced back, relieved not to see Nichs anywhere.


    Pete clenched his fist behind his back. His voice was deep as he asked, "Did you see him?"


    I knew I couldn''t hide this from him, nor was there any need to, so I nodded honestly.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. But after a few tries, all that came out was a single sentence.


    "Go wait for me on the second-floor terrace. I''ll be right back."


    Pete turned to leave, but I grabbed his arm and shook my head. ''Pete, there are too many guests today."


    He lowered his head, standing still without looking back.


    I added, "Dous is handling the guests who n to stay over. It''s chaotic out there. Juste upstairs with me for some fresh air."


    Pete slowly turned around, and I felt relieved that the once arrogant and reckless young man had finally grown up. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had a chance to stop him.


    The moonlight fell over us, casting its glow on the varied emotions stirring in the night. Suddenly, Pete pulled me into a hug. His chin rested on my head, and his voice resonated in my mind.


    "Ari, is it because I''ve been divorced? I swear, the only time I ever kissed that woman was during the wedding. I never crossed any line with her. My heart, my body... They''ve always been yours."


    His heated confession came so unexpectedly that I grew nervous and tried to break free. "Pete, don''t do this." But he only held me tighter, like we were lovers sharing a tender moment.


    He murmured, "If you don''t mind my past, then what''s wrong with us? Ari, I''m scared you''ll end up making the same mistake again.


    "If you truly don''t like me, I''ll hand you over to someone I trust to take care of you for the rest of your life. But Nichs is not the right man for you. How can I let you go?"


    "There will never be anything between me and Nichs."


    Upon hearing that, Pete released me, smiling softly.


    Men understood men better than anyone else. While I couldn''t decipher the look in Nichs''s eyes, Pete could. Yet, how could he bear to tell me such harsh truths?


    He sighed. "Let me take you home. Tabitha is waiting for you. I was too impulsive. I shouldn''t have brought this up now."


    After all, I would be leaving the country soon. We still had time together. Once I was abroad, Pete was sure he could wait for me toe around.


    ''Pete."


    I looked up at him. He was sessful now, calm and gentle. The boyish side of Pete only surfaced when I called on him, bringing back glimpses of our past.


    Having someone like Pete by my side, I knew I should be content. But as he said, there was something off between us. If I had to dig deep, the real reason was that we had missed our chance once before.


    The courage to love someone came just once in a lifetime. Once missed, it was hard to rekindle that chance. "Pete, Deena is nning to study in Grance. She said I should go find her, which will help with Tabitha''s ongoing treatment. Once I wrap up my affairs here, I won''t be leaving with you. I''ll visit when I have the chance."


    Pete froze. "Ari, don''t joke with me. You and your friend have no contacts in Grance. What are you even going there for? There''s no way I''m letting you go alone.


    "Pete, I''ve held you back for so many years. I can''t hold you back for another one."

 Chapter 0501

    ?


    "Ariana Jones! Do you even realize what you''re saying?"


    For the first time, Pete yelled my full name. His face contorted, unable to hold back his emotions any longer.


    He grabbed my shoulders tightly and shook me. "Did Nichs say something to you? Did that bastard threaten you!"


    "No, he didn''t..."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I shook my head, unable to bear seeing such a proud man fall apart in front of me. My vision blurred when I noticed the tears in his eyes. I had no idea what to do anymore.


    The better Pete was to me, the more guilty I felt. I couldn''t return the same feelings he had for me. It was unfair to him.


    Because whenever I saw Nichs, the emotions he stirred were far stronger than anything I felt for Pete. I hadn''t moved on from the past. Whether it was love or hate, those feelings weren''t for Pete.


    "I see you as a brother, a friend. If you''re willing, ...


    Pete mmed his fist onto the balcony railing. His eyes were red as he cut me off, "Ari, have I not been good to you? Do you think I''m not good enough for you? After all this time, can you really bear to sever ties with me like this?"


    He was unwilling to let go. He knew we had a chance.


    "It''s because you''ve been so good to me that I..." I couldn''t finish the sentence. No matter what I said, it would be cruel to him.


    I clenched my fists so tightly that my nails dug into my palms, but I didn''t feel the pain. If I could, I wished I could take all the hurt from him and bear it myself.


    "Ari, what kind of lousy excuse is that?" Peteughed helplessly. "Are you trying to friendzone me now?"


    "Pete, let''s talk about this tomorrow when we''ve both calmed down. Right now, neither of us is thinking clearly."


    I looked up at the moon and sighed. "Are you going back to the Shelman residence, or should I have Dous arrange a room for you here?"


    "Ari, I''ve never been more clear-headed than I am right now. Even if I were drunk, nothing would sober me up more than what you just said!"


    I lowered my gaze and said in a low voice, ''I''m sorry, but I meant every word. When Tabitha gets a bit older, I''ll bring her to visit you. Please take care of yourself.


    "You still have your father, Marcus, and Lucia. One day, you''ll find someone who truly loves you. Don''t waste your time on me anymore."


    "Who the hell wants your apology?! If you told me you had fallen in love with someone else, fine! I would wish you happiness! Your parents are gone, and I would be your brother, personally walking you down the aisle with a smile! As long as you''re happy, there''s nothing I can''t let go of!


    "But damn it, Ari, that man messing with your head is Nichs! You''re not letting me down-you''re letting yourself down, and you''re letting Tabitha down!"


    "Pete, it''s not because of-"


    He cut me off. "Don''t say anything now! I don''t want to hear you lie to me. You know better than anyone whether it''s true or not! And no one''s hoping more than me that it isn''t."


    With that, Pete turned and ran off. I didn''t try to stop him because I knew I couldn''t. Perhaps it was best to let him cool down now.


    Not even five minutester, I got a call from Dous. "Ms. Jones, M-Mr. Shelman dragged Mr. Hawk into the elevator!"

 Chapter 0502

    ?


    The banquet wasn''t over yet, so Nichs still hadn''t left.


    He found a quiet corner to pour himself a drink, although it wasn''t clear what he was waiting for. I clearly didn''t need him, and I even pped him.


    His hand paused mid-air as the ss hovered near his lips. For a moment, he seemed lost, but his gaze quickly sharpened as someone approached. His expression grew cold.


    Pete had no trouble finding Nichs. Nichs had this indescribable presence. Wherever the coldest, loneliest spot in the hall was, that was where Nichs could be found. Yet, people couldn''t help but be drawn toward him. "You''re like a goddamn ghost, haunting us everywhere we go!"


    Pete didn''t know where his strength came from. But somehow he grabbed Nichs, who was muchrger, by the cor and hoisted him off his stool.


    Nichs was caught off guard and stumbled as Pete dragged him up.


    "Looking for a fight?" Nichs''s voice was cold.


    "Damn right! I''ve been wanting to beat your ass for years!"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pete had been working out every day for the past few years to get stronger. The only reason Nichs hadn''t gotten this beating sooner was that Pete hadn''t been able to take him before!


    Nichs smirked but didn''t resist. He let Pete drag him into the elevator.


    His back mmed against the sleek elevator wall with a loud thud. But instead of getting angry, he justughed.


    He waited silently for the elevator doors to close, sealing out the curious onlookers. He then said in a low voice, "I was thinking the same thing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, heunched his fist.


    Pete tilted his head just in time, barely clodging the blow. The punch only grazed a few strands of his hair, revealing his clear forehead. A surge of aggression spread across his face.


    Nichs'' face darkened, clearly pleased with the opportunity. He hadn''t thought of a better way to get a free pass tond a punch on Pete until now!


    One was a business tycoon who could practically buy out Radiant City, and the other was a fashion mogul controlling the wallets of the world''s wealthiest women.


    Yet, here they were, fighting like they had a deep-seated grudge without a single word. Each punchnded solidly.


    Pete''s regr workouts had paid off, while Nichs''s body had been weakened over the years by illness, alcohol, and cigarettes. The two were evenly matched.


    At some point, one of them mmed into the panel. The elevator descended from the first floor to the underground garage.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, Nichs kicked Pete, sending him flying two feet across the floor. Nichs didn''te out unscathed either. His suit sleeve was torn. He ripped off his jacket and threw it on Pete. His gaze changed when he narrowed his eyes and looked at Pete.


    "Pete, what gives you the right to fight me? Did you enjoy screwing my woman?"


    "Your woman?" Pete roared, eyes bloodshot. "What makes you think Ariana is yours?"


    A sh of pain flickered in Nichs''s eyes. He didn''t even need to probe further. Pete had confirmed that he had really slept with me.


    The realization pushed Nichs over the edge. As Pete tried to get up, Nichs shoved him back down, sitting on top of him. He swung his fist like a madman on Pete.


    Nichs''s eyes were bloodshot from fury. He couldn''t bear to imagine me being with Pete. He couldn''t take it!


    Did Pete get to see my dazed watery eyes and flushed cheeks? Did he get to see my rosy skin when I was aroused? Did he ever see the way I looked when I waspletely lost in the moment?


    Every punch was apanied by the same burning question.

 Chapter 0503

    ?


    Pete''s fury skyrocketed the moment Nichs raised his fist to strike him. He forcefully shoved Nichs off and hurled himself on top of him. He used all his weight to pin Nichs to the ground.


    In an instant, the tables turned. Pete looked down at Nichs, a sneer spreading across his face.


    "Nichs, why do you keep showing up in front of Ariana? If you truly loved her, you wouldn''t make her suffer like this! She''s finally moving on from the past, but just when things are getting better, you throw her back into the abyss. How can you be so selfish?"


    Pete''s grip on Nichs''s cor tightened. His eyes were filled with a deep hatred that wanted to tear him apart, limb by limb. But deep down, Pete knew that no matter what he did to Nichs, I wouldn''t feel any better.


    That realization nearly drove him to the brink of copse, the pain in his heart far worse than any punch. He felt the pain for himself, but even more for me.


    Nichs gripped Pete''s fists, raising his upper body slightly as his eyes darkened. The bulging veins on his neck could barely hide the violent thoughts stirring inside him.


    The knife may cut into his own flesh, but how could someone else feel the pain? Even if I saw all his scars, he knew I wouldn''t pity him.


    If he hadn''t let me go and tried to leave me with a somewhat intact memory of him, we wouldn''t have been apart for three years. Pete wouldn''t have had the chance to swoop in.


    "Pete, what has got you so worked up? What did she tell you? Did she cry to you about how much she suffered with me? Is that why you''re so desperate to fight me in front of all those guests? Honestly, you''ve only gone backward these past few years."


    Nichs''s words struck a nerve. Pete''s voice rose with the mounting fury inside him.


    "Cried to me? Nichs, you give yourself too much credit! In all these years, Ariana has never once mentioned you! Do you think you''re the only one who has had it rough? You drove her out of the country, away from thend where she was born and raised. Do you think that was easy for her?


    "When she was inbor, nearly dying, I was the one outside that hospital door. When she needed a man, where the hell are you? She went from being a nobody to bing an internationally influentialwyer! Do you think that was easy for her?


    "Let me tell you something, Nichs. From the very start, I''ve been by her side! If you n on destroying everything she has built, I might as well beat you to death right here!


    Finally, Pete''s raised fist came down,nding squarely on Nichs''s face. Instantly, Pete was taken aback. He lowered his head and looked at Nichs.


    "Why didn''t you dodge?"


    Nichs let out a bitterugh, spreading his arms as hey t on the ground.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll take that punch. And as her ex-husband and future husband, I thank you for looking after her. I''ll take care of the kid too. It doesn''t matter who she calls Dad."


    "What the hell are you..." Pete shot up off Nichs, swallowing back the rest of his sentence.


    Nichs sat up, his dark eyes locking onto Pete.


    "Within a month, I''ll have Tabitha''sst name changed to Hawk. As for Ariana being pregnant with your child, I won''t let that slide.


    "But out of respect for you taking care of her, I suggest you leave the country soon. Otherwise, the world outside won''t belong to the Shelmans anymore. If you want to fight me over her, we''ll settle it in the business world."


    Pete was utterly stunned. What the hell was Nichs talking about? Didn''t he know that I was already pregnant


    when I left the country? How could he not know?


    Pete had always assumed Nichs cared about his child. When I returned to the country, he changed Tabitha''sst name just to piss Nichs off. I didn''t even know about it.


    Had Pete been wrong about Nichs this whole time?

 Chapter 0504

    ?


    As the elevator doors opened, a lone figure in ck sat motionless in the middle of the open space. Nichs had his arms wrapped around his knees, his head buried deep.


    If it were anyone else, I might have assumed they were crying. But Nichs wasn''t the kind of man to shed tears over a fight.


    Pete was nowhere to be seen. For a moment, I hesitated. Should I step out?


    The elevator doors began to close after being unable to detect a need to stay open. Everything before me waspressed by the closing doors.


    I stood frozen, watching Nichs through the narrowing gap until the doors sealed shut, leaving him outside my view.


    I exhaled deeply, my thoughts in turmoil. Should I go check? After all, this was my ce. But where was the other person from the fight?


    My heart tightened at the thought. What if Pete was beaten up so badly that he had been tossed aside somewhere, out of sight?


    I shook my head, snapping back to why I was even here. I reached out and furiously pressed the button to open the elevator doors again. What a day!


    I gasped in shock. Nichs was suddenly right in front of me as if he had teleported here. He blocked the elevator from closing.


    "Ariana," he called out my name, a bitter smile pulling at his lips.


    The movement stretched the cut at the corner of his mouth, and the bruises on his face tightened. The veins on his forehead throbbed under the pale elevator light. It made him look all the more battered.


    He opened his mouth as if to say more, but no sound came. We stood less than three feet apart, staring at each other. I watched him gulp as if he were fighting to hold something back.


    After a long pause, a hoarse whisper escaped his throat. "Let me hold you... Just for a moment...


    Before I could react, he grabbed me tightly, Nichs''s hug was crushing, his arms coiling around me as if he might break me with the force.


    The moment happened so quickly that I didn''t even have time to refuse. Even as I found myself in his embrace, it felt surreal.


    I closed my eyes, my mind filled with the image of his dark eyes and tear-dampenedshes. I couldn''t help but feel disoriented, as if time had somehow blurred.


    The elevator doors slowly closed, trapping us in the tight space. The glossy walls reflected his lonely silhouette and all the times I had chosen to forgive him.


    I pushed him away, quickly pressing the button to reopen the doors, and shoved him out.


    "Mr. Hawk, please have some self-respect. Do you need me to arrange for someone to take you home?"


    I gave him a once-over. In his current disheveled state, he wasn''t fit to be seen by anyone upstairs.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn''t get his response. So, I looked around the area around us. "Where is Pete?"


    "Do you have to bring up another man when you''re together with me?" Nichs froze, his face darkening with disappointment.


    "Can''t you see I''m hurt?"


    I looked up at him and replied seriously, "I think we have very different definitions of ''being together." Nichs, have we ever truly been together?"


    Receiving no answer, I turned and stepped back into the elevator. As the doors slowly closed, Nichs clutched his chest, bending over in pain.


    The thought of me being with someone else during the years he was gone made his heart ache unbearably.

 Chapter 0505

    ?


    I ended up not attending Christopher''s wife''s birthday party after all.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    As soon as my car pulled into an empty spot and came to a halt, someone swiftly grabbed me by the waist and shoved me into a ck SUV parked nearby.


    The movements were so smooth and practiced. If I hadn''t seen Nichs''s dark face, I would have screamed for help.


    Christopher had invited quite a number of guests, with luxury cars lining the parking lot. Oddly enough, the only open space happened to be right next to Nichs''s car. It was clear he had been waiting for me, patiently biding his time until I fell into his trap.


    We were far too close. Even a simple exchange of nces between us could be mistaken by anyone as a moment of deep connection.


    It was so close as if we were trying to sear each other into memory, where a single nce could leave one''s heart aching.


    I sighed and shielded my eyes with my hand. "Can you get off me?"


    Nichs didn''t move. Instead, he shut the car door behind us and seized my wrist. His gaze seemed to be ming me.


    "Let''s see who''s being disobedient."


    His car was incredibly private. No one could see inside, no matter how hard they tried. And with that secrecy, his actions became even bolder.


    I was wearing a dark red silk dress, low-cut and delicate. The smooth fabric slid easily beneath the rough texture of his suit jacket.


    Even if I had been as slippery as an eel, Nichs had me pinned downpletely. His heart practically pressed against mine.


    The dress was thin, and there wasn''t much fabric to cover me. In such apromising position, it felt like anything inappropriate could happen.


    "Nichs, I really have something important to do!"


    The difference in strength between men and women was ring. If he didn''t move, there was no way I could break free. A wave of grievance washed over me.


    I couldn''t help but think about Tabitha, who was waiting for me at home. Once I dealt with these troublesome people, I would leave with her. Nichs would never see us again.


    Nichs lowered his gaze, shamelessly scanning me from head to toe. "What could be so important for you to show up here dressed like that?"


    He pretended to lose bnce, and his whole body pressed down on me. The buttons of his shirt dug painfully into my chest, making me wince.


    I let out a soft groan. When I caught the deepening look in Nichs''s eyes, I bit my lip in humiliation. His breath was hot. When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse.


    "I told you before. If you dared to attend Christopher''s wife''s birthday party, I would fuck you right here. Ariana, you walked straight into this. If you hadn''te, none of this would be happening."


    I forced myself to stay calm, speaking as politely as I could.


    "Nichs, who are you to say this to me? My ex-husband? Or Mr. Hawk, the man who has power over everything in Radiant City? Whatever title you use, you can''t control me. My legs are my own. If you''re so upset, why don''t you throw me under your car and cripple me?"


    "Your legs may be yours, but it seems they obey me when ites to spreading them."


    Nichs pushed himself even closer, utterly disregarding the embarrassment I felt from his actions.


    Tears welled up in my eyes. "Nichs, you''re always like this!"


    He froze, caught off guard by my frustrated outburst. He pulled back a bit, lifting me off the back seat.


    I looked up at him, anger rising once more.


    "When I just returned and went to see you at Coral Vi, I asked you what you wanted, but you wouldn''t say. You just threatened me, insisting on interfering in my life. I don''t get it. What do you gain from this?


    "I told you, if you wanted to sleep with me, fine, let''s get it over with. We could settle our grudges that way, once and for all. But you didn''t want to touch me then. And now? Now, you''re pressing me down like this? Nichs, this isn''t how you get revenge. If you''re still sick, go get help!


    I blurted it all out in a rush and reached for the car door handle. But before I could open it, Nichs grabbed me from behind, pulling me tight against him.


    He held me close. His breath tickled my ear as he whispered, "What if I''m willing now? If we''re both already tainted, maybe we could be together after all."

 Chapter 0506

    ?


    We were both tainted... Nichs said that we were both tainted. But in his eyes, just how filthy did he think I was? If I were so filthy, who was the man holding me so tightly right now?


    I sighed silently, noticing the redness in my eyes reflected in the window. "I''ve never thought of myself as tainted. How you see me is your problem."


    His expression changed slightly. "Is that so? Then what about you and Pete? Even before we divorced, you two were already together. How are you not tainted? And now you''re with him again..."


    His voice choked as if he couldn''t continue.


    "You tricked me! You made me believe we were already divorced!"


    Anger surged through me, my whole body trembling as I struggled against him. How could he pin all his mistakes on me?


    "Even if we had divorced, how could you move on so quickly? Do you even care about me? If you loved me, I don''t believe you could''ve forgotten me so easily!"


    Nichs gripped my shoulders, forcing me to face him. His questions came one after another, each one stabbing deeper into my heart.


    I looked at him and suddenlyughed. A hint of sadness lingered in my eyes.


    "Say whatever you want. Sure, I''m the dirtiest one in the world, but you? You''re spotless."


    I was tired of arguing. "Nichs, it doesn''t matter what you say. It''s meaningless now."Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I closed my eyes softly, refusing to look at him anymore. "When you''re done, let me go."


    Nichs''s face turned pale, his suppressed emotions unraveling. Meaningless... Let me go...


    How could a rtionship survive when only one person still wanted to see the other?


    His heart pounded heavily, dragging him into a pit of despair. Overwhelmed by his emotions, he leaned in and kissed me, his lips finally iming the ones he had dreamed of for so long.


    I opened my eyes in shock, taking in the sight of his sharp nose and the stray strands of hair on his forehead. My lips tingled, growing numb.


    It had been three years since Ist felt a kiss, and the unfamiliarity of it made my heart race. I froze, overwhelmed by a wave of fear and confusion.


    Nichs deepened the kiss, pulling me closer as if he wanted to merge me into his body. His movements were full of pain and desperation.


    I struggled beneath him, trying to speak, but all that escaped were muffled sounds. His hand roamed freely, slipping across the exposed part of my back, shameless and possessive.


    The fabric of my dress shifted under the pressure. His hands were the culprits.


    As my body''s oxygen quickly depleted, the suffocating despair from his relentless kiss overwhelmed me. I stopped struggling.


    But when I remembered how Nichs and udia were so intimately entwined that night, I couldn''t hold back my grievance.


    Tears began to fall, one after another until they formed a steady stream down my face. Nichs must have tasted the salt in them because his forceful kiss softened.


    He cradled my face gently, peppering it with light kisses. His voice was hoarse. "Don''t cry. I really missed you. I don''t care if you''ve been with someone else. All I want is you, Ariana. Trust me."


    In these three years apart, I could count the times I cried on one hand. I always told myself to be strong for my daughter and to suppress any sadness. But now, my tears flowed like a dam breaking, unstoppable.


    "You''re the filthy one, Nichs!"

 Chapter 0507

    ?


    Nichsughed suddenly after hearing what I said. His eyes were red, and his voice held a tinge of despair.


    "Yes, I''m filthy. I let another woman climb on top of me. I wish I could tear off this skin of mine. But Ariana, if you truly don''t love me anymore, why would you care if I''m filthy or not?


    "If you really cared, you would''ve dragged udia off me by her hair. I was drunk, but were you? If you cared, why didn''t you stop her? Instead, you waited until after everything had happened to say that I''m filthy."


    Nichs''s dark eyes began to glisten with tears. He let out a bitterugh before looking up at me again.


    "Ariana, if you truly cared, why didn''t you tell me sooner that udia had inappropriate feelings for me? If you had made me realize earlier, would we have..." Would we have ended up like this?


    If he had known earlier, we wouldn''t have divorced. There would be no Pete, no Tabitha Shelman. It would''ve been our daughter, Tabitha Hawk.


    For a moment, I thought I had just heard the funniest joke of the year. But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t bring myself tough. I stared nkly at Nichs, trying to make sense of each word he said.


    Drag udia by the hair? He didn''t know udia had inappropriate feelings for him?


    I understood every word. But somehow, I couldn''t grasp what he meant when he put them all together.


    This was udia-someone he once imed he couldn''t live without. She was his sacred, untouchable first love, the one he constantly restrained himself from with his rosary beads.


    How did it all be my fault when our rtionship fell apart?


    But things between us had reached a point where there was no turning back. If he wanted to me me, I would ept it.


    Worst case, I would leave for another three years. If that wasn''t enough, then 30 years. Once we both grew old, maybe we would no longer have the energy to talk about love or hate.


    "Nichs, let''s talk another day. I don''t think you even know what you''re saying right now." I nced down at my wrinkled dress and smiled abruptly. "Let me go. I can''t attend a birthday party like this."


    My voice grew softer. The tears I had been holding back silently slid down my cheeks as I blinked.


    "Just let me go... Let me go..."


    Whether or not udia sat on top of Nichs was no longer the issue between us.


    The issue was that our rtionship had never been about her. It wasn''t her presence or absence that caused us to part. We simply couldn''t be together anymore.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I reached out to unlock the car door, but Nichs grabbed my wrist. "You still haven''t answered me. If you really cared-


    "Enough!" I cut him off before he could finish.


    "What does it matter if I care? In your heart, you''ve already decided that we''re both filthy. Let''s stop making each other sick! Besides, we divorced three years ago! We divorced right in that ward!


    "Oh, right. You wanted to get revenge on me, didn''t you? Wanted to see me cry? Well, you did it. My makeup is ruined, my dress is wrinkled, and my hair is a mess. You''ve turned me from morous to this. Are you satisfied now?


    "Let go of me!" I almost shouted.


    The small space inside the car fell into a suffocating silence.


    "I''m the only one who can turn you into this." Nichs reached out to smooth my hair and wiped away the smudged lipstick at the corner of my mouth.


    His eyes grewst and uncertain as his fingers traced my lips. He muttered softly, ''From now on, no other man is allowed to touch you here. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''ll do..."

 Chapter 508

    ?


    I abruptly lifted my gaze and met Nichs''s dark, almost dreamlike eyes. A mocking smile spread across my face as I stared at him.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tugging at my clothes, I red at him provocatively. "What else can you do besides threatening women, Nichs? I''m 30 now. Do you really think threats like these still scare me?"


    I had spent three years abroad, where things were far more liberal than they were here. At parties, men and women would toast enthusiastically one minute and be passionately kissing and groping each other in aer the next.


    "Men like you? There are tons in the service industry. They are younger and far better at providing emotional value. But hey, you''re notpletely useless. I wouldn''t mind taking it for free."


    I reached out and grabbed him. His body tensed, while a sh of anger and restraint crossed his face.


    His voice came out sounding hoarse. "Ariana, you asked for this!"


    His Adam''s apple bobbed as he tilted his head slightly, his eyes turning red. He bit his lip hard, his chest heaving as if struggling to hold something back.


    I hadn''t even started doing anything, yet his heavy breathing already filled the car. Between us, it wasn''t just him who knew my body. I knew his body well too.


    Years ago, we had too many indecent memories in the car. It wasn''t just his persistence.


    Sometimes I wanted to see him like this- dangerous and sexy. Those moments, both fake and real, had once captivated me. I had fallen for him, time and time again.


    From the start, I had been the one taking the initiative more often. How could he possibly think he could control me in this?


    In a daze, I felt his hands firmly holding the back of my head. The next second, his fiery kissnded. The taste of tobo lingered as his tongue traced the outline of my lips before pushing into my mouth.


    I closed my eyes, and all I could see were images of Nichs being pushed to his breaking point, no longer able to hold back. He was dangerous yet irresistible.


    He kissed me until my head felt light fromck of oxygen. Suddenly, I felt a cool breeze against my chest as he tore off the nipple cover and tossed it to the floor.


    When I took Tabitha to see a doctor overseas, the doctor asked if she had any siblings. The doctor mentioned that having another child around could significantly help with her condition.


    I didn''t resist. A selfish thought crossed my mind- if I got pregnant this time, maybe it would be the little angel sent to be with Tabitha that I had so fervently prayed for.


    Perhaps mypliance dampened his mood. As he kissed me, his movements gradually slowed.


    The hand that had been caressing my back clenched into a fist, trembling from the effort to hold back.


    His dark eyes, filled with desire, stared straight at me. His voice was unbearably hoarse when he finally spoke. "I can''t touch you right now."


    I nced down at the nipple cover lying by my feet. If this didn''t count as "touching", then what was this?


    I forced myself to calm down and pushed him away slightly. Tugging at my dress, I covered my chest and said nothing more.


    I calmly picked up my things from the floor and casually opened the car door. But before my legs could even touch the ground, arge hand yanked me back.


    Nichs gritted his teeth and said, "Who said you could leave?"


    My eyes twitched as I watched him roughly pull open my purse, grab my phone, and shove it into my hand.


    "Call Pete. Tell him you two are over. I''ll take care of the child!"

 Chapter 509

    ?


    Nichs''s gaze was intense. It seemed like if I didn''t make this call, I wouldn''t be able to leave. But what did he mean by saying he would take care of Tabitha?


    Unable to hide my sarcasm, I asked, "So? Are you nning to take responsibility now?"


    Sweat beaded on his forehead. He closed his eyes briefly. When Nichs opened them again, the heat in his eyes had faded a bit. He nodded at me with a resolute expression.


    I frowned. "Sleep with me once, and now you want to take responsibility?''


    If he really wanted to, I wouldn''t be the only one he owed. And if he had truly wanted to take responsibility, we wouldn''t have ended up here today.


    Sometimes, it was pretty off-putting when someone was just being perfunctory.


    Nichs replied in a hoarse voice, "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the court and remarry."


    My gaze grew colder as I looked at him.


    "Why are you ruining the mood with this talk? We''re both adults. It''s not just you who has needs, I have them too. Why should one night of fun cost me the rest of my life? Nichs, I''m done ying. I''m not doing this anymore."


    I didn''t want to have another one of his children anymore. I hadn''t seen a man who could spout nonsense like this in a long time. Honestly, he surprised me!


    I felt genuine anger, gripping the car door with all my strength. I couldn''t count how many times I had tried to open that door tonight, but I failed every time.


    Nichs held my wrist down and trapped me in his embrace. He gently bit my earlobe as if to punish me, his hot breath brushing against my ear.


    "If you''re not ying with me, who are you going to y with? A malepanion or Pete?"


    His voice turned cold,ced with anger. "Seems like Ms. Jones has been having fun these past three years!"


    Nichs was indeed angry. He had to admit, what first attracted him to me was my fiery boldness, but only when it was directed at him.


    In fact, no man disliked a bold woman, and Nichs was no exception. He even enjoyed it. Over the past three years, despite his intense desire, all he had were my pictures forfort.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He would fantasize about our past, imagining me seducing him and doing all the things he liked. His hands were his only sce. Even then, he would call my name when he climaxed.


    He had never sought out another woman to vent his desires. But what about me?


    I was already daring and uninhibited when it came to intimacy. In the past three years, how many men had I been with?


    Nichs''s eyes were bloodshot as he slowly released me from his arms. Few people could cause him pain, but I was one of them.


    He looked at me with a mix of resentment. His jaw clenched with frustration, but he didn''t know what to do with it. All he wanted was to pin me down and make up for everything he had missed in these three years.


    As the tension mounted between us, my phone suddenly rang. It was Pete. ncing past Nichs''s shoulder, tensed up when I saw Pete standing in front of my car, looking around.


    Nichs noticed as well. He leaned in close, his voice cold. "Not going to answer?"


    For some reason, seeing Pete made me feel uneasy. I didn''t want him to see me with Nichs. It would take too much exining.


    Pete leaned against my window, peeking inside.


    Nichs sneered.


    "No wonder you dared toe today. You already found yourself a knight in shining armor. The sound of the phone ringing is louder than our voices.


    "If you don''t answer, he''ll soon hear it and look in here. Or would you prefer to let him see you like this?"


    A smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. "If he sees you like this, would he believe we''ve done it or not?"


    Then, Nichs grabbed the hand holding the phone and raised it to my face. "Answer it. Or are you afraid of getting caught?"

 Chapter 0508

    I abruptly lifted my gaze and met Nichs''s dark, almost dreamlike eyes. A mocking smile spread across my face as I stared at him.


    Tugging at my clothes, I red at him provocatively. "What else can you do besides threatening women, Nichs? I''m 30 now. Do you really think threats like these still scare me?"


    I had spent three years abroad, where things were far more liberal than they were here. At parties, men and women would toast enthusiastically one minute and be passionately kissing and groping each other in a corner the next. "Men like you? There are tons in the service industry. They are younger and far better at providing emotional value. But hey, you''re notpletely useless. I wouldn''t mind taking it for free."


    I reached out and grabbed him. His body tensed, while a sh of anger and restraint crossed his face.


    His voice came out sounding hoarse. "Ariana, you asked for this!"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed as he tilted his head slightly, his eyes turning red. He bit his lip hard, his chest heaving as if struggling to hold something back.


    I hadn''t even started doing anything, yet his heavy breathing already filled the car. Between us, it wasn''t just him who knew my body. I knew his body well too.


    Years ago, we had too many indecent memories in the car. It wasn''t just his persistence.


    Sometimes I wanted to see him like this- dangerous and sexy. Those moments, both fake and real, had once captivated me. I had fallen for him, time and time again.


    From the start, I had been the one taking the initiative more often. How could he possibly think he could control me in this?


    In a daze, I felt his hands firmly holding the back of my head. The next second, his fiery kissnded. The taste of tobo lingered as his tongue traced the outline of my lips before pushing into my mouth.


    I closed my eyes, and all I could see were images of Nichs being pushed to his breaking point, no longer able to hold back. He was dangerous yet irresistible.


    He kissed me until my head felt light


    fromck of oxygen. Suddenly, I felt a cool breeze against my chestas he tore off the nipple cover and tossed it to the floor.


    When I took Tabitha to see a doctor overseas, the doctor asked if she had any siblings. The doctor mentioned that having another child around could significantly help with her condition.  en FindNovel


    I didn''t resist. A selfish thought crossed my mind- if I got pregnant this time, maybe it would be the little angel sent to be with Tabitha that I had so fervently prayed for


    Perhaps mypliance dampened his mood. As he kissed me, his movements gradually slowed.


    The hand that had been caressing my back clenched into a fist, trembling from the effort to hold back.


    His dark eyes, filled with desire, stared straight at me. His voice was unbearably hoarse when he finally spoke. "I can''t touch you right now."


    I nced down at the nipple cover lying by my feet. If this didn''t count as "touching", then what was this?


    I forced myself to calm down and pushed him away slightly. Tugging at my dress, I covered my chest and said nothing more.


    I calmly picked up my things from the floor and casually opened the car door. But before my legs could even touch the ground, arge hand yanked me back. Nichs gritted his teeth and said, "Who said you could leave?"


    My eyes twitched as I watched him roughly pull open my purse, grab my phone, and shove it into my hand.


    "Call Pete. Tell him you two are over. I''ll take care of the child!"

 Chapter 0509

    Nichs''s gaze was intense. It seemed like if I didn''t make this call, I wouldn''t be able to leave. But what did he mean by saying he would take care of Tabitha?


    Unable to hide my sarcasm, I asked, "So? Are you nning to take responsibility now?"


    Sweat beaded on his forehead. He closed his eyes briefly. When Nichs opened them again, the heat in his eyes had faded a bit. He nodded at me with a resolute expression.


    I frowned. "Sleep with me once, and now you want to take responsibility?"


    If he really wanted to, I wouldn''t be the only one he owed. And if he had truly wanted to take responsibility, we wouldn''t have ended up here today.


    Sometimes, it was pretty off-putting when someone was just being perfunctory.


    Nichs replied in a hoarse voice, "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the court and remarry."


    My gaze grew colder as I looked at him.


    "Why are you ruining the mood with this talk? We''re both adults. It''s not just you who has needs, I have them too. Why should one night of fun cost me the rest of my life? Nichs, I''m done ying. I''m not doing this anymore."


    I didn''t want to have another one of his children anymore. I hadn''t seen a man who could spout nonsense like this in a long time. Honestly, he surprised me!


    I felt genuine anger, gripping the car door with all my strength. I couldn''t count how many times I had tried to open that door tonight, but I failed every time. Nichs held my wrist down and trapped me in his embrace. He gently bit my earlobe as if to punish me, his hot breath brushing against my ear.


    "If you''re not ying with me, who are you going to y with? A malepanion or Pete?"


    His voice turned cold,ced with anger. "Seems like Ms. Jones has been having fun these past three years!"


    Nichs was indeed angry. He had to admit, what first attracted him to me was my fiery boldness, but only when it was directed at him.


    In fact, no man disliked a bold


    woman, and Nichs was no


    exception. He even enjoyed it. Over


    the past three years, despite his


    intense desire, all he had were my


    pictures forfort.


    He would fantasize about our past, imagining me seducing him and doing all the things he liked. His hands were his only sce. Even then, he would call my name when he climaxed.


    He had never sought out another woman to vent his desires. But what about me?


    I was already daring and uninhibited when it came to intimacy. In the past three years, how many men had I been with?


    Nichs''s eyes were bloodshot as he slowly released me from his arms. Few people could cause him pain, but I was one of them.


    He looked at me with a mix ofOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    resentment. His jaw clenched with


    frustration, but he didn''t know what to do with it. All he wanted was pin me down and make up for everything he had missed in these three years.


    As the tension mounted between us, my phone suddenly rang. It was Pete. ncing past Nichs''s shoulder, I tensed up when I saw Pete standing in front of my car, looking around.


    Nichs noticed as well. He leaned in close, his voice cold. "Not going to answer?"


    For some reason, seeing Pete made me feel uneasy. I didn''t want him to see me with Nichs. It would take too much exining.


    Pete leaned against my window, peeking inside.


    Nichs sneered.


    "No wonder you dared toe today. You already found yourself a knight in shining armor. The sound of the phone ringing is louder than our voices.


    "If you don''t answer, he''ll soon hear it and look in here. Or would you prefer to let him see you like this?"


    A smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. "If he sees you like this, would he believe we''ve done it or not?"


    Then, Nichs grabbed the hand holding the phone and raised it to my face. "Answer it. Or are you afraid of getting caught?"

 Chapter 0510

    ?


    Nichs''s sudden reprimand startled me, and my fingers identally hit the answer button. In the next second, Pete''s anxious voice came through the phone.


    "Ari, where are you? I saw your car and have been waiting outside. Why haven''t youe in?"


    I bit my lip, afraid to make a sound. I wanted to hang up, but Nichs held my hand firmly in ce. He looked at me provocatively.


    His gaze was clearly a threat, telling me that he would tell Pete if I wasn''t going to pick up the call.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, the ck SUV swayed violently, catching Pete''s attention. "Ari? Can you hear me? What''s that noise on your end?"


    Nichs pulled me closer, shifting me from the right side of the car to the left. He pressed my body against the window, covering the phone''s microphone.


    Leaning in, he whispered just loud enough for me to hear, "I''ve changed my mind. Doing it like this works too." If I could be Pete''s mistress before his divorce, why couldn''t we do this right in front of him?


    With that thought, the desire Nichs had suppressed surged back, heat flooding toward one spot. He couldn''t help but close his eyes, lightly biting my earlobe.


    "This feels good." His words were literal, and I could feel the change in his body.


    "Rx, I''ll make you feel good," he coaxed in a low voice.


    Nichs was clearly skilled, and it didn''t take long for me to start feeling overwhelmed. Seizing the opportunity, I pushed his hand away and brought the phone closer to my mouth.


    I spoke hurriedly. "Pete, I just remembered something I forgot to tell Wendy. I''m on my way home now. I was just worried about Tabitha. You should head back too.."


    "Mm..."


    Before I could finish, Nichs grabbed the back of my head and kissed me ferociously, as if trying to tear me apart.


    Nichs had intended to be gentle. He wanted our reunion to be memorable. But watching me speak so cautiously with Pete, something inside him snapped.


    It had been a long time since I had been this gentle with him. Instead, I had always hurled hurtful words at him and turned away coldly.


    Even when I imed he bullied me, he always wondered who was really in control. How many nights had he woken up from nightmares, haunted by the sight of my back as I walked away?


    His mind was clouded, and his senses dulled. As he traced my silky smooth skin, the only thought in his mind was to im me and make me never leave again.


    The phone felt scorching in my hand. The thought of someone hearing what Nichs and I were doing filled me with shame and anger. I struggled to hang up, but Nichs was faster.


    "Ariana is with me. Get lost now!" Nichs answered directly before hanging up and tossing the phone onto the passenger seat.


    Pete was in disbelief, struggling toprehend what he had just heard.


    The ck car rocked more violently in the night, and it seemed he suddenly realized something. He took a step forward before quickly retreating.


    From inside the car, I could see Pete standing there, frozen in shock. My face turned pale.


    "Nichs, you''re such a bastard!" I shoved him hard. "Let me go, you pervert!"


    Nichs straightened up, reaching for his belt. His eyes were filled with a cold, destructive determination.


    "You were willing to sleep with me when he was not around, but the moment he shows up, you back off? Ariana, I''ve never hidden my desire for you, and no one can stop me! Today, I''m iming you!"

 Chapter 0511

    ?


    In just a few seconds, time seemed to stretch unbearably long. I had no idea what Pete was thinking during that moment.


    His fists were clenched so tightly that even his shadow trembled. His right foot lifted and dropped multiple times as if he was fighting the urge to approach the car and find out what was happening.


    Although I knew he couldn''t possibly see inside, it felt as if our eyes met in some inexplicable way. After what felt like an eternity, he finally turned and walked away with steady steps.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I wasn''t sure if my eyes were wet or if his retreating figure blurred before me. All I knew was, I couldn''t let him walk away like this. I had hurt him too much already.


    But Nichs wouldn''t let me maintain any dignity.


    I reached to roll the window down slightly, but Nichs caught onto my intentions. He grabbed my wrist with one hand and lifted my other hand, the one trying to push him away, over my head.


    Nichs''s gaze was scrutinizing. Just when I thought he was about to say something sarcastic, he leaned down and drowned me in another overpowering kiss.


    I struggled to breathe. "Let me go, Nichs. I don''t want this anymore!"


    A sharp pain shot through my tongue, and the metallic taste of blood filled my mouth. Driven by primal urges, Nichs seemed to be fueled by that blood and became more excited.


    I closed my eyes and refused to look at him. My heart was overwhelmed with a sense of hopelessness. How did I ever get entangled with someone like him?


    I stopped struggling and let out a bitterugh, resigning to my fate.


    A loud tear suddenly broke the silence. The sound of fabric ripping was painfully clear in the confined space of the car. Nichs froze for a moment before opening his dark and glistening eyes.


    He nced at me briefly before he stepped out of the car and mmed the door behind him.


    Even at night, the summer air was stiflingly hot. He adjusted his disheveled clothes and exhaled deeply, trying to calm himself.


    Nichs no longer felt like himself. He always prided himself on being a gentleman, but tonight he had nearly forced himself on the woman he loved.


    The night before I returned, he hadn''t slept at all. He had spent the entire night reminiscing about our few shared memories, feeling as though the empty space in his heart was finally being filled. But now, I had ripped it wide open again.


    The moment Pete showed up, he felt my body tense up. I was his woman, yet he had to tiptoe around another man. It was fucking insane!


    A sudden loud bang came from the car. The entire vehicle shook as Nichs punched the door. Shielding the torn fabric on my body, I opened the door and stepped out.


    I saw Nichs had mmed his fist into his car. What was his problem now?


    I didn''t want to deal with him anymore. My tongue was still throbbing from the pain! I scrambled into my own car, mming on the gas as if I was fleeing from the scene.


    In the parking lot, Nichs let out a coldugh. "Ran away again. Always running away."


    I thought about calling Pete, but I remembered that Nichs had tossed my phone onto his passenger seat.


    When I finally got home, I was surprised to see Pete''s car parked in the driveway.


    A thin stream of smoke drifted out from a slightly opened window, curling upwards before dispersing into the air.


    In all the years I had known Pete, he had never smoked, especially not since Tabitha was born. He rarely even drank unless it was for work.


    I knew he was worried that the scent of smoke or alcohol on him was bad for her. But now, here he was, smoking because of me.


    I pulled open the car door and sat down in the passenger seat. Pete was startled. He hurriedly stubbed out the cigarette and flung the door open, frantically waving his hands to clear the smoke.


    I stayed silent. He didn''t move either. After a long moment of silence, he finally spoke, ''Back so soon?"

 Chapter 512

    ?


    Pete must have assumed something happened between Nichs and me. But even if I tried to exin, I wasn''tpletely innocent.


    I didn''t know what to say. Facing Pete, I had never been so tormented as I was now.


    "No. That''s not what I meant." Pete suddenly looked a little flustered when I stayed silent.


    He exined, "I meant to ask, how could he possibly let you leave?"


    He had been digging into a few things these past few days. He now understood that Nichs clinging to me wasn''t surprising. Maybe he wasn''t as indifferent and irresponsible towards me as people thought.


    Pete had his own motives. There were things he didn''t want me to know. But could fate between two people really be severed by his efforts alone?


    It had been three years, and Pete still hadn''t managed to win my love. He couldn''t stand seeing me suffer like this any longer.


    There were things I deserved to know. Only then could I make decisions I wouldn''t regretter.


    Pete kept his head down. He didn''t even notice when I turned to look at him.


    "I left because I wanted to." I pretended to be lighthearted, but the weight in my chest made it impossible to feel that way.


    "Ari, over these three years, how many times have you thought of Nichs?''


    I froze, unsure why he would ask such a thing. Instinctively, I denied it. "Who would ever think of him?"


    Pete chuckled softly and raised his hand. But instead of ruffling my hair like he used to, he gently smoothed the strands that had fallen out of ce.


    His eyes were pure, free of anyplex emotions. After fixing my hair, he cupped my cheeks and wiped away the smudged lipstick with a tissue.


    There was regret in his voice, and his gaze felt like he was looking at a bride about to be married off. "Ari, sometimes I regret never crossing that line with you."


    I felt diffident as I met Pete''s gaze. "I..."


    Suddenly, I thought of a convenient excuse. "The doctor said Tabitha could use a little brother or sister to keep herpany...


    Before I could finish, Pete pressed his thumb to my lips.


    "Do you remember? I was the one who went to the hospital with you. After we left, I proposed to you on the way back. I told you I didn''t care about thepany or the money. I was ready to give everything to Annie, to stop dragging things out with her.


    "I was going to divorce her, and we could have a little sister for Tabitha. You should know I was serious, but you brushed it off as a joke. I knew that was your way of turning me down.


    "Don''t lie to me. That reason doesn''t work for me, but it works for Nichs. Ari, you still love him, don''t you?" "No! I don''t love him anymore..."


    "Don''t rush to deny it. If you don''t love him, prove it to me." Pete leaned closer, his face inches from mine. "ept me if you don''t love him. Don''t push me away."


    He closed his eyes after saying this, even loosening his grip on my face.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He moved slowly, without holding me in ce. I could have easily dodged him if I wanted to. I knew he was giving me time to think.


    In those few seconds, I thought about so many things. I really didn''t want to keep dragging things out with Nichs. Maybe being with Pete was the best choice.


    "I won''t push you away. If you don''t mind theplications, if you don''t mind that our feelings might not be equal, let''s be together. I''ll try my best to see you as my boyfriend, not just as a brother. Just give me a little more time."


    I made up my mind and even closed my eyes. But when I felt his breath nearing, I instinctively turned my face away.


    Pete opened his eyes and smiled faintly.


    "Ari, I''m leaving the country. My dad and my brother have been urging me for days now. I couldn''t bring myself to leave while you still had things going on here, but now I think you''ll be okay without me. Someone else will be here to protect you in my ce."

 Chapter 0513

    ?


    I grabbed Pete''s hand. "No. It''s not that I wanted to avoid you. Maybe... Maybe I''m just not used to it yet. How about we try again?"


    I tilted my face up slightly and closed my eyes. This time, I was sure I wouldn''t back away.


    But Pete didn''t kiss me. Instead, he yfully ruffled the hair he had just smoothed, and I heard his soft chuckle in my ear.


    "Stop being so adorable. I''m not exactly a gentleman, you know. If you keep this up, I might not want to let go."


    "..." Just as I was about to speak, Pete pressed his finger gently against my lips.


    "I''m really happy to hear you say that today. But, Ari, I only want you to be happy."


    "Being with you makes me happy. Over the past three years, it''s impossible to say I''ve never hesitated because of you.


    "But I always feel like our feelings aren''t equal, and I don''t want to let you down. I don''t know what kind of choice would be fair to you. I want you to be happy too."


    My voice trembled as I spoke, and I could feel my throat tighten. "From now on, I will stop viewing you as my brother."


    Pete smiled at me, tender and affectionate. He shook his head.


    "Wanting you to be happy is more important than us being together. Don''t rush into this. Think it over carefully before you say anything else to me."Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hisrge hand, which had been stroking my hair, trembled as he spoke. It seemed he was summoning all his resolve.


    "Have you ever thought that maybe, over these past three years, Nichs had his reasons for staying away from you and Tabitha?"


    "Pete, what do you mean?" I looked at him, puzzled.


    Pete gave a bitter smile, raising his hand to cover my eyes. ''Don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to regret saying this."


    Myshes brushed against his palm as I blinked. It tickled him, but he didn''t pull away.


    His voice was low and steady as he continued, "I don''t want to defend Nichs because he really did hurt me, and I''ll never forgive him for that. But, Ari, I don''t want to see you suffer, so I''m leaving the choice up to you.


    "If you want to give him another chance, go and hear what he has to say. I think he would be more than willing to share his side of the story. But if you''ve thought it through and decided that I''m someone you could trust for the rest of your life, thene find me abroad.


    "And remember, Ari, I''ll wait for you until the day you get married. If that dayes, I''ll personally walk you down the aisle with all the love and pride. I''ll always be your family."


    "Pete, what are you talking about?''


    After everything that had happened between Nichs and me, how could there be any reason that justified it all? Could there have been an excuse for everything?


    Just a few days ago, I had seen him making out with udia. Did he have an excuse for that too?


    Pete gently pushed me out of the car. As the engine started, he muttered, "I really, really love you, Ari. Do you understand? Will we ever meet again?"


    I stood there for a long time, watching his car until it disappeared.


    Just as I was about to turn around and go home, a voice suddenly called out to me.


    "Ariana!"


    Then, Nichs emerged from the shadows.


    He had no idea how long he had been following us. It felt like an eternity from the moment I got into Pete''s car. Only when he saw me step out did he finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Did you two have a fight, or is it over for good?"

 Chapter 0512

    Pete must have assumed something happened between Nichs and me. But even if I tried to exin, I wasn''tpletely innocent.


    I didn''t know what to say. Facing Pete, I had never been so tormented as I was now.


    "No. That''s not what I meant." Pete suddenly looked a little flustered when I stayed silent.


    He exined, "I meant to ask, how could he possibly let you leave?"


    He had been digging into a few things these past few days. He now understood that Nichs clinging to me wasn''t surprising. Maybe he wasn''t as indifferent and irresponsible towards me as people thought. Pete had his own motives. There were things he didn''t want me to know. But could fate between two people really be severed by his efforts alone?


    It had been three years, and Pete still hadn''t managed to win my love. He couldn''t stand seeing me suffer like this any longer.


    There were things I deserved to know. Only then could I make decisions I wouldn''t regretter.


    Pete kept his head down. He didn''t even notice when I turned to look at him.


    "I left because I wanted to." I pretended to be lighthearted, but the weight in my chest made it impossible to feel that way.


    "Ari, over these three years, how many times have you thought of Nichs?"


    I froze, unsure why he would ask such a thing. Instinctively, I denied it. "Who would ever think of him?"


    Pete chuckled softly and raised his hand. But instead of ruffling my hair like he used to, he gently smoothed the strands that had fallen out of ce.


    His eyes were pure, free of anyplex emotions. After fixing my hair, he cupped my cheeks and wiped away the smudged lipstick with a tissue.


    There was regret in his voice, and his gaze felt like he was looking at a bride about to be married off. "Ari, sometimes I regret never crossing that line with you." I felt diffident as I met Pete''s gaze. "I..."


    Suddenly, I thought of a convenient excuse. "The doctor said Tabitha could use a little brother or sister to keep herpany..."


    Before I could finish, Pete pressed his thumb to my lips.


    "Do


    you remember? I was the one who went to the hospital with you. After we left, I proposed to you on the way back. I told you I didn''t care about thepany or the money. I was ready to give everything to


    Annie, to stop dragging things out


    with her.


    "I was going to divorce her, and we could have a little sister for Tabitha. You should know I was serious, but you brushed it off as a joke. I knew that was your way of turning me down. "Don''t lie to me. That reason doesn''t work for me, but it works for Nichs. Ari, you still love him, don''t you?"


    "No! I don''t love him anymore..."


    "Don''t rush to deny it. If you don''t love him, prove it to me." Pete leaned closer, his face inches from mine. "ept me if you don''t love him. Don''t push me away."


    He closed his eyes after saying this, even loosening his grip on my face.


    He moved slowly, without holding me in ce. I could have easily dodged him if I wanted to. I knew he was giving me time to think.


    In those few seconds, I thought about so many things. I really didn''t want to keep dragging things out with Nichs. Maybe being with Pete was the best choice.


    "I won''t push you away. If you don''t mind theplications, if you don''t mind that our feelings might not be equal, let''s be together. I''ll try my best to see you as my boyfriend, not just as a brother. Just give me a little more time."


    I made up my mind and even closed my eyes. But when I felt his breath nearing, I instinctively turned my face away.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Pete opened his eyes and smiled faintly.


    "Ari, I''m leaving the country. My dad and my brother have been urging me for days now. I couldn''t bring myself to leave while you still had things going on here, but now I think you''ll be okay without me. Someone else will be here to protect you in my ce."

 Chapter 514

    ?


    Seeing Nichs appear out of nowhere, my mind went nk.


    Pete''s heart-wrenching expression as he pushed me out of the car was still fresh in my memory. One was suppressing his heartbreak, while the other''s voice trembled, barely able to question me.


    Caught between them, I felt like an invisible hand was gripping my chest. The lump in my throat made it hard to hold back my tears.


    My thoughts drifted back to three years ago, when I walked into the airport alone, ready to leave thend that had raised me for 20 years. Did Nichs have his own reasons back then?


    We hade so far together, step by step. Was there something I didn''t know? Could this secret be so significant that even Pete was willing to back down?


    Suddenly, a strong grip on my shoulder snapped me out of my thoughts. The slight pain brought me back to reality, and when I saw the cold expression on Nichs''s face. Any lingering feelings of "love" seemed to fade away.


    "Does being apart from him hurt you that much?" Nichs let out a wry smile. "When you left me, did you even shed a single tear?"


    I lowered my head and tried to push away the hand causing me pain, but he caught my wrist and pulled me into his arms.


    The night felt heavy. I had this unrealistic thought that, if time stopped right here, it wouldn''t get better or worse between us.


    Maybe it was just my imagination, but when Nichs spoke again, his body seemed to tremble slightly.


    "I need an answer. Did you two argue, or did you break up?" It was important to him.


    I looked up into his eyes, summoning every bit of courage I had. "Nichs, is there something you''re hiding from me? Is there something between us that I don''t know about?"


    If what Pete said was true, and Nichs really had his reasons, why shouldn''t I hear him out?


    If there was a misunderstanding between us, wouldn''t resolving it give me closure for the years I spent loving him?


    Nichs froze for a moment. He stared at me for two full seconds before his brows furrowed deeply.


    "Mommy Daddy!"


    Just as Nichs was about to speak, a childish voice interrupted him, and whatever he was about to say was swallowed back down.


    Tabitha was slightly confused. Seeing both of us, she didn''t know whether to call out "Mommy" or "Daddy".


    I was startled. Seeing the darkness growing in Nichs'' eyes, I quickly tried to shake my arm free.


    But his hand was like a hot iron, clinging tightly to my skin. The heat spread through my body, but it was the tension that overwhelmed me. Tabitha''s eyes looked just like his!Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh my, sweetie! How did you get out here?"


    Wendy came rushing out, patting her leg as she ran. She scooped Tabitha up, covering her face as she carried her back inside, not even taking a moment to greet her former employer.


    I had told Wendy not to let Nichs see the child, otherwise he would stop at nothing to fight for custody of Tabitha. She believed me without question.


    I didn''t say anything else. I knew better than anyone whether Nichs wanted a child of his own. I understood


    how deeply he longed for a family, but I didn''t dare to take that gamble.


    Suddenly, Nichs''s stomach clenched in pain. "S-She is your daughter...

 Chapter 0515

    ?


    The night breeze tousled my hair, but I didn''t bother to fix it. As soon as Nichs asked that question, my heart started racing.


    His dark eyes seemed to deepen, fixated on me with an intensity that left me trapped.


    "Yes. She''s the daughter you didn''t want!" I retorted, my voice rising.


    Tabitha was my precious child. After I waited hours for him, he still didn''t want her.


    "Exin yourself!" Nichs tightened his grip on my wrist, so much so that he was losing control.


    I gritted my teeth against the pain as I looked into his eyes, which had turned into a deep, turbulent sea. "What do you mean I didn''t want her?"


    I looked at him in confusion. I couldn''t help but feel a flicker of disappointment. Was he really going to defend himself now? Wasn''t it a bit toote for that?


    The pain in my wrist wasn''t as unbearable as the ache in my heart. ''Nichs, let''s discuss thister. Tabitha needs me now."


    Suddenly, he squeezed my wrist even harder, the pain forcing me to clench my jaw.


    Nichs was consumed with frustration. He muttered through gritted teeth, "To you, everyone else alwayses before me."


    The moment he voiced that thought, he felt as if he was utterly defeated in front of me. Faced with the sudden surge of resentment radiating from him, I feltpletely at a loss.


    As I gathered my thoughts, I noticed the tears on my cheeks growing cooler in the wind. Thinking about Tabitha, I couldn''t suppress my sadness. My emotions spiraled out of control.


    "Nichs, you don''t know anything! Tabitha isn''t like other kids! She needs me by her side to fall asleep!" Startled by my sudden outburst, Nichs let go of my wrist. For a moment, he stood there, visibly taken aback. Time seemed to rewind 30 years. He was a child in a big house, staring at his mother''s door and wishing desperately for it to open, but all that greeted him was the sight of that dark brown, tightly closed door.


    His mother had never once offered to stay with him at night, nor had she ever defended him in front of his grandmother.


    "Go back and be with her." There was a hint of moisture in Nichs''s eyes as he spoke softly.


    My heart skipped a beat. Nichs stood before me, his height forcing me to tilt my head back to meet his gaze. Yet, in that moment, he felt like a helpless child.


    But I knew he wasn''t a child anymore.


    Frustrated, I turned away and hurried back home. As soon as I stepped inside, Wendy was waiting for me. Her voice grew lower as she spoke.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I was upstairs trying to get Tabitha to look at the stars. She saw you two standing outside and screamed toe down. I had no choice but to bring her down. Then, she ran off when I wasn''t paying attention...


    "It''s okay. I''ll check on her."


    Tabitha had barely met Nichs-once in a video call, once when he waited outside for me, and now today. Perhaps there was a bond between father and daughter. She had never shown such curiosity about any man, not even Pete, who had been by her side since her birth.


    Blood ties were truly fascinating, bridging the distance between two people and allowing them to meet.


    Tabitha tossed a storybook from her bed toward me. The open page revealed her favorite tale, the king''s face smudged by her tiny hands.


    I held her close and watched her peacefully close her eyes, waiting to fall asleep. It was a bittersweet moment. Inside, the room was warm and cozy. Outside, Nichs stood in the cool breeze, his brows furrowed as if he suddenly realized something. He pulled out his phone and called Beth.


    But the phone, which she usually answered within five seconds, nearly went to voicemail this time. Only then did herzy voice finallye through.


    "Mr. Hawk." Beth yawned as she spoke.


    "Look into Tabitha Shelman for me. I want everything, from her birth until now." Nichs''s request was


    straightforward, but all he got in response was silence.


    After five long seconds, Beth finally sighed. "Mr. Hawk, I''m no longer your secretary. There are some things I just don''t have the authority to handle anymore."

 Chapter 0516

    ?


    Christopher hosted a banquet, insisting that I couldn''t miss today''s lunch after skippingst night''s dinner. He imed it was prepared just for me and was exceedingly luxurious.


    The restaurant was extremely private, catering only to esteemed guests. Even Dous had to wait outside.


    After what happenedst night, I couldn''t find an excuse to ask Pete to join me for a regr gathering. I could only grit my teeth and watch the staff stop Dous from entering.


    I could see that Christopher hadn''t exaggerated. The setting wasn''t just extravagant-it was absurd.


    I wasn''t the only guest at the gathering. There were both men and women. The banquet hall was elegant, and a waiter slowly wheeled in a cart.


    Christopher grinned maliciously and said, "Ariana, your lunch is right on that cart."


    I wasn''t concerned about the food itself. I just wanted a chance to talk to him and understand his intentions toward Jones Corporation.


    I knew he was aware of my purpose, otherwise he wouldn''t have invited me so persistently. Clearly, I had something he wanted.


    Nichs had once told me, "In business, there are no permanent enemies. It is just ack of shared interests. Opportunities for change always exist."


    I realized I couldn''t avoid today''s gathering, so I pretended to be intrigued. But when I saw what was on that cart, I broke out in a cold sweat.


    The spread was an array of Sumanese Cuisine, but the tes weren''t what I used to see. Instead, they wereid out on a naked woman''s body.


    The others didn''t seem shocked at all and even praised the exquisite dishes. Christopher''s face was glowing as he said it was all to entice important guests.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Everyone followed his gaze, their eyes turning toward the cart. Someone led the group in cheering, "Guests of honor, please enjoy."


    My expression darkened immediately. Seeing me frozen in ce, Christopher mocked, "Ariana must not have seen such fine offerings before."


    "Naked feasts not only lets you savor delicacies but also indulge in the aroma of a virgin..."


    The crowd erupted inughter.


    "Let me try it on your behalf." Christopher picked a scoop of caviar from the woman''s chest, grinning lewdly as he chewed it vigorously.


    Following his lead, others began helping themselves to the meal. I forced a smile, standing awkwardly among them.


    "Ariana, are you not used to this?" Christopher feigned concern. "Shall I order something else for you?"


    I was so nervous that my mouth felt dry. My lips stuck together, making it hard to speak. "No, it''s fine. I''ll just have some water."


    I raised the ss to my lips, letting the water moisten them. Only then did I manage a faint smile.


    "Mr. Newton, I heard you''re in the pharmaceutical business now. I have some connections in that field. Perhaps we could discuss a coboration?"


    "Sure. We can discuss it, but business is tough right now. It''s hard to make any money," Christopher replied, although his smile quickly faded, his tone turning serious.


    "I heard Brenda transferred a prime piece ofnd unconditionally before she passed?"


    I frowned. Few people knew about this. Mom had insisted on the transfer to help me cut ties with Nelson. Unconditional transfer wasn''t an exaggeration.


    Just as I was about to respond, Christopher interrupted, saying, ''Ariana, let''s not beat around the bush. This isn''t a secret within Jones Corporation. I was nning a development project on thatnd when I was still with thepany, but Brenda took it away.


    "Honestly, when Mr. Hawk wanted to buy my shares, he offered quite a bit. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have had the chance to get back on my feet. But thatnd... I just can''t let it go."


    "You know thatnd now belongs to someone else, and there''s nothing I can do."


    "Thend from the Fisher family is up for tender. I heard Nelson is your godfather. If you can find out his bottom line, I promise to clear the grudge between us!"


    "Mr. Newton, are you losing your mind? Setting aside the fact that leaking tender information is illegal, do you really think Nelson would tell me? We haven''t been in contact for almost four years."


    Christopher rubbed his chin, remaining silent.


    "If you''re looking to connect with Nelson, I might have a good candidate in mind. Would you be interested?"

 Chapter 0517

    ?


    "Oh?" Christopher chuckled softly. "Ariana, you really do resemble Mr. Jones."


    His words soundedplimentary, but his tone made me ufortable. The way heughed reminded me of a snake with broken fangs flicking its tongue. It didn''t bite, but it was unsettling all the same.


    I felt a wave of frustration rise. How had Nichs managed to navigate these negotiations with so many slippery yers? Just dealing with Christopher alone had me drained.


    Suppressing my emotions, I tilted my head slightly and smiled at Christopher. "Well, I am his daughter, after all. I can''t help but take after him."


    Christopher stroked his chin thoughtfully, deep in contemtion.


    Lately, bank loans had be challenging to secure, which was putting a strain on his ns. If he wanted to participate in the bidding, he had no confidence in securing that piece ofnd. Otherwise, he wouldn''t resort to such desperate measures.


    But taking that step...


    After a moment''s hesitation, Christopher grinned and said, "Let''s talk privately."


    I nodded, following him into a secluded private room in the restaurant. Christopher took the seat opposite me and spoke first.


    "I do have a sentimental attachment to that piece ofnd. I personally handled the nning documents, intending to open an ecological zoo as a birthday gift for my son.


    "But even though now he''s almost ten, I still haven''t fulfilled this promise. A father should keep his word, don''t you agree?"


    "Of course. A child''s wish should be fulfilled. But what''s in it for me?"


    "If the contact you rmend is as useful as you say, have Mr. Prestone to me, and you can name your conditions."


    I tapped my fingers on the table twice. "Mr. Newton, do you really think I''m still a child? Do you expect me to believe in such empty promises?"


    Christopher''s smile darkened, his expression as sharp as a de. This wasn''t an ordinary lunch meeting for either of us. We were both here with our own agendas.


    It took an hour of negotiation. He finally agreed to sign a guarantee that he wouldn''t engage in maliciouspetition with Jones Corporation for the next ten years. Dealing with him was much more challenging thanmunicating with my own clients.


    But I was satisfied with the oue. I pulled out the photo of udia and Nelson kissing in the car and pushed it face down toward Christopher.


    "Finding her will be much more effective than looking for me. Heroes always struggle with beautiful women."


    "H-How is this possible?"


    Christopher stared at the photo, disbelief etched across his face. His face was a mirror of my own reaction when I first discovered it.


    Who would have thought a 20-year-old girl would be entangled with a man over 50?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He snapped out of his daze, suddenly shoving his chair back so forcefully it hit the wall. He mmed the photo on the table.


    "Bitch! Get out here!"


    Christopher strode over to a bookshelf in the room and forcefully pushed a book, causing the entire shelf to slowly shift to the right. It turned out that this private room had a hidden area behind the shelf.


    He marched into the hidden area. Momentster, he emerged dragging a woman by her hair. He threw udia at my feet, his face twisted with a sinister grin.


    "No wonder you''re rted. Even your methods are identical!"


    He kicked udia in the stomach. "Bitch! You knew Nelson all along and kept it from me! And you had me scheming against Ariana instead!"


    udia curled up on the floor. Shielding her head, she was trapped with nowhere to escape. Everything had happened far too suddenly.

 Chapter 0518

    ?


    I felt dizzy under udia''s piercing gaze, and I quickly turned to Christopher.


    "What''s going on? Mr. Newton, aren''t you going to exin this to me?''


    Why was someone else in our private space? And of all people, it had to be udia!


    However, Christopher simply gave me a cold chuckle.


    "Of course, I''ll exin. This bitch imed Nelson was really fond of you. She wanted me to risk Mr. Hawk''s wrath and target you.


    "If you hadn''t exposed her rtionship with Nelson, I would have ended up being used as a pawn!"


    My heart sank. It turned out someone had been plotting against me without my knowledge. If I hadn''t secured my deal with Christopher, I would be the one lying on the ground now, in agony and tears.


    He burst intoughter, clearly furious with udia. He kicked her head hard and added, "I''ve been around long enough to know better. If word got out that I was tricked by some kid, I would be theughingstock!


    "But don''t worry, Ariana. We have an agreement, and I won''t go back on my word. Now that it''s time to deal with her, feel free to stay and watch."


    udia writhed on the ground, screaming.


    "Mr. Newton! Mr. Newton! You''ve misunderstood me! Please give me a chance to exin!" udia cried.


    As she squirmed pitifully, it struck me that I was the one feeling helpless now. Each of Christopher''s kicks felt like they werending on me. I couldn''t imagine Nichs''s reaction if he learned about any of this.


    How could Christopher treat udia this way? She was Nichs''s cherished sister, the official heiress of the Hawk family.


    I wasn''t surprised he targeted me. After all, I was already divorced from Nichs. But udia was Nichs''s acknowledged sister, even if they didn''t share the same parents.


    Every time I crossed paths with udia, I had never once held the upper hand in front of Nichs.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Thinking back to those painful moments made my heart chill. What if Nichs found out about all this? Would his revenge fall on me?


    I was still afraid of him, although I couldn''t say if it was his money and power or his evident favoritism that scared me more.


    Feeling a wave of coldness and bitterness, I said, "Mr. Newton, I don''t think I should be here for this. I''m going to leave."


    But when I tried to stand, my legs gave out. My head spun as though I had lost all strength.


    I leaned on the table and tried to steady myself, but all I managed to do was break out in a sweat. My whole body felt like it was made of jelly as if my bones had been pulled out. I was unable to do anything but sit.


    My lips trembled. "Christopher, what did you give me?"


    My mind felt hazy. I hadn''t eaten anything when I came here at noon.


    "Ariana, don''t worry. You just had a little water. You''ve been drinking too little, so the effects of the medicine are slow. Once you fall asleep, I''ll make sure to get you home safely!" Christopher said, patting his chest for assurance.


    "In the meantime, just sit back and enjoy the show. Consider it a treat from me!"


    I didn''t trust a word he said. I couldn''t afford to lose consciousness in front of him. Yet, my eyelids felt incredibly heavy, urging me to sumb to sleep.


    I bit my tongue, trying to stay awake as much as I could.


    udia shouted, "Mr. Newton! You''ve misunderstood me! When I said Nelson liked her, it''s not the simple liking of a godfather for his goddaughter. It''s that irresistible desire between a man and a woman!"

 Chapter 0519

    ?


    udia''s words sent a chill down my spine. Nelson''s strange preferences were a poorly kept secret, but as for his interest in me... How could udia know anything about those past events?


    Instantly, I sensed danger. Taking a deep breath, I spoke slowly.


    "udia, it''s one thing for you to get involved with that old man, but why drag others into your mess? Just because I''m divorced from Nichs doesn''t mean I''d lose my mind and seek out a man old enough to be my father!"


    The words left me breathless. I dug my nails into my palm, but my head grew heavier and heavier, pulling me into a haze.


    Right now, I didn''t even need a bed. Just resting my head on the table would be enough to make me fall asleep...


    Christopher raised an eyebrow at my words, clearly skeptical of udia''s ims. He turned to her, not buying what she was saying.


    "Mr. Newton, I''m practically limping. Nelson has lost interest in me already. And truthfully, he was only ever interested in me because of Ariana."


    "That''s ridiculous!" I couldn''t help but retort.


    Christopher''s expression brightened, much like a gossiping neighbor hearing juicy news. "Go on!"


    "Nelson said that living with Ariana means I carry her scent. Even when we were having sex, he called out her name!


    I felt a wave of nausea surge through me. If udia was telling the truth, I wasn''t sure which was worse- Nelson''s twisted fantasies or the thought of him touching me at all.


    Christopher scrutinized udia closely. "If that''s the case, why doesn''t he just go after Ariana instead of you?"


    "That''s because of his quirks! He prefers my figure!"


    Christopher''s eyes glinted with amusement, shifting between the two of us. "With what you just said, I suddenly don''t know who to believe!"


    udia seized the opportunity. "Mr. Newton, just follow the n. Send Ariana to Nelson''s bed, and you''ll see who''s been telling the truth. I wouldn''t lie to you!"


    "udia, shut up! Christopher, if you dare, I''ll make sure you regret it!"


    I gritted my teeth, furious. Who would have thought just a sip of water could leave mepletely powerless, stuck in this mess?


    I never should''ve lowered my guard, even in a room full of people tonight. But now, I could barely stand. No words could change my situation. I needed to find a way to escape!Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Christopher burst intoughter and kicked udia hard.


    "Are you still trying to use me as a pawn? Our original n was to get Nelson''s favor by having Ariana''s presence -not throwing her in his bed!"


    udia winced, gritting her teeth in pain. "Mr. Newton, Ariana is right here. You have a more direct path. Whyplicate things? If you''re worried about Nichs''s revenge, you don''t need to be.


    "He has already divorced Ariana. If news gets out that she is involved with Nelson, do you think he would still want her? The Hawk family wouldn''t stand for it."


    After udia finished speaking, she let out a sigh of relief upon noticing the flicker of indecision in Christopher''s eyes.

 Chapter 0520

    ?


    Christopher hesitated, stroking his chin. He nced at udia and asked, "Can I trust you?"


    "Mr. Newton, you can absolutely trust me. I''m right here. Where could I possibly go?" udia replied.


    Christopher turned his gaze toward me and suddenly burst intoughter. "Ariana, I promise I won''t make things difficult for Jones Corporation. But I''m sorry, you''ll have toe with me!"


    I kept my expression cold as I replied, "If you dare to go through with this, it won''t be the Jones Corporation worried about your threats. It''ll be us making things hard for you, all the way to the end!"


    Perhaps my soft tonecked any real threat. Not only did Christopher ignore the threat, he pulled me roughly into his arms, running his hand over my face with a lecherous smile.


    "No wonder Nelson enjoys himself so much. There''s just something about young girls."


    His disgusting touch felt like being licked by a venomous snake. As he lifted me effortlessly, the world began to spin. I felt dizzy and nauseous.


    Kicking the door open, Christopher shot udia a warning look. "If this is another one of your lies, you know what will happen."


    udia nodded, and a twisted smile slowly spread across her face. She med me for everything she had lost, and she wanted me dead badly.


    If I were gone, Nichs would surely think of her during his lonely moments. Even if it was just reminiscing about the past, she would still have a ce in his heart.


    udia curled up on the floor, hugging herself tightly as tears streamed down her face. Nichs had been taken away by me. She missed him so much...Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher led me through a secluded VIP passage, and we didn''t encounter a single person. I didn''t even have a chance to cry for help.


    I conserved my strength, knowing myst chance was in the front hall where Dous was. If I could just shout for help, then maybe I would have a slim chance of escaping.


    My skin grew colder, and dread crept over me when I realized Christopher had led me into the underground parking lot. With that, any hope I had clung to shatteredpletely.


    He shoved me into a ck SUV. He then got into the driver''s seat and began making a phone call. I didn''t know who he was trying to reach, but his calls kept failing.


    After several attempts, he turned to me and asked, "Ariana, you know Nelson''s personal number, right?"


    "What? Christopher, you expect me to call Nelson myself so that you can deliver me to his bed?"


    I couldn''t help but look down on Christopher a bit. Had he been brainwashed by udia? How could he start acting without even having a proper "delivery channel'' in ce?


    My tension eased slightly, and I felt drowsy again as the world around me started to narrow, eventually turning into a thin slit...


    Just as I was about to drift off, Christopher''s voice suddenly grew louder and harsher, snapping me out of my drowsiness in an instant.


    "Ariana, don''t make me resort to the hard way. I''m a person of principle. I don''t want to be rough with you. For Roman''s sake, I still hope you can be delivered to Nelson in one piece. You saw how ruthless I can be with women!


    Christopher''s expression turned serious, and his gaze sharpened. At that moment, I felt like a traitor hindering his grand scheme. I had no doubt he might try to force something out of me any second now!


    My lips moved, but no sound came out. Perhaps the sedative was kicking in, making the overwhelming drowsiness harder to resist. Even Christopher''s loathsome face began to blur in my vision!


    I felt too weak to speak. Just as I was drifting off to sleep, a piercing light suddenly shone through the front windshield. It was so bright it made myshes tremble, and tears welled up in my eyes.

 Chapter 0521

    ?


    The car jolted violently a few times.


    I must have been heavily drugged because it looked as if a fist had sprouted on the window. The door flew open with a powerful pull, and Christopher was hurled out right before my eyes.


    The thud of his body hitting the ground made my heart race. Although I couldn''t see outside, the sound of heavy breathing and the sh of fists had me trembling uncontrobly.


    Was I saved? It felt surreal. One moment, I was desperately nning my escape, and the next, I was suddenly safe.


    My body went limp, sinking into the backseat. My already muddled mind nked out, and all I could do was let my tears flow as relief washed over me.


    Christopher''s pleas grew weaker with each word. From his tone, I knew this wasn''t some hallucination. I was really saved.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Only my tears seemed able to resonate with the magnitude of this unexpected rescue. I couldn''t bear to imagine what would''ve happened if I had ended up on Nelson''s bed.


    Staring up at the dark car ceiling, I heard Christopher crying as he begged, "Mr. Hawk! She is fine! Please, I didn''t do anything to her. I was just... I was just catching up with Ariana!"


    His plea was abruptly cut short by the sharp impact of a custom leather shoe against his mouth. His head turned uncontrobly to the side as a few bloodied teeth scattered from his lips.


    Nichs frowned as he looked at Christopher with a frigid gaze. "And what exactly were you nning to do to her?"


    Christopher shivered in fear. He finally realized why people had been telling him, "Nichs Hawk is nothing like he used to be."


    Hisst memory of Nichs was from years back, during a negotiation.


    Back then, Nichs had a warm, polite smile and a courteous demeanor. Although his demands were upromising, he knew how to use the power of wealth that somehow didn''t leave people feeling resentful. Christopher had even told others that Nichscked the ruthlessness needed to be truly great.


    Although Nichs had now be one of the top business moguls in Radiant City, Christopher still thought of him as nothing more than a privileged heir who only knew how to throw money around. To him, Nichs''s sess seemed like a result of opportunistic tactics at best.


    While he had exercised some caution around Nichs, it was more to avoid unnecessary trouble than any genuine fear. After all, people with a soft heart were the easiest to manipte.


    Clinging to that naive hope, Christopher smiled ingratiatingly despite his bloodied face.


    "Mr. Hawk, I know you''re a man of sentiment, but this fuss over a woman hardly seems necessary. Besides, Ariana came here on her own. I didn''t force her into anything. When she was little, I even held her in my arms, and she used to call me ''Uncle Christopher''.


    "Mr. Hawk, I''ll bring a generous gift to apologize in person another day. Tonight was all my own fault, really! I fell on my own."


    Pain burst across Christopher''s chest as Nichs ground his heel against his ribs, snapping one of them.


    I had never realized how oddly soothing the sound of fistsnding could be. Just as I was slipping into sleep, Christopher''s pained scream yanked my mind back to full awareness.


    I frowned. This constant tug between consciousness and exhaustion was making me feel like I was the one on the brink of death, not Christopher!


    The door was wrenched open, and someone ducked into the car. I yelped, a cold sweat soaking through my clothes as terror surged up within me.


    Nichs didn''t stop. He reached over and checked me over thoroughly.


    "So you do know how to be afraid."


    I met Nichs''s icy gaze, feeling as if his very breath could freeze me to the bone.

 Chapter 0522

    ?


    My body felt like a boneless rag doll as Nichs turned me over in his arms, inspecting me thoroughly. Then, as if I were trash, he dropped me beside him without a second thought.


    He let out a heavy sigh, pressing his trembling hand against his brow. He shot me a sidelong nce, muttering under his breath, "Damn it."


    A headache started throbbing in my temples, and I couldn''t tell if it was from his words or the effects of the drug kicking in. But it was clear that Nichs was far angrier than I was, his voice seething with frustration.


    "Ariana, can you go one day without causing trouble? I was at the airport when I found out you hade here on your own. Did you even think about what would happen if I couldn''t make it back in time?"


    Pete was leaving the country today. He had gone to the airport to personally ask him some pressing questions. As soon as he had arrived, he overheard Dous on a call with Pete.


    Even the people around me knew to reach out to Pete when I was in trouble. How could he not be furious? Pete had even remarked casually, ''Because when she was in danger before, I was the one there with her."


    Nichs was almost at his breaking point, rushing back with all his might. He felt like he wanted to tear off my pants and give me a good beating, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it. He truly didn''t know what to do.


    I bit my lip, unsure of what to say. Apologizing or expressing gratitude to Nichs felt inappropriate, so I lowered my gaze, almost too diffident to look at him.


    Seeing my silence, Nichs snapped, "I can''t be bothered with you!"


    He got out of the car frustratedly. A weight pressed heavily on his chest.


    Was I disappointed when I saw that it was him? Was I hoping it would be Pete who came?


    He pulled out a cigarette and lit it, taking a deep drag to calm his racing heart.


    One car after another drove into the garage. Nichs gave orders for Christopher to be taken away without sparing me a single nce.


    A car was waiting for him, and for the first time, Nichs felt he was in a dilemma.


    He should have gotten in the car without looking back, leaving me to wait for Pete who would never show up. But when he remembered how scared and helpless I was just moments ago, he couldn''t help but turn back.


    ''Pete is out of the country. He won''t be showing up. Do you want toe with me or go on your own?"


    He added a warning. "If you go on your own, don''t expect me to help the next time you''re in trouble. Do you think you can handle yourself? Fine, I won''t interfere anymore."


    As he finished speaking, he felt a pang of disappointment. He wasn''t sure whether it was due to me no longer relying on him or his own repeated failures to maintain his boundaries because of me.


    He didn''t even wait for my response, nodding to himself. "Alright. I get it."


    As he slowly straightened up, the breeze from his movement caused the messy strands of hair on his forehead to dance. Against the backdrop of his ck and white attire, his finely crafted features appeared somewhat deste.


    He turned away, and his tailored suit jacket was speckled with dust. Remembering the bloodied arm that had emerged from the ss earlier, I noticed blood dripping from the back of his hand onto the ground.


    "Nichs." I focused intently on his back, wanting to call out to him. But my throat felt so tight that my voice came out weaker than a mosquito''s buzz.


    I wanted to shout his name, yet his figure began to fade from my sight. My nose felt unbearably sour.


    I thought he would only walk further away. But to my surprise, the moment I called out to him, he turned around.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He fixed his gaze on my tightly pressed lips, and his eyes seemed to say, "Ariana, if you dare to disappoint me with what you say, just try it...


    As I struggled to force a smile, tears streamed down my cheeks. "Nichs, take me with you..."

 Chapter 0523

    ?


    When Nichs reached out to embrace me, the touch of his skin felt almost magical, as if it peeled away my soul from my body.


    My spirit floated above, watching the two people who should never have intersected, now tightly wrapped in each other''s arms.


    To make me morefortable, Nichs adjusted the hem of his shirt again and again, eventually taking off his coat and draping it over me. He treated me as gently as if I were an infant and even patted my back softly.


    In that instant, my soul felt nourished. It seemed like it had been years since I had felt this rxed, where I could let go of everything and focus on the simple act of sleeping. I found the mostfortable position and drifted off.


    I have no idea how long I slept. But when my consciousness returned to my body, I was jolted awake.


    I had scheduled today''s gathering for noon so I could pick up Tabitha after school, but what time was it now?


    In just a few seconds, countless dire scenarios yed out in my mind. What if all the other kids had been picked up by their parents, leaving her alone in an empty ssroom? What would Tabitha do?


    I had no idea where I was. I just knew I sprang from the bed, rushing toward the door bare feet. But when I flung it open and saw the scene outside, tears instantly streamed down my face.


    Nichs was holding Tabitha in one arm while the other was raised as if he were about to open the door.


    Two pairs of dark eyes,rge and small, stared at me. For a moment, I didn''t know how to tum from a near-broken mother into the warm, strong mom she always saw.


    Guild crashed over me when I saw Tabitha''s lips trembling as if she was about to cry along with me. If she screamed or acted out in front of Nichs, would he be scared enough to drop her?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I noticed Nichs''s momentary panic. If her first experience with the man she might one day call "Daddy" left her with nothing but fear and scars, I couldn''t bear to think about it.


    Nichs reacted faster than I did. He lifted his hand to shield Tabitha''s eyes and softly kissed her cheek.


    "Tabitha, Mommy is so happy to see you. Let''s go grab a storybook, andter you can tell Mommy about it, okay?"


    Tabitha obediently wrapped her arms around Nichs''s neck. She wasn''t screaming or repeating his words and was even more well-behaved than when she was with me.


    As Nichs turned and carried Tabitha away, I felt my strength drain away. My grip on the doorknob loosened as I copsed onto the floor.


    I buried my head in my knees, waves of dizziness washing over me. What had once seemed impossible to even dream of was now vividly unfolding before my eyes.


    In Coral Vi, I was here, Tabitha was here, and Nichs was here. In Coral Vi, there was only me, Tabitha, and Nichs. I genuinely couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality. Suddenly, a voice broke through my thoughts. "If you want to cry, just let it out."


    I looked up in a panic, unexpectedly meeting Nichs''s worried gaze. He pressed a kiss to my cheek before leaving with Tabitha.


    Once their figures disappeared from my view, I helplessly let out a wail. For years, even in my most fragile moments, I had told myself not to cry. I knew crying wouldn''t solve anything-it only made me look weak.


    I thought that holding back emotions would make me stronger. But today, someone told me, "If you want to cry, just let it out."

 Chapter 0524

    ?


    But when someone genuinely cared about me, and that happened to be Nichs, I didn''t feel like crying as much anymore. I wasn''t udia, and I wasn''t good at showing weakness in front of him.


    I wiped away my tears and pulled up a chair to sit across from the bed. I took in everything once knew so well as if seeing it all for the very first time.


    On the matrimonial bed that Nichs and I shared, even the bedding set was identical to the one udia had tossed in the trash.


    No pink, frilly pillow sat beside his. Instead, two identical pillowsy side by side in perfect harmony.


    The half-open closet door revealed all my old nightgowns-those I remembered udia had thrown into the basement to be destroyed.


    Even the "pink battle robe" that Yasmine had helped me pick out hung conspicuously on a hanger.


    It wasn''t surprising that the "pink battle robe could still be bought, but some of those nightgowns were long-discontinued designs. Was time really rewinding?


    If time could rewind, would I still be the Ariana who only wanted her husband to love her and no one else?


    Suddenly, a sharp headache hit me. Even the ceiling above seemed to blur, like a book flipping through its pages endlessly, never reaching the end...


    I had a strange dream. The whole world was dark, except for a dim yellow light desperately burning through the darkness, creating hole after hole. Suddenly, the light intensified, and my consciousness began to retum.


    "Careful! You hit her head!


    I struggled to open my eyes and saw Nichs softly scolding the doctor who was injecting me. I tried to move away, but he simply shifted his hand from my forehead to my waist, even pulling me a bit closer.


    Sunlight filtered gently through the sheer curtains, making everything feel warm and calm. Even the hint of stubble on Nichs''s chin did nothing to lessen his attractiveness.


    As in countless mornings past, waking up with the mere sight of this face would fill me with joy and contentment.


    Everything seemed surreal at that moment. I questioned if I was still dreaming. I closed my eyes, hoping to fall back asleep, but a strange voice reminded me that there seemed to be someone else in the room besides Nichs.


    "Mrs. Hawk, you''re awake!"


    The doctor''s voice trembled with excitement as if he weren''t looking at a patient but a savior who could free him from some great suffering.


    You''ve been asleep for two days. Mr. Hawk has stayed by your side the entire time. Are you feeling any difort?"


    The doctor''s body shuddered. I heard him cut off his sentence abruptly, his tone trailing off. "You''re talking too much."


    A cold, deep voice came from above me. When Nichs spoke to others, there was a hint of indifference. But when speaking to me, his voice instinctively softened.


    "Is there anywhere you feel ufortable? Tell the doctor."


    I shook my head, just wanting to sit up.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Cood." Nichs let out a long sigh of relief.


    His body pressed closely against mine. As he exhaled, the rise and fall of his chest stirred sensations in me that had been dulled by sleep. I sucked in a sharp breath, my body tensing immediately.


    When I realized that I was truly in his arms, with both of us still in the bed, I suddenly felt ufortable all over.

 Chapter 0525

    ?


    The doctor smiled kindly as if he didn''t notice anything


    "Mrs. Hawk, your head may still feel a little dizzy today, but it''s nothing to worry about. After a light meal to regain some strength, you should take a walk and get some fresh air. You''ll be feeling fully recovered soon."


    As he spoke, he stepped back. "I''ll go check on the meal in the kitchen. If everything''s ready. I''ll have it brought to you."


    Nichs gave a slight nod, and the doctor quickly left the room.


    Now that we were alone, I couldn''t help but feel a little awkward being held so close by him. I pulled his hands away, shifting to the side. I then sat up and fixed my gaze on him.


    "Nichs, we''re divorced. Don''t let anyone call me ''Mrs. Hawk'' anymore."


    Once bitten, twice shy. Although I had confirmed my marital status when I went abroad, I was still uneasy. I feared that the painful memories might disappear like a dream, with no evidence left behind.


    Nichs let out a dry, mocking chuckle, his gaze drifting. He wouldn''t dare lie to me again.


    I didn''t understand the meaning behind his faintugh, but I knew I shouldn''t stay in this ufortable atmosphere.


    "Where''s Tabitha? We should go."


    "Go?"


    Seeing me finally awake, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Yet, I talked about leaving. This was my home. Where could I go?


    "Ariana, you''ve got a real talent for burning bridges."


    Nichs had been leaning tiredly against the bed''s headboard. With that, he suddenly straightened up and grabbed my wrist with a firm grip.


    His dark eyes locked onto me. "Need me to remind you how you cried and begged me to take you away that night?


    I felt a shiver crawl down my spine as I met his gaze. I wasn''t sure if it was because of embarrassment or frustration, but I didn''t want to remember how miserable I had been that night.


    I just wanted to resolve everything quickly and take Tabitha abroad. But with Christopher''s and udia''s interference, now they couldn''t me me for settling old scores.


    Thinking of them, my voice turned cold. "Where''s Tabitha?"


    Nichs''s eyes darkened, irritation shing across his gaze. "Tossed in the trash this morning. By now, the garbage truck has probably taken her to the incineration nt."


    "Nichs, are you even human?" I broke free from his grip, frantic. "Let go of me! I''m going to find Tabitha!


    His grip tightened, his lips pressed into a thin line as he remained silent. He couldn''t lose his temper with me, but seeing the way my eyes widened with panic made his heart ache.


    I red at him, grinding my teeth in frustration. He was sitting there, quiet, and it only made me more furious.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although I guessed he was likely bluffing. Tabitha wasn''t like other children. I couldn''t let anything happen to her.


    I was on the verge of tears. "Nichs, what did you do to Tabitha?"


    The strength difference between us was undeniable.


    As we were on the bed, Nichs didn''t worry about hurting me. He only had to exert a little force to shift my body and pin me down under him.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed as he leaned down, his breath brushing my cheek. The warmth of his breath made me shiver.


    His gaze was burning with desire, but how could he think about that now?


    "Nichs, you''re crazy!"


    His deep voice murmured words that barely seemed to matter.


    "I''m not crazy. I just don''t care. She is not my daughter-she can go wherever she wants.


    He finished his sentence, propping himself up slightly. He looked at me with his dark eyes, as if trying to unearth some hidden truth.

 Chapter 0526

    ?


    Nichs wasn''t done yet. He kept adding more details.


    "This morning when I was trying to sleep, she wouldn''t stop yelling. The whole house was trying to calm her down, and no one could. I got fed up and shoved her out the door. She has probably really been picked up by the garbage truck by now."


    "That''s impossible!" I shook my head in disbelief.


    There was no way he would do such a thing, would he? Yet, I couldn''t pinpoint what I was so sure about. His expression was so convincing, and I knew how Tabitha would scream when she was scared.


    "I saw you holding her, kissing her cheek...


    "So what? The moment I remember that she is the child you had with another man, I feel disgusted."


    A child with another man? Did he even know what he was saying? But I had no time to dwell on that.


    I grabbed his arms tightly, shaking him. "Nichs, why was Tabitha crying? What happened? Where is she? Let me go to her. She really can''t be without me. Please, Nichs... I''m begging you..."


    My voice was thick with despair, each word tasting bitter. I couldn''t even hear what he was saying anymore.


    All I could think of was the image of Tabitha huddled up, clutching her head, screaming in fear. It tore me apart, and I found myself resenting the man in front of me even more.


    He had never once cared for Tabitha, yet this was how he treated her now.


    I shoved at him with all my strength, but it was useless against his unyielding grip.


    Without warning, tears started streaming down my face. My body shook uncontrobly with sobs. It only took a moment for an adult to break down.


    A hint of pain crossed his face as he took in my pale and devastated expression. Yet, he knew he couldn''t soften his heart at this moment.


    "Don''t cry." His cold fingers brushed at my unending tears as he spoke softly.


    "She wouldn''t behave. I had no choice. 30 caretakers couldn''t keep her calm this morning-she wouldn''t let anyone hold her. She didn''t want to be here, so I had to let her go."


    I sobbed silently, my fists weakly pounding his shoulder. "She''s afraid of strangers, Nichs! She was scared!"


    Nichs took my hands, unclenching each tightly curled finger one by one. He closed his eyes and pressed a searing kiss onto my palm.


    "Ariana, let''s have a child of our own. One that belongs to us. What do you say?"


    His kiss burned into my hand, leaving a mark that seemed to scorch right through to my heart. I felt a sharp pain in my chest. I was crying so hard I couldn''t even make a sound.


    It was as if all my strength had drained from me. My hands dropped lifelessly, and silent tears fell onto the bed sheets, darkening the fabric as they spread.


    "Nichs, you''ll regret this."


    The words spilled out of me before I could hold them back. I couldn''t hold it in any longer. I broke down, sobbing openly.


    Nichs''s eyes flew open, his gaze stormy and intense.


    He quickly replied, "Regret? Why would I regret it? I have nothing to regret!"


    I didn''t want to respond anymore. I covered my eyes with both hands, but the tears continued to spill, slipping


    through my fingers.


    *Answer me! What do I have to regret?"


    I couldn''t help butugh bitterly at his arrogant tone. He knew exactly how to hurt me the most.


    His hands gripped my shoulders and shook me vigorously. My heart felt like it was shattering into pieces.


    "You''ll regret how you treated Tabitha today. She is your..."


    My words were interrupted by a knock at the door. "Mr. Hawk, Mrs. Hawk, I''ve brought the food in."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 0527

    ?


    "Alright. Let''s eat first," Nichs said.


    Considering my condition, Nichs gestured for the maid to bring the meal in. In truth, he was nearly certain that Tabitha was his daughter. Her eyes mirrored his own, far more so than Pete''s could ever.


    Back at the airport, when Nichs was rushing back to save me, Pete told him, "Tabitha''sst name isn''t Shelman.


    He only wanted me to admit myself that Tabitha was our child.


    The day he first heard the news, he had been overwhelmed, nearly lost for words. Knowing he had someone in this world who shared his blood-that feeling was incredible. He had a daughter, and he had me. He finally had a family.


    But despite the joy, there was a simmering anger. I had kept this from him, although I knew how much family meant to him. Nichs had evenid bare his most painful memories before me. Still, I chose to lie to him.


    He kept telling himself that as soon as I admitted Tabitha was his, he would let it go. But watching me break down in tears, he was at a loss.


    Iy motionless on the bed, eyes wide, fixed on the ceiling. Tears shimmered in my beautiful eyes like crystals, and he couldn''t deny the sting in his chest.


    Nichs took a deep breath, sitting beside me and gently pulling me close. "Let''s eat first. We''ll talk afterward." Tears streamed down my cheeks as my body trembled. He tried wiping them away, but they just kept falling.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I red at Nichs with pure hatred, disgusted by his feigned concern. I shoved his hand aside and rolled out of bed, darting in the opposite direction.


    Without even having time to put on the shoes, I ran toward the door. Tabitha had to still be in the Coral Vi. She had to be!


    Just as my hand reached for the doorknob, I felt myself being lifted off the ground. Nichs held me firmly, carrying me back to the table and setting me down.


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t even have the strength to leave."


    Eat? How could I even think of eating right now?


    "Just have some soup first,'' he said, not waiting for a response as he filled the spoon.


    I clenched my fists so tightly that my nails dug into my palms. Closing my eyes, I struggled to suppress my fury. I knew if I tried to rush out, I wouldn''t make it past the door.


    I tried to stay calm, hoping I could reason with him. "Nichs, let me see Tabitha. I haven''t seen her in days-I miss her. I can''t eat anything like this."


    My voice trembled, and the heartbreak underneath was palpable. From the moment Tabitha was born, we had never been apart this long.


    But when Nichs brought the bowl closer with that indifferent expression, I finally lost control. I pped the bowl out of his hands. The soup spilled everywhere, drenching one side of his shirt.


    Seeing him freeze, arm still outstretched, I practically screamed, "What gives you the right to keep me from seeing Tabitha?"


    Nichs set the bowl down slowly, his expression turning colder as he reached for a napkin to wipe his hands. His gaze was unyielding, his voiceced with barely contained anger.


    "Ariana, you''re the one who chose toe here. You''re the one who came to me. I don''t want anyone else. Just you. So don''t bring up Tabitha again. I don''t want to take things out on a child, but don''t push me."


    I closed my eyes, feeling a bitter lump lodged in my throat. There were things I couldn''t swallow, yet couldn''t spit out either. My chest felt frozen.


    When I spoke again, it was with a voice full of sorrow. "But Tabitha is your daughter...

 Chapter 0528

    ?


    Nichs lifted his gaze, shock and wonder filling his eyes.


    "Tabitha... She really is my child. My child... Tabitha... Tabitha Hawk..."


    Suddenly, I was enveloped in a powerful embrace, his body trembling against mine. His heart thudded in rhythm with his shaking voice.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "My child... I really have a child..."


    I felt warm tears against my neck, quickly losing their heat to the coldness surrounding me.


    Each drop slipped down,nding closer to my heart. A steady ache reminded me that Nichs''s soft, unsteady sobs were painfully real


    He seemed drained, his weight pressing against me as if he could barely stand. The two of us swayed slightly, unsteady together.


    I clenched and released my hands at my sides. Watching him bent over and almost unable to stay upright, I suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    My throat tightened as I said, "Nichs, I''ll ask you one more time. Where is Tabitha?"


    My words seemed to shatter something in him, and his knees buckled. Nichs sank before me. He wrapped his arms tightly around my waist and pressed his face against my stomach.


    "S-She is... She is eating downstairs..." His words were fragmented, choked with sobs. "W-Wendy is with her.."


    His crying overwhelmed me, stinging my eyes. I tilted my head back, fighting to hold back my own tears.


    He couldn''t continue, but I understood. A heavy weight settled in my heart, pressing down with a dull ache. I felt a pang of grievance-how could Nichs use our child to deceive me like this?


    "Nichs, you..." I wanted to use him, but my words faltered as he looked up. "Ariana, thank you. Really... Thank you. I''m sorry. Please, don''t be mad at me anymore."


    Watching a man nearly six feet tall look up at me with tear-filled eyes was unbearable.


    I turned my gaze away, but his quiet sobs and shaking were impossible to ignore. This man before me felt as fragile as ss, on the verge of breaking with a single harsh word.


    His eyes, rimmed with tears, locked onto mine as he held me tight, repeating my name, over and over.


    "Ariana... Thank you... Thank you...


    I raised my hand, hesitating above his head before finally letting it rest there.


    From that brief touch, I watched a single tear slip down his face, carrying different emotions than others.


    His usually untamed hair felt softer than I had ever imagined. As I gently stroked it, I found myself staring out the window.


    At that moment, I realized I wasn''t justforting a man in his 30s, but rather someone haunted by a childhood he could never quite escape.


    And I understood-somehow, there had been a terrible misunderstanding between us. He might be able to let go of me, but he could never let go of his child.


    Was I wrong to have kept them apart? For Nichs, having a child might be as vital as Tabitha''s need for a father.


    Taking a deep breath, I patted his shoulder gently. I had been shattered once too. "Nichs, stay here for a bit. I''m going downstairs to see Tabitha."


    The arms that held me gradually loosened. Perhaps he sensed he had shown too much vulnerability, but he didn''t stop me as I left.

 Chapter 0529

    ?


    Nichs needed some time alone, and my mood did not ease from the heavy pain as I pushed open the door.


    Just a door between us, and we were each steeped in our own pain.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The sound of a little voice pulled me from my thoughts. I practiced my smile twice before I leaned over the railing. "Tabitha!"


    As expected, Tabitha was bouncing on the couch, leaving tiny footprints behind. Wendy kept a watchful eye on her, both of them entirely caught up in the fun.


    Tabitha didn''t hear me, but Wendy looked up in concern. "I''ll bring her up to you."


    "Let her y. I''lle down."


    Seeing Wendy''s worried expression, I pulled her into a quick hug and sat down beside her on the couch.


    "Thank you, Wendy. I don''t know what I would''ve done without you here. Tabitha wouldn''t have adjusted as well without you."


    Nichs''s earlier words were not baseless. As Tabitha grew older, there would be more people in her life. A hint of worry crossed my face.


    "Are you still feeling unwell?" Wendy reached over, gently pressing her hand to my forehead. "You still look so pale."


    I gave a faint, wry smile. After the emotional whirlwind with Nichs, it was no surprise that my face showed it


    all.


    "I''m fine." I didn''t want to worry her, so I pulled Tabitha closer, brushing her soft cheek.


    "Has Nichs been good to her these past couple of days?"


    Wendy nodded, lips curving into a smile.


    "Oh, better than good. This morning, he was up before I was, making breakfast for Tabitha. By the time I got her up, he was already helping her wash her face andb her hair."


    I raised an eyebrow, ncing at Tabitha''s hair. The twin pigtails were perfectly symmetrical, and he had even braided little sections at the top with colorful bands.


    "Did he do this?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes! And he is quite skilled too," Wendy added. She would never hesitate topliment Nichs.


    I chuckled softly. "Is that so?"


    It wasn''t hard to guess for whom Nichs had developed such skill.


    Realizing she might have said too much, Wendy quickly added, "And it''s not just that. Mr. Hawk has been so gentle in feeding her, and he has bought her all these toys and clothes.


    "Look at her outfit-doesn''t she look like a little princess? I can tell Tabitha trusts him. She doesn''t push him away at all."


    I gave Wendy a reassuring smile. She hadn''t said anything wrong. Even if Nichs''s skills had originally been for udia''s sake, that was in the past now. Holding onto old grievances wouldn''t help either of us.


    I nced back at the closed door of the bedroom, my heart growing heavy. No matter what misunderstandings Nichs and I had, they were just fragments of the past. We couldn''t rebuild or undo things because of Tabitha.


    A part of me felt disappointed-he seemed to have changed in some ways, and in others, he hadn''t. He still didn''t consider how much certain remarks might affect me.


    Nichs, I wasn''t made of steel either.


    I got up and went to change clothes in the walk-in closet. On the way, I called Dous, asking him to pick me up at Coral Vi.


    As I strolled slowly toward the front gate, I even booked a table at a restaurant. I was starving and really needed a good meal.


    But before I could reach the road, a man seemed to appear out of nowhere, startling me.


    "Ariana, please! Please give me a chance, for old times'' sake. I used to carry you when you were little-give me a way out!"

 Chapter 0530

    ?


    "Christopher?" I gasped.


    I had nned to slip away quietly, but Christopher''s desperate cries were so loud they drew a crowd.


    It was then I realized Coral Vi looked the same as before, yet it had changed in so many ways. Otherwise, where did all these peoplee from?


    A guard in ck kicked Christopher hard in the back, sending him sprawling face-first into the ground. Another guard pinned his arms behind him, while two more stood in front of me protectively.


    As I looked back, Nichs strode forward, trailed by a line of caretakers. The scene was so absurd that I didn''t know whether tough or sigh.


    Nichs reached me in a few quick steps and pulled me behind him. "Are you hurt?"


    I shook my head and instinctively pushed his hand away, putting some distance between us. I pretended not to notice the fleeting disappointment in his eyes as I walked up to Christopher and looked down at him.


    Blood and dust clung to Christopher''s lips as hey on the ground, pleading.


    "Ariana, please. I know I was wrong. Please, ask Mr. Hawk to show mercy, to spare my family. My son is only 10 years old-he needs his father.


    "Ariana, you have a child too. You know what it''s like for a child to grow up without a father, what they''ll have to face. Ariana, please, I''m begging you...


    I had never seen someone plead like this as if each word were a knife aimed at my heart. My Tabitha didn''t have a father either...


    Before I could react, Nichs took a step forward. His leather shoesnded squarely on Christopher''s mouth. I had never seen him with such a fierce expression.


    "I let you out so you could handle your family''s affairs, not to make a nuisance of yourself in front of my wife. "Nichs..."


    He had called me his wife again. With so many people around, I decided not to correct him. But the moment softly called his name, all other sounds seemed to vanish.


    It wasn''t Nichs''s imposing demeanor that shocked them-it was the way his foot retreated, and the faint smile that yed on his lips as he looked at me.


    They had all worked at Coral Vi long enough to know that our rtionship wasn''t close.


    Especially after I left without a word three years ago, his temper had grown more unpredictable. Even the slightest sound could set him off. If not for the high pay, the staff likely wouldn''t have stayed.


    Now, seeing him stand quietly beside me, they looked on in disbelief. They seemed to think they were imagining it.


    I didn''t know what they were thinking. I only gave Nichs a sidelong nce and asked, "What do you mean by handling his family''s affairs''? Are you nning to wipe them out?"


    Nichs chuckled abruptly, dispelling the previous gloom. His eyes sparkled as he looked at me. "If you think so, then so be it."


    But his face grew serious again as he turned back to Christopher, his expression hard and cold.


    Christopher shuddered on the ground. I didn''t pay much attention and said casually, as if discussing today''s weather, "Let me handle this."


    I had always tried to keep things quiet, not wanting to escte conflicts. I knew I wasn''t cut out for business and had taken on the position of president solely to protect myself when necessary.


    But keeping a low profile wasn''t working. Some things couldn''t be left unattended. Either I lived in fear forever or got rid of the problem at the root.


    I recalled the time Christopher drugged me and left me in that car. I would never want to go through that again.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0531

    ?


    Christopher trembled as I stepped toward him. Although each of my steps was graceful and unhurried, they seemed to fill him with dread.


    At that moment, I felt like I was some kind of demon. Why else would it take so many bodyguards to hold Christopher down?


    I did not doubt that, if they let him go, he would bolt from me and Nichs as far as he could.


    I smiled faintly, but my voice came out cold and sharp. "Do you remember what I said?"


    Christopher stammered, desperate to defend himself. "Ariana, I didn''t do anything to you! It was all that woman''s fault! She''s the one who filled my head with lies!"


    My back went rigid. Sure enough, Nichs cut in, "Which woman?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ''S-She is..." Christopher didn''t get to finish.


    My heel struck some part of his mouth, silencing him instantly as his eyes watered from the pain.


    ''Nichs, I told you not to interfere."


    I wasn''t the same person I once was, the kind who would let things slide because Nichs chose to protect udia. This time, he couldn''t step in-who knew if he would truly be on my side?


    There was something unexinable stirring inside me. It was better if he didn''t know.


    I narrowed my eyes. "I won''t let her go, and you''re not getting off either."


    Christopher began struggling. "Ariana, what are you trying to do? What do you want?"


    "Oh, nothing much. Just hoping we''ll meet again in court. Remember, Christopher, if anyone dares to take your case or even defend you for a second, they''re crossing me, Jones Corporation, and Jay Caldwell & Co."


    I nced at the guards holding him. "Let him go."


    Just as the chaos settled, Dous arrived. Spotting my car, I kicked off my shoes, which were dirty from that mess, and started running barefoot toward it.


    But after only a couple of steps, strong hands wrapped around my waist, lifting me off the ground. My legs iled as I realized I was in the air.


    "Put me down, Nichs!" I frowned as I looked at him.


    Nichs didn''t let go. Instead, he held me tighter, turning me around to pull me into his arms. With a gentle pat on my hip, he murmured, "Don''t go."


    His actions left me flustered and embarrassed, especially with people watching. Who gave him the right to be so intimate with me?


    I struggled to free myself. But the more I resisted, the tighter he held on. He was refusing to let me go. Nichs nuzzled his cheek against mine. Soft strands of his hair brushed my cheek, tickling me in a way that stirred something deep inside.


    His voice softened, almost coaxing. "Please?"


    I stiffened, feeling a mix of exasperation and helplessness. "I have things to do. I''m going to work." Nichs asked someone to fetch the car keys. "Where are you going? Let me take you. Would that be okay? In the distance, Dous couldn''t help but shiver at the sight. Hearing Nichs, the infamous CEO of Hawk Corporation, asking with such a soft tone was more unsettling than seeing him in his usual stern demeanor.


    For a moment, Dous froze, realizing this was someone else''s family matter. It wasn''t his ce to step in, so he quietly got into the car and waited.


    Seeing Nichs''s sudden shift in behavior made my blood boil. The man who had just moments ago had me in tears was now putting on this gentle act. What was he even trying to aplish?


    "Nichs, you don''t need to act like this just because of Tabitha. Nothing between us changes because of her. We''re divorced. And if you keep holding me like this, it''s technically harassment-I could sue you for that."

 Chapter 0532

    ?


    I got into the car and saw Nichs outside through the window, kicking at a patch of grass with a gloomy look on his face.


    Dous nced at me. "Ms. Jones, did you and Mr. Hawk make up?"


    Upon hearing that, I lifted my gaze and caught the confusion in his eyes through the rearview mirror. I shook my head. "A crack in a rtionship doesn''t heal so easily."


    There were too many painful memories between us. How could we ever just make up?


    And honestly, I had no idea why he was suddenly acting nice after just recently dering he would make me pay. If it was only because I had his child...


    The thought left me cold. To be honest, it scared me.


    ''True. But it does seem like you''re less resistant to him now."


    His words jolted me, leaving me feeling exposed. I scrambled for an excuse. "After all, he is Tabitha''s father. And he did just save me. It''s only natural to..."


    I trailed off, unable to keep up the pretense. My mind was a tangled mess.


    I had sworn I didn''t want to get tangled up with him again. I was trying to embrace Pete''s feelings. But somehow, it always seemed to go wrong at thest moment.


    As for my feelings for Nichs, I couldn''t describe it, but I was sure it was definitely not love.


    Perhaps I didn''t hate him as much anymore. Maybe I had found some peace and moved on.


    I said firmly, "Anyway, there is no chance for us."


    Dous pressed his lips together and said nothing more.


    We had just taken our seats in the restaurant when we heard amotion outside. A waiter was trying to hold someone back.


    "Sir, even if it''s you, you can''t enter! This private room has been reserved by Ms. Jones."


    Since I was meeting Dous to discuss business and also indulging my craving for good food, I had splurged a little to book this ce with its high level of privacy. Who else would even know we were here?


    Dous stood and nced outside. "I''ll go check it out."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Just then, a deep male voice came through, annoyed. "You know who I am! Now, step aside."


    Dous paused, ncing back at me with an uncertain look. I knew he wasn''t the only one put in an awkward spot. The waiter outside was probably in an even worse position.


    A ce like this valued its reputation above all else. If word got out that someone forced their way into a private room, business clients would cklist them instantly.


    I sighed and nodded, gesturing for him to let the man in.


    Dous nodded and opened the door, revealing Nichs dressed all in ck. He looked ready to explode, his face dark and stormy from being stopped at the door.


    "Mr. Hawk, is there something you need?" I asked from my seat.


    Clearing his throat, Nichs locked his intense gaze on me. "Nothing in particr."


    He grabbed a chair, straddling it casually in a corner near the table. Draping his arms over the back, he said, "I just don''t want to be apart from you."


    What nonsense was he spouting now? Since he hadn''t barged over to our table, I ignored him, tuming back to Dous and pulling out the files. One by one, we went through each detail carefully.


    After everything that happened with Christopher, I didn''t want to leave any room for danger in my life. If Nichs could monopolize businesses here in Radiant City, then why couldn''t I do the same?


    The cramped space was filled with palpable tension as I felt his intense gaze burning into the back of my neck. It was almost impossible to focus on my conversation with Dous.


    I forced myself to speak up.


    "Spread the word about Christopher hosting the naked feast. The public''s tolerance for that is low. Let''s ruin his reputation first. With his name in the dirt, who''s going to take hispany''s medicines?"


    Nichs''s eyelids drooped. Perhaps he was a bit weary over thest couple of days, his voice was low.


    "If you want, I can help crash his stock. Once he''s broke, things are bound to get messy. All those skeletons in his closet, you can use them however you like."


    Nichs''s thoughts aligned with mine, but this was something I could handle on my own now.


    ''This isn''t a game. I want this tost, to warn those who want to bring me down."

 Chapter 0533

    ?


    Just as I was about to tum Nichs down, the waiter knocked and brought in the dishes I ordered.


    I frowned. "Did you bring the wrong dishes? This isn''t what I ordered."


    I was starving and had ordered butter-poached lobster tails, seared scallops, sous vide short ribs, and king crab legs with herb garlic butter. I had also ordered lobster bisque for both Dous and me.


    But what was in front of us was a spread of in foods that I never ordered.


    The room grew tense. The waiter, looking flustered, kept rechecking the menu. "No, madam, this is correct..."


    "I changed your order," Nichs cut in, his voice restrained. "The doctor said you just woke up. Your first meal shouldn''t be so heavy."


    I turned and looked at him intently. Had hee all this way just to monitor what I ate?


    "Well, Mr. Hawk is being thoughtful. He is doing this for your health. Please, do try them," Dous chimed in, eager to smooth things over.


    "Ms. Jones, these are all nourishing foods-chicken and brown rice sd, oatmeal with berries, and pumpkin soup. These are excellent for recovery."


    "Fine, I guess," I said, deciding that food was food as long as it filled me up.


    Nichs watched me, picking up on my reluctance. "I''ll cook what you wanted for dinner."


    The appetite I had mustered up vanished with his words. I put down my fork and stared at him, as if I could bore a hole right through him.


    "Nichs, I think there might be a misunderstanding. I''m grateful you saved me, and I''ll repay you in any other way you suggest-just not in the way you seem to expect."


    Nichs''s heart tightened. His voice was low as he said, "I want to talk to you."


    Dous stood up abruptly. He had wanted to leave for a long time. Being stared at by Nichs like that, he couldn''t enjoy his food at all. It was too awkward.


    "You two continue, Ms. Jones. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Wait. I''ming with you," I called out to Dous.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Nichs quickly moved in front of me and blocked my path. He gently held down my hand that was clutching my bag. His gaze dropped, dull and gray.


    "At least finish your meal. I won''t bring up anything else."


    Just as Nichs finished speaking, my stomach betrayed me with an audible growl. I flushed, sitting down under his lead.


    I called Dous back. "Come back and eat. It''ll go to waste if we don''t."


    Dous''s expression froze. He sat back down, forcing a smile.


    "Mr. Hawk ordered a lot. We won''t finish it all. Perhaps you could join us, Mr. Hawk?"


    With that, Dous handed him a pair of utensils. Nichs took them without hesitation and sat on the outer edge of the table.


    The meal was awkward and silent. Yet Nichs kept leaning in my direction whenever he reached for food. He would ce each piece onto my te while leaving his own empty.


    "Nichs, I can reach just fine."


    I shifted my te away, leaning slightly to make my point, but he acted as if he hadn''t noticed.


    ''It''s fine. Eat up. The doctor said you''re still weak."


    I let out a quiet sigh, watching him as if I were looking into a mirror.


    The way he was acting now... wasn''t it exactly how I used to be?


    I had once gone out of my way to be near him, careful with every detail to avoid leaving any bad impression. If he had shown even a fraction of this warmth back then, maybe I would have been even more hopelessly devoted.


    I wouldn''t have doubted him, nor would there have been the fallout that cameter.


    But Nichs, where was that version of me now? She had long gone, lost in the past.

 Chapter 0534

    ?


    After finishing lunch, I asked Dous to take me to Jay Caldwell & Co. I needed to discuss a few things with Yasmine.


    Nichs stopped me in front of the car. ''Can''t you spare me just half an hour?"


    The wind was stronger today, and my words carried a coldness as I spoke.


    "I think you should make the most of your time and spend it with Tabitha. You don''t have much time to bond with her, and I left her at Coral Vi only because she doesn''t reject you. Once I''m done tonight, I''ll bring her home."


    Nichs''s lips tightened until they were pale. He was silent for a long time before he finally spoke. "I saved you. Can I ask for something in return?"


    I lowered my eyes, keeping my tone calm. ''Of course. No matter what, I''m grateful for what you did. If not for you, I''m not sure what would''ve happened."


    ''There are things between us that we never cleared up. I have so many questions. If we could resolve them, would it be possible for us to get back together?"


    I wanted tough, but my gaze remained empty as I stared at something in the distance. "That''s not just one request, and they''re all too hard to fulfill."


    I couldn''t help but think he was being unreasonable.


    I bent down and tried to slip into the car, but he grabbed my sleeve. "You promised me. You said I could make a request.''


    I paused, straightening my back. "Alright. Let''s start over. Nichs, I want to ask you-when we first got married, why didn''t youe home often? Why were you so distant from me? Can you answer that?"


    My sleeve felt heavy. When I looked down, I noticed his knuckles had turned white.


    ''That was a long time ago. You know that''s not what I want to discuss."


    I tugged free, breaking all connection between us.


    "If we''re going to settle things, we have to start from the beginning. Otherwise, what do those four years mean? Those were a young woman''s best years-how many four-year periods do you think I have?"


    How many times did a person get to be young and fearlessly in love? I had given four of mine, and now they were gone.


    Nichs opened his mouth but said nothing. His expression was etched with despair. "I''m sorry."


    I bent down and climbed into the car. Just before closing the door, I smiled at him. "It''s alright. Come find me when you''re sure of your answer."


    Although I had been foolish during those four years, I was happy in my own way.


    But that didn''t mean I wanted no exnation from him. How could we start over? He couldn''t even handle memories of the most painful time in my life.


    His figure grew smaller and smaller in my rearview mirror until it disappeared.


    "Ms. Jones, I think Mr. Hawk might have changed for the better. Forgive me for speaking boldly, but I''m a bit older than you, and I know men. He seems genuine this time. If your mother were watching...


    I leaned my forehead against the window and closed my eyes, trying to ignore Dous''s constant chatter.


    I knew that was a part of me that was avoiding the situation. But would anyone stay in the same ce to wait for someone?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I used to think that because of Nichs, I had lost the ability to love someone. Now, when this situation was


    ced on Nichs himself, it still held true.


    I admitted that the night he saved me, he seemed like a god who suddenly appeared. I couldn''t help but view him through the lens of the ssic "hero saved the damsel in distress" narrative.


    Between Christopher and Nichs, I wanted nothing more than to cling to Nichs and have him protect me. That night, there were too many external factors. It was only natural for my emotions to be unsettled. When I first returned to the country, I felt the stirrings of those old feelings. I could only attribute them to the remnants of affection that hadn''t burned out yet. Without the constant reawakening of love, those feelings would have eventually turned to ashes.

 Chapter 0535

    ?


    In Nichs''s mind, it seemed like I still loved him because I had his child.


    I could clearly feel that from the moment I revealed that Tabitha was his daughter, he became much softer. "We''re here," Dous reminded me in a low voice, snapping me back to the present.


    Today, I was meeting with Yasmine to finalize a share transfer agreement. After some small talk, Yasmine''s expression turned serious.


    "What''s going on with this contract? When Dous sent it to me, I was confused. Why don''t you want the shares anymore?"


    "I need to focus on some other businesses with Jones Corporation for now. Keeping my role as a partner at Jay Caldwell & Co. isn''t convenient. Just tell everyone I''ve resigned."


    ''I can announce your resignation, but there''s no need to sign this agreement."Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine hesitated, her pen hovering over the paper, but I quickly found a reason to reassure her. I told her I would be back in a while, which got her to sign the contract reluctantly.


    She didn''t know about the events from the past few days-how I had been drugged by Christopher and fallen into a deep sleep. I feared that if something went wrongter, it might drag Jay Caldwell & Co. into it.


    Moreover, Nichs''s attitude was still like a ticking time bomb to me. Who knew what he might do if I went after udia? I was unwilling to involve Yasmine further, especially given that Nichs now held even more power than before.


    The once straightforward version of me, who believed in solving problems with thew, had long been worn down by this harsh society. Sometimes, there was more than one path to achieve a goal.


    I sighed, changing the topic. "Where''s your boyfriend? I haven''t seen him aroundtely. Call him. Let''s have dinner together."


    During my years abroad, Leo was a regr presence in Yasmine''s video calls.


    I was grateful for him. If it hadn''t been for him, it would have been much harder for Yasmine to navigate life in Radiant City on her own.


    Although I had made a name for myself abroad, I hadn''t received any cases in the country to establish a reputation. The respect I received wasrgely attributed to the Jones family''s influence and the growing stature of ourw firm.


    It was only right to treat them to dinner to show my appreciation.


    But her lively demeanor dimmed instantly. "Him? We broke up."


    Now, it was my tum to be surprised. "Weren''t you both doing well?"


    "You know his dad owns one of those exclusive clubs." Yasmine leaned over the table, her voicecking energy.


    I nodded, letting her continue.


    "I found out he went to one of those ces."


    "But you said it''s his dad''s club. Maybe he wasn''t there for the wrong reasons. Couldn''t he have been meeting someone?"


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so shocked.


    ''But he lied to me. I saw him walk into the club. I called him, and he said he was drunk and sleeping at home. I waited outside the whole night, but he never came out. The next day, I broke up with him."


    "Did he agree?"


    Yasmine gave a mockingugh. "Oh, he was more than willing. He probably wanted to break up for a while." "When did this happen?"


    ''Two weeks ago."


    Two weeks... That was when I had just returned to the country and was in the midst of my own turmoil. I hadpletely neglected Yasmine. I couldn''t believe she hadn''t shown any signs of it during that time.


    I didn''t know what to say, so I reached out and patted her head. "I have to go pick up Tabitha soon. Let''s catch up tomorrow night."


    "Maybeter. The firm has been crazy busy. He and I were never really in the same world. I''ve gained a lot from him over the years.


    "Without him, I wouldn''t have been able to establish Jay Caldwell & Co. in Radiant City. Ari, don''t worry about me. I''m not you. Love doesn''t mean a thing to me!"


    If it truly didn''t matter, she wouldn''t remember it so vividly. Knowing her, she would probably just say, "I''m done with it."


    After leaving the firm, my mood soured. I ''identally'' leaked those explicit photos of udia and Nelson online. I initially thought about blurring out Nelson''s face. But since neither he nor his son seemed to care about their reputation, I guessed they weren''t bothered by the exposure.


    I wanted to make sure udia experienced everything I once went through.

 Chapter 0536

    ?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The journey from Jay Caldwell & Co. to Coral Vi wasn''t long, taking less than half an hour.


    I kept refreshing the webpage, watching the situation unfold. The trending topics about udia and Nelson continued to drop in poprity. Someone was clearly working to bury the story.


    ''Tell the PR team to push the trending topic back up. When I was being attacked online, itsted for days. This post should stay online just as long, not a second less."


    Dous responded promptly, putting on his headset to make a call. It only took a moment for him to finish giving his instructions.


    Seeing my silence, he thought I was worried. He hung up the call and reassured me.


    "Everything was done discreetly. The photos were uploaded by hacking into udia''s ount, the same ount she once used to target you.


    ''Those who harm others will eventually be harmed themselves. If this story continues to spread, some sharp-eyedizens will trace the ount back to udia.


    "Her past actions of exposing your photos will also be uncovered. You won''t need to rify it yourself. The truth will be brought to light. This time, no one will protect her anymore."


    No one would protect her? I almostughed. Did he think Nichs would just stand by and watch his precious sister get dragged through the dirt?


    But after all, these things would never be med on anyone else. It was always me who bore the brunt of his anger.


    I lowered my voice. "udia isn''t much of a threat. Keep an eye on Nelson, though. Be cautious with him. He is bound to get dragged into this and retaliate.


    "His dirty secrets are in our hands. What can he do?" Dous replied casually.


    "An exclusive club is nothing. It won''t hold up as leverage. If he reced the underage girls inside, he would be aw-abiding citizen again. Let''s prepare micro-cameras and find an opportunity to check it out ourselves."


    Back at Coral Vi, the sky had just darkened. The car stopped at the curb. I asked Dous to wait in the car while I went in to get Tabitha.


    I had slight night blindness. So, as I moved through the garden, I could barely make out the figures ahead of me. But I knew instantly who they were.


    With nearly a foot difference in height, the only pair that matched those silhouettes here was Nichs and udia.


    Standing just outside the main door, udia was sobbing softly a few steps below him, the porch light casting a glow over them.


    Even if they shifted a bit, I could''ve slipped past without a word. But now, I stood frozen, neither wanting to listen nor disrupt. The wind carried their conversation.


    She was exining that she was being forced. She said Nelson had forced her into this, and she wanted Nichs to help her.


    I almostughed. Did she not realize that Nichs already knew? He had known all along-ever since three years ago, back when we divorced. Even then, he showed no reaction. As long as udia remained by his side, nothing else mattered to him.


    And it was precisely because of that indifference that Imitted the one act in my legal career I could never forgive myself for.


    I knew the consequences if someone ever exposed what I did. It would destroy any chance I had to stand in a courtroom again. I would be despised by everyone, facing prison time until I had paid for all my sins.


    But at that moment, all I cared about was keeping Nichs alive. I had spared udia''s life, and she had tried to end mine.


    The weight of these memories was so overwhelming that I hadn''t even noticed udia leave. When I looked up, Nichs''s dark eyes were fixed on me.


    "Aren''t youing over?"


    A nerve in my soul twitched. Was he still going to defend udia?

 Chapter 0537

    ?


    udia had left, yet it still felt like someone was standing there. The tension of a silent standoff stirred something deep within me. But under the cover of darkness, whatever I couldn''t hide would still remain unseen.


    "Was it you?" Nichs''s voice carried no hint of emotion, and his gaze was unreadable. His reason for asking was clear.


    I lifted my gaze to meet his. "Did shee to you toin?"


    Nichs scoffed, giving a nomittal answer. "She mentioned a few things."


    I brushed past him, opening the door, and stepping inside. He followed close behind. "Aren''t you curious about what she told me?"


    "Nothing to do with me." I kept my tone neutral. I knew she would just me everything on me.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tabitha''s things were scattered across the living room. I picked up each item as I walked, stopping here and there.


    I wasn''t concerned about whatever had gone on between Nichs and udia. After all, Nichs wasn''t going to die again.


    The faint scent of tobo lingered in the air as he trailed close behind, making me feel uneasy. When I stopped suddenly, he almost stepped on my foot. Thrown off bnce, we both toppled toward the floor.


    My heart jolted as I shut my eyes, bracing myself and clutching my arms tightly. There was nothing else I could do.


    I was sure I would be in for some pain, imagining the impact with the floor. Those few seconds felt drawn out, just enough for me to anticipate the crash. But in the end, I fell into someone''s arms instead.


    When I opened my eyes, I realized an arm was wrapped securely around my waist. Nichs had turned us mid- fall, taking the hit himself.


    I was unscathed, but I heard a low, muffled groan escape his lips. I bit my lip, lifting myself up slightly. "Are you okay?"


    As I shifted, he let out another sound of difort, so I froze. After catching his breath, he finally spoke. "What are you so afraid of? I''d never let you get hurt right in front of me..."


    I wasn''t exactly experienced in love. But I knew I had only truly loved one man in my life, and he had never acted like this before. I wasn''t sure how to respond to him now.


    Maybe these words would work on a young girl, but not on me. I looked away and nudged his shoulder. "Get up." He winced as I moved. Nichs bit his lip, holding back the pain.


    He looked like he was in real agony. Yet, his expression and voice seemed to carry a warmth to wrap around us. I felt like I was being immersed in warm water.


    I heard him say, "Don''t move. Just give me a second."


    "Where does it hurt? Isn''t lying on you even more ufortable?"


    His arm around my waist only tightened as he replied with his eyes closed, "It has been years since you''ve been this close. Can''t you stay like this a little longer?"


    I didn''t want to figure out what he really meant-it was too awkward.


    ''Try to move. Tell me where you''re hurt. If it''s bad, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Nichs''s warm, dry hand pressed slightly against my waist.


    "You''re unbelievable!" I punched him hard in the chest, pushing myself up.


    I couldn''t help but feel frustrated as I looked at him.


    Nichs slowly sat up, a rare embarrassed expression crossing his face. "Sorry, I couldn''t help it."


    When did I start to realize he was faking it? Probably the moment one of his body parts had gotten hard.

 Chapter 0538

    ?


    Chapter 0538


    "Where''s Tabitha? I''m here to take her home," I looked around and asked.


    Nichs replied, "I''ve put her to sleep. Could she stay with me for a few more days?"


    "This early?"


    Nichs nodded as he looked at me. His voice was heavy like something was weighing him down.


    ''She usually doesn''t fall asleep so early. Let me check on her," I said, a bit concerned.


    However, Nichs grabbed my pant leg to keep me from going.


    ''She really is asleep. I only read her two pages of a story, and she drifted off. Wendy is in the same room with her. If there are any issues, she''ll let us know."


    Looking down at Nichs holding onto my leg, I kept my expression calm. Yet, something felt off. Perhaps he was reluctant to let Tabitha leave.


    There were countless times I had seen Nichs ying with udia in the courtyard. I used to think he would make a wonderful father someday-someone who knew just how to care for a child.


    After a moment, I suggested, "How about we set up a schedule? She can stay with you on certain days, then with me the rest of the time."


    Nichs looked up at me with a hopeful expression. "Couldn''t you both stay here?"


    I responded calmly, "How would a divorced couple live together?"


    His hand dropped in defeat. "I just want to be with you."


    "I don''t," I replied inly.


    All those past experiences taught me that, no matter how gentle or considerate he seemed now, it could all be an act. If I let myself believe it, I would just end up hurt again. I would rather keep my distance from him.


    He let go of my leg, but it didn''t bring the relief I had hoped.


    I stepped back and said, ''She''ll stay with me on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and with you on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. On Sundays, if you have time, we can n a couple of hours for family time."


    Nichs cut straight to the point. "Tabitha has signs of autism, doesn''t she?"


    His words made my heart skip a beat. It was the one thing I had struggled with the most over the past three years. I staggered slightly, gripping the armrest to steady myself.


    "You noticed?"


    Nichs immediately stood up, holding my wrist to support me.


    "Come to the dining room. You must be hungry. I ordered takeout. There''s everything you wanted for lunch." After a pause, he added, "I would have made it myself, but those recipes were a bitplicated. I''ll learn them and make it for you next time."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Eating food Nichs hadn''t personally prepared was a relief. As he served me some food, he said, "Have you thought about how long-term separation might affect Tabitha''s condition?"


    The meat in my mouth suddenly tasted nd. I was still chewing, trying to find the right words as he continued," You can''t hide this from me. I could tell the moment I saw her. No one understands the signs of autism better than I do."


    I looked at him, barely tasting the food. I admired that he could say all this calmly and had made peace with the past.


    "While you were in aa, I took Tabitha to the hospital for an assessment. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you sooner, but as her father, I have a right to know everything about her.


    ''Tabitha is smart, and much stronger than I expected. Over the years, I''ve dedicated myself to charities for autistic children, and I''ve got a medical team on board for her.


    "Ariana, I''ll spare no effort when ites to resources. But as her parents, we must shield her from any further emotional wounds."

 Chapter 0539

    ?


    Chapter 0539


    I stayed silent, feeling dizzy the moment Nichs held my hand. The words I didn''t want to hear, the topics I tried to avoid, slipped so easily from his lips.


    "Ariana, I truly didn''t know you were carrying our child. I thought the baby was gone back in the hospital...


    His Adam''s apple moved as he struggled to speak, his tone thick with emotion.


    "Otherwise, even if I rpsed and felt like dying, I would havee and died right there at your and Tabitha''s feet.


    His hold was almost painful, cutting off the cirction in my hand. I knew the moment he let go, my entire arm would tingle with numbness.


    Nichs asked in a restrained tone, "Ariana, did you ever think of me over these years?"


    It felt as if my body were being torn apart, the pain overwhelming and unbearable.


    Yes, I had desperately thought of him on the delivery bed. When Tabitha and I were both on the brink, I wished with all my strength to see him just once more. The fear that I wouldn''t make it overwhelmed me-I needed to see him onest time.


    I had clung to life, hoping he would be outside the operating room. But when the doors finally opened, all I saw was emptiness.


    After that, even if I thought of him, I mostly held back-or felt more hatred than anything else.


    My voice sounded painfully hoarse. "Did you really not know?"


    Nichs gave a wryugh and rolled up his sleeve, revealing scars upon scars. "If I had known, there wouldn''t be so many cuts here."


    He pulled his sleeve back down and chuckled bitterly.


    "Maybe half of these wouldn''t even be here. I could only hold myself together through these cuts. If I knew we still have a child, I might''ve.."


    He cut himself off abruptly, catching my gaze and quickly exining, "I''m not ming you, Ariana. I pulled through, and now that both you and our child are here, I won''t let myself think of dying again so easily."


    Propping my chin on my hand, I stared at him across the short distance and tried to see into his heart.


    What did he mean that he was not ming me? Did he think I had hidden it from him? If he was telling the truth, then who hade between us?


    Memories weighed heavily on my mind, piecing together the scene from that day. Only one person had the chance to create this misunderstanding between Nichs and me.


    Three years... udia had been by his side every day. Had he really never thought of that? Or was he deliberately shielding her?


    Looking at Nichs, I was confused. My head began to ache.


    "I''ll consider the situation with Tabitha. For now, I should go."


    Nichs tightened his hold, gritting his teeth."Didn''t you hear anything I just said?"


    I looked at him, dazed. "I heard you, but I don''t want to be with you."


    His face turned pale and darkened in an instant, his voice weighed down with frustration.


    "Ariana, what did I do that was so unforgivable? Even with Tabitha''s situation, you still won''t consider forgiving me? I''m trying to change. Can''t you see that?"


    "What did I see? You pulling and tugging with someone at the door just now?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Nichs paused, a hint of a smile forming on his face. "Didn''t I send her away?"


    With a gentle pull, he drew me into his embrace. "I only want to be close with you, Ariana. Just you."


    He rested his head against my shoulder, his voice soft in my ear. "I''m not dirty, Ariana. Not at all. I''ve scrubbed myself clean, every inch of me."


    My heart fluttered like I was swaying on a cloud. Fighting to keep myposure, I said, "Nichs, don''t say things like that."

 Chapter 0540

    ?


    Chapter 0540


    Some things wouldn''t change whether spoken aloud or left unsaid. Nichs didn''t understand. He had already exined himself. What more did I want from him?


    The hope in his eyes dimmed as he said, "You clearly care about me, so why won''t you let me get close?"


    No matter how good-tempered Nichs was, his patience had its limits. So, when his expression darkened and his words turned into a sharp question, I wasn''t the least bit surprised.


    I only felt a cold shiver in his embrace, as if I was trapped in an ice cer. The oppressive atmosphere was so heavy that even breathing became difficult.


    "Stop making everything about you. Can you at least show me some respect? Do you randomly grab women off the street and hug them?"


    Nichs narrowed his eyes, his voice frosty. "Are you saying that, to you, I''m no different from the men on the streets?''


    ''I''m close to Pete, but even he doesn''t touch me like this," I shot back. We were nothing like how he and udia behaved.


    He let out a sarcastic chuckle. "Close to Pete? Just how close were you two?"


    He gritted his teeth and held back whatever words he wanted to say next, shing me a mocking smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    I knew there was more he wanted to say, but I had no strength left for a fight. I simply pressed my lips together and stayed silent.


    Nichs hesitated for a moment before finally letting go. ''Fine then. I won''t touch you without your permission. I''ll give you the respect you want."


    It felt less like a promise and more like charity.


    The atmosphere grew unbearably awkward. As I reached the door, I heard the crash of tes shattering in the dining room.


    When Nichs was in a good mood, he teased me. When he wasn''t, he smashed things.


    I stumbled my way out in the dark. But before I got far, Nichs caught up to me. He said coldly, "I''ll take you home."


    ''No need-''


    Before I could finish, he cut me off. "It''s toote."


    "Dous is waiting for me."


    ''Tell him to leave. Don''t worry. I pulled my back earlier. Even if I wanted to do something, I couldn''t." Nichs spoke as if he was talking to himself. "Dragging your wrist doesn''t count as being handsy, right?"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The next moment, I felt a sudden pressure on my right wrist as Nichs tightened his grip. His car had already stopped at the side of the vi, and he was leading me toward it.


    His walk seemed a little off. When I looked closely, I realized he wasn''t kidding about his injury-his right steps were smaller than his left.


    He walked ahead, his figure blending with the moonlight.


    I had once imagined walking with him in the courtyard after dinner, just hoping he would hold my hand. But it had been eight years of waiting.


    I curled my fingers into a fist in his palm, feeling a pang of bitterness. Coral Vi was a ce I''de to despise.


    Every time I was here, it felt like an invisible hand was squeezing my heart, indifferent to my well-being. Inside the car, silence fell between us. Leaning weakly against the window, I pulled out my phone, expecting to see nothing new. To my surprise, Nichs hadn''t done anything to help udia.


    The online storm was still brewing, and the story about Christopher''s involvement in the ''naked feast" was still spreading. The rumors were a chaotic mess, some even suggesting that udia was the naked woman mentioned.


    The reason was simple. She liked older men, especially those over 50.


    The trending topic had been all over the news, but Nichs remained silent about it. I had assumed he had already dealt with it for udia, so there was no need for further discussion.


    For some reason, I found myself asking, "Why aren''t you handling the online situation?"


    Nichs'' anger hadn''t cooled. He shot me a sideways nce. "Are you out of your mind? Why would I waste my time on that?"

 Chapter 0541

    ?


    Chapter 0541


    "But udia begged you. I heard her." I casually spoke, lightly tapping the screen with my fingers.


    It didn''t matter how many times Nichs tried to bury the trending topics surrounding udia online-I''d find a way to bring it back up.


    It was better to confront him than to keep lingering in uncertainty. I needed to know when he would finally act on it.


    Nichs'' gaze turned colder. He flicked on the turn signal and pulled the car to the side before mming the brakes.


    "Do you know how many people ask me for favors every day? Do I look like I have nothing better to do?"


    He was trying to imply that he had no rtionship with udia. Even if she begged him, she''d be not even close enough to make the list.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I rolled the window down slightly, turning my face to catch some fresh air. ''She''s not just anyone to you."


    Nichs rubbed his thumbs against the steering wheel, unusually quiet.


    I still misunderstood him. Even after all his exnations, his heartfelt confessions, kneeling before me in tears, and even following me like a dog-none of it seemed to matter. No matter what he did, I still believed he and udia were involved.


    He let out a bitterugh, cursing himself silently. It was his fault for having no boundaries with udia in the past. He had made me misunderstand him for years.


    He couldn''t me me for not trusting him. But what if I never trusted him? Would I leave him again?


    His thoughts spiraled, though he quickly dismissed the idea. That couldn''t happen.


    We had Tabitha now. As long as he kept her in Radiant City for treatment, I couldn''t leave. I wouldn''t go anywhere. Nichs'' hands trembled violently on the steering wheel, the disappointment in his heart surging like a tidal wave. The suffocating feeling made his entire body shake. Taking a deep breath, he asked hoarsely, "Can you drive?" I turned back to see his hands clenched into trembling fists, resting weakly on the edge of the steering wheel. For a moment, my mind almost exploded. Had I said something too harsh? Or was it just the mention of udia that set him off?


    Facing someone in this state, I barely had the energy to respond. I nodded quickly, opened the door, and walked around to the driver''s side.


    Nichs'' strained back made him almost immobile. After struggling for a while, I broke out in a sweat, failing to help him out of the low-slung sports car.


    He was sweating too and muttered under his breath, "I''ll scrap this car tomorrow!"


    I pressed my lips together, not responding. It was the first time I''d seen him get so worked up like a child over a lifeless thing.


    "Get in the car," he said, frowning.


    "Alright. Let me call Dous."


    Nichs shoved his fist into my palm. "No need. Just warm my hand. It''ll pass."


    Under the dim interior light, hisrge hands enveloped my smaller ones. Together, they looked oddly solemn, almost like a prayer.


    "Did I scare you?" Nichs'' voice was low.


    I shook my head. I massaged his joints with little emotion, softly asking, "Does this happen often?"


    Nichs bit his lip, the small finger that had regained some sensation subtly curling around mine. "No. Only when I''m sad.''


    I shivered slightly and closed my eyes.


    So, he was sad. That meant the distance between us shouldn''t remain as close as now. Otherwise, it would only lead to more pain.

 Chapter 0542

    ?


    Chapter 0542


    We spent too long on the road, and it was already 11:00 p.m. when I reached home. I politely thanked Nichs and got out of the car, waiting for him to leave. However, he also got out of the car.


    "Let me walk you in."


    I nced up at the short distance ahead, wondering what there was to walk me in. It wouldn''t even take 20 steps to reach the vi''s entrance.


    Just as I was about to decline, Nichs had already started walking. Left with no choice, I could only follow behind him. He seemed more familiar with this path than I was.


    He wasn''t walking fast, but it didn''t even take him a minute to cover the 20 steps.


    "Open the door. I''ll watch you go in," he said, stopping at my front door with one hand casually in his pocket.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Fine." I lowered my head to unlock the door and added, "Tell Wendy to bring Tabitha back tomorrow night. She''ll sleep with me."


    "Goodbye."


    I said my goodbyes and was about to close the door when a few fingers suddenly slipped through the crack. The door was pulled open a little.


    The night wind tousled Nichs'' hair, but he didn''t seem to notice. He stood outside with a hopeful expression. "Can I stay here tonight? I''m afraid I won''t be able to drive back, and something might happen on the way." Nichs'' voice was hoarse.


    "Still upset?" I asked, looking away as I clutched the strap of my purse. My tone was indifferent.


    "Yeah, I am," he admitted bluntly.


    "You sure value your life," I said with a forced smile, stepping out of the doorway. "Move aside. I''ll drive you home." He raised a hand, blocking my way and trapping me at the door.


    "I''m not letting you drive alone thiste. If you drive me home, I''ll have to bring you back again. We''ll just be going back and forth all night-nobody''s getting any sleep tonight."


    I frowned, feeling that Nichs was being unreasonable. "I''ll have Dous pick me up again. He won''t be asleep at this hour."


    Nichs stepped forward, somehow finding his way into the house. Before I realized it, the door clicked shut behind him.


    The open space tumed into a closed one. I instinctively felt tense, as if my own territory had been invaded. My body stiffened, and rm bells rang in my mind.


    "Do you still treat Dous like your personal assistant? Everyone in the industry addresses him respectfully as Mr. Preston now. You''re the only one who treats him like an assistant.


    "He has work tomorrow. If you call him over now, he might not even get to sleep before the sunes up."


    I rolled my eyes internally. Since when did Nichs care so much about others? But his words weren''t wrong. Dous was my man, so of course, I was on his side.


    "Then call Ms. Gardner toe get you."


    "Her?" Nichs took a step further into the house. "She''s not with me anymore."


    "Nichs!" I snapped, grabbing the hem of his shirt to stop him.


    He turned to face me, his dark eyes gleaming. "Just give me a guest room. I promise I''ll leave by dawn. I have an


    important meeting in the moming-it can''t be dyed."


    "Then I''ll call udia-


    Before I could finish, Nichs suddenly cupped my face with both hands, pulling me toward him. His face grewrger in front of me, until his nose brushed against mine, stopping just short.


    His uneven breaths fanned over my cheeks as he spoke. "I promised to respect you. I won''t touch you without your permission. But if you bring up irrelevant people again, you''re giving me a chance to kiss you. And I won''t hold back."

 Chapter 0543

    ?


    Chapter 0543


    "Nich..." As Nichs leaned in suddenly, I immediately fell silent. I did not doubt that if I said even one more word, his lips would press down without hesitation.


    Our faces were inches apart. The intimate sound of our breaths tangled, slipping directly into each other''s ears. The faint scent of tobo grew increasingly heated. Unable to bear it, I shoved him hard.


    Nichs'' dark eyes held a faint red glow, and his entire body seemed taut with restrained heat. For a moment, I thought he might snap and tear away the barriers separating us.


    But he closed his eyes briefly. When he opened them, there was a trace of regret in his dark gaze. His voice wasced with mockery as he asked, "Why stop now?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I pressed my lips tightly together. I didn''t dare to utter another word under the weight of his predatory stare.


    Nichs didn''t seem to care for a reply. He turned and strode off, opening one door after another on the first floor as if he owned the ce.


    By the third door, he couldn''t help butin, "What is this, a model home?"


    Well, it was not entirely wrong, but at least it had a bit more furniture.


    After my mom passed, anything unnecessary was burned. I hadn''t nned to stay long in the country, so I only prepared essentials. The other roomscked bedding since I didn''t see the point in spending money on unused items.


    "Nichs, just leave. The only usable bedding in this house is in my room and the ones for Wendy and Tabitha. There''s nothing extra," I stated firmly.


    He frowned, clearly unhappy with my answer. His gaze darkened as he said, "Fine. I''ll take your room then. It''s not appropriate for me to use theirs."


    He nced at his watch and added casually, "Get some rest."


    Before I could fully process his audacity, he began heading upstairs. Panicking, I rushed after him and grabbed his sleeve.


    "Sleeping in my room isn''t appropriate either!" I snapped.


    Standing on the step above me, Nichs turned to look back. He was already much taller than me, and with the added height of the step, I had to look up at him.


    His deep voice seemed to press down on me. "I could take a guest room, but I hurt my back. Do you expect me to sleep on such a hard bedboard? There''s no mattress, and not even a nket to cover my belly button."


    His ck eyes glimmered faintly as he pressed his lips together. ''And I only hurt my back because you weren''t walking properly."


    I bit my lip, seething. Since when was Nichs this unreasonable?


    "Then call your secretary to bring over some bedding!" I finally relented.


    "I told you, Beth isn''t with me anymore," he exined patiently.


    "You have more than one secretary! And it''s not like you have clothes here either! Just leave, or I''ll call the police!"


    Nichs chuckled, turning away with an amused glint in his eyes. "You sound like a child."


    A child? I was already a mother!


    I stood there, stunned by his remark. By the time I came to my senses, he was already far ahead.


    I ended up clutching a nket in Wendy''s room, tossing and turning. I sat up as I couldn''t fall asleep.


    The thought of him lying on my pale yellow bedding made me itch with difort. He wasn''t just any man-but my ex-husband.


    I couldn''t picture him in my girlish room.


    Worse, his scent would cling to my things. How could I use them again? Would I have to throw everything out once he left?


    While I was lost in my thoughts, the sound of the doorbell startled me.

 Chapter 0544

    ?


    Chapter 0544


    Nichs'' secretary had dropped by, leaving my hands full of his belongings. She wore an apologetic expression.


    "Mrs. Hawk, it''ste, and I need to hurry home. I won''t go upstairs to hand these to Mr. Hawk myself. Could you take them up for me?


    "Oh, there''s also some medication for treating bruises and sprains in the bag. Thank you for helping out."


    I''d seen this secretary before during my visits to Nichs'' office. She worked under Beth. I didn''t bother correcting her form of address. It wasn''t worth exining to someone I hardly knew.


    "Where''s Ms. Gardner?" I asked.


    "I''m not sure," she replied, frowning in confusion.


    "It was so sudden. They said she was promoted, but there wasn''t even a celebration. Everyone in the department knows-being by Mr. Hawk''s side is the real ''promotion''. Don''t you think so, Mrs. Hawk?"


    I shook my head and sent her off. Compared to Beth, this girl was livelier and chattier, but Nichs needed someone moreposed. No wonder I''d seen him alone so oftentely.


    I climbed the stairs slowly, stopping in front of my bedroom door. Normally, I could find this room with my eyes closed. But knowing who was inside made me hesitate.


    It took a full minute before I finally knocked. "Nichs, can Ie in? Your secretary brought your clothes." "Come in." Nichs'' response sank into my chest like a heavy stone,


    He used to spend hours in the study at Coral Vi. Back then, whenever I went to find him, it was the same short reply.


    I shook my head sharply, refusing to dwell on those simple, warm moments. No amount of nostalgia could outweigh the pain he''d caused me.


    "Ni..." As soon as I looked up, I froze.


    The scene before me was so shocking. It felt like a bolt of lightning striking out of a clear blue sky, leaving me utterly dazed.


    "You pervert! Why aren''t you wearing any clothes?"


    Nichs sat on the edge of the bed, naked. His head lowered as he focused on his phone. His lower body was draped in my soft, pale yellow bedding.


    His chest rose and fell with his steady breaths, exuding raw masculinity. But the contrast between him and the delicate bedding was jarring. It wasn''t sexually attractive at all.


    Nichs didn''t see even a trace of admiration in my eyes, which made his brow furrow slightly. In the past, I didn''t react like this when I saw him shirtless.


    Men likedpliments, and Nichs had grown ustomed to being admired. But now, all he saw in my gaze was disdain. What was that supposed to mean?


    "I am wearing something." Nichs'' voice was indifferent, but he swiftly threw off the covers.


    A pair of long, muscr legs came into view, leading up to a body d only in gray boxer briefs. The


    unmistakable outline of him under the fabric made me instantly avert my gaze.


    Nichs tugged casually at the waistband, his voiceced with irritation. "What do you mean I''m not wearing anything? What''s this then?"


    The movement made his already lean waist appear even longer, leaving little room for imagination about whaty just beyond view.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    My cheeks burned, and I quickly averted my gaze. "You know I wasn''t talking about that. I meant your upper body." Unbothered, he replied, "I don''t have spare clothes or pajamas. Try sleeping like this sometime-it''sfortable." "Who wants to discuss this with you?" I snapped, trying to sound indifferent. But the tremor in my voice betrayed


    me.


    I dropped his clothes at the door. "Here. The medicine''s inside. Apply it yourself."


    I nearly bolted out of the room, desperate to escape. But just as I turned, his voice stopped me.


    "Bring it here. My back hurts. I can''t move."

 Chapter 0545

    ?


    Chapter 0545


    "You were walking just fine earlier. But now, you''re saying you can''t move?" I muttered under my breath.


    Nichs nced up at me. "What did you say?"


    "Nothing," I sighed.


    Since he''d already moved in, there was no way I could kick him out tonight.


    Lowering my head, I picked up the bag from the floor and took a few steps toward the bed. Without caring whether the bag was clean or not, I tossed it onto the bed.


    Nichs'' breath hitched, as if caught off guard by my actions. He stayed silent, saying nothing.


    He shifted his leg slightly, trying to hook the bag with his foot. Every movement of his thigh set his muscles into motion, and the creases of his gray boxer brief deepened in shadow. All of a sudden, he turned back to his sexually attractive self.


    After a few tries, he failed to pull the bag up. Instead, it fell apart, spilling clothes across the bed.


    Nichs'' voice was filled with sadness as he said, "If you didn''t want to bring it to me, you could''ve just said so. I wasn''t forcing you. But throwing it onto the bed where I sleep? That''s unnecessary."


    Supporting his waist with one hand, he strained to grab a shirt. The effort made the scars on his forearm darken alongside the veins bulging on his skin.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Just leave."


    Nichs didn''t lift his head, his voice calm as he folded his clothes. Yet, it carried an undercurrent of endless


    sorrow.


    He folded the shirt neatly before reaching for the tie. As he held it up to smooth it out, his arm revealed the tattoo of my face, staring back at me in perfect detail.


    In that instant, all my muddled, fleeting thoughts vanished. I wanted to ask him something.


    What had he been thinking, day after day, while tattooing my face onto his skin? Was I really that important to him? If I was, why was I never his first choice?


    Why was it that no matter what I endured-pain, loss, even the death of our child-he still kept udia by his side?


    He had the chance to send udia abroad, the chance for us to build a life together. But he didn''t. He knelt before Daniel, begging on her behalf.


    So, what meaning did this tattoo really hold?


    "What are you standing there for?" His cold voice yanked me out of my spiraling thoughts. "Standing there without helping-are you here to mock me?"


    His voice was low, and every word carried a weight of mncholy.


    I stayed silent, moving to the foot of the bed. Picking up the scattered clothes, I began folding them one by one. The bed was enormous, and the distance between his trousers and me felt even greater than the length of his legs.


    Wanting to finish quickly and leave, I kicked off one slipper and knelt on the bed. But before I could reach the trousers, my wrist was firmly caught in his grasp.


    Nichs'' gaze deepened. In the reflection of his pupils, I saw myself awkwardly sprawled across the bed. Apart from the light spilling in from the hallway, there was only the faint glow of a bedsidemp.


    I wasn''t sure whose breathing was more erratic-his or mine-but the temperature seemed to rise around us.


    Though I was in loungewear, it didn''t cover much more than regr clothes. My neckline was loose, and being in this position in front of him was utterly embarrassing.


    "Nichs!"


    "Ariana,"


    Our names slipped out almost simultaneously. Mine was sharp with anger, but his was low and husky, carrying a dangerous allure.

 Chapter 0546

    ?


    Chapter 0546


    Our gazes met, and I couldn''t tell whether it was an unexpected, unspoken understanding or a long-nned encounter. Under the dim light, it felt like something was quietly growing between us.


    Nichs suddenly reached out, his hand brushing lightly against my cheek. It felt like he was checking if I was truly there, not just a figment of his dreams.


    I fraze for a moment, forgetting to push his hand away. But before I could react, he had already slowly pulled it back.


    "Why are you doing this again?'' I snapped.


    "Nothing. Help me apply the ointment," he replied calmly.


    He readily turned over as he spoke andid t on the bed. He even exined once again how he got hurt as if he were worried I wouldn''t help him.


    "I got hurt protecting you, after all."


    Right now, that sentence felt like a spell. With just those words, he could control my every move...


    I gritted my teeth and grabbed the nket that had been kicked aside, covering him uppletely. After


    preparing the ointment for his bruises, I pulled back just enough to expose part of his side.


    Nichs'' dark eyes sparkled with amusement. "There''s no part of me you haven''t seen. You even know about the mole...''


    I jabbed my hand against his waist sharply. "I don''t think your injury is that bad."


    Nichs'' forehead glistened with a light sheen of sweat as he winced in pain, but he didn''t seem angry with me. "The person who brought the clothes wasn''t Ms. Gardner. I changed the subject.


    "Right."


    "I understand you might have to transfer her because of her disability, but she''s been so loyal to you. You could at least find her a better position. Given how many people look down on others these days, she''s probably struggling.


    A faint displeasure flickered between Nichs'' brows. "If she did something unforgivable, would you still defend her?"


    "She''s holding so many secrets about you. If she really wanted to betray you, she wouldn''t have waited until now. But I don''t know the details, so it''s not my ce toment. Do what you think is best."


    The sight of someone who once held authority being reduced to gossip material was a little unsettling to me.


    "I know what I''m doing," he said curtly, ending the discussion.


    I fell silent too, and the room was momentarily steeped in quiet tension. I pressed my palm lightly against his waist, massaging to help the ointment absorb.


    "Bear with it."


    Nichs buried his face in his arms, letting out a muffled groan. "I''ve been enduring for so long. I can handle it." My face burned, and even Nichs'' skin felt as smooth and soft as a peeled egg now.


    There was a time when Nichs and I were happy together. He had been like an eager teenager, alwaysing up with new ways to explore intimacy. His words back then had been unfiltered, his thoughts as bold as his actions.


    I used to wish time could freeze in those moments, but time never listened to me.


    "Alright. That''s enough." I quickly pulled my hand back, covering him up tightly with the nket.


    However, Nichs shrugged it off, sitting up to face me with a dissatisfied look. "Has my figure gotten worse?"


    I nced at him, noticing his long fingers pointing toward his abs.


    He didn''t hold back with his words. "I haven''t had time to work out the past few years. Smoking and drinking didn''t help either. I know I''m not in the same shape I used to be."


    Nichs spoke it lightly, but for some reason, hearing it made my heart hurt.


    The man who used to be so disciplined and proud had let smoking and drinking take control of him, with emotions dictating his actions. He must have been suffering too.


    I bit my lip, not responding. After three years apart, I had no right to say anything about this.


    I turned my eyes away, saying indifferently, "I''m leaving. Get some rest."


    "Ariana!" Nichs called out. "You don''t like me like this, do you? If you don''t, I can start working out again and get back to my best shape as quickly as possible."


    Honestly, his body wasn''t as bad as he made it sound.


    He used to have a lower body fat percentage. When we were together, just the slightest movement would reveal his smooth muscle lines, showing off the beauty of a man''s body.


    But now, a thinyer of fat covered his muscles, making his body appear softer and giving off an impression of approachability.


    He was just like a dangerous candy. It looked sweet and tempting, but women would be drawn to it. It was because he was so dangerous that I felt like if I ever tasted him, I''d die too...


    I steadied myself and said, "Your body is yours. Just adjust it to the way you want. Whatever shape you''re in has nothing to do with me."Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I only stayed alive for you. If not for you, I''d have been nothing but a pile of bones by now."

 Chapter 0547

    ?


    Chapter 0547


    I was a bit lost. What did Nichs mean by saying all of this? But no matter what, I just wanted to leave. Staying here felt suffocating.


    I turned to leave, only to hear the hurried, bare footsteps behind me. Each step was urgent, closing in fast. The night felt too emotional, not the right time for suggestive words. Who knew how much physical desire was mixed in with those supposed expressions of love?


    We were both adults. In moments like these, we would know that words like those couldn''t be trusted.


    When he pinned me against the door, I looked up and red at him, but Nichs seemed even more aggrieved.


    He''d moved too fast, his pale face trying to mask his frustration. "Am I so unattractive to you?''


    Looking at him, I sneered. "Nichs, I don''t get it. When did I be so important to you?"


    "You''ve always been important!" he replied, firm and unwavering.


    I smiled dryly. Since he said so, I just listened as it was. ''Fine. I get it. Can you let me go now?"


    He was like a massive ck hole, so forceful that it felt like he wanted to swallow everything about me. I instinctively resisted. But I was too tired to fight back, my gaze blurring.


    Suddenly, his hands cupped my face. "Ariana, look at me. Isn''t my love obvious?"


    Love? It was pitiful to say, but I hadn''t felt love for a long time.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Pete said he loved me, but he''d once abandoned me for someone else. He said he loved me, but he also deceived


    me.


    Nichs said he loved me, but he''d made me suffer so much. He said he loved me, but he brought so much pain. "Nichs, what is love? I don''t understand it anymore."


    I once loved Nichs deeply. But in the end, I chose to divorce him, to leave him forever. Was that love? Was love a constant action, a noun, or something else? I really didn''t understand anymore.


    I peeled his fingers off my face one by one, my voice hoarse when I spoke again. "Nichs, being with you is exhausting. Every time I see you, all I want is to run away. To leave everything behind and disappear from your life forever."


    "Run... Away..." Nichs staggered, standing there frozen.


    "Ariana..." Nichs'' expression faltered, his smile twisted as his words shifted. "Ariana... That''s a cruel thing to say. What you said just now-it''s like digging my heart out and throwing it on the ground. Do you know that?" Pain surged through him. He clutched me tightly, his voice growing harsh. "Love is wanting you at every moment." And then his lips came crashing down. The kiss was harsh and cold, nothing like love-no warmth, no emotion. I felt nothing but emptiness.


    I didn''t resist or struggle, nor did I offer any response. The painful sound of the p rang out as he tore at my clothes, deafening in the suffocating silence.


    Nichs'' head jerked to the side from the force of the p. He tilted his head, and he was sad like a child who had done something wrong.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me, Ariana."


    He tried to reach for my hand, but I yanked it away.


    "I''m the one who''s wrong. I made you think I was easy. Now, get out of my house, immediately, right now!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0548

    ?


    Chapter 0548


    Nichs pleaded, "Ariana, don''t kick me out. I''ve missed you so much, and I''ve thought about you every day for the past three years."


    He suddenly seemed to recall something. He strode to the bed, snatched up his phone, and began tapping rapidly on the screen.


    A momentter, he flipped the screen around, and a photo I knew all too well shed into view.


    The brightness of the phone screen was blinding, and my vision blurred. Memories and reality fought in my mind, and the pain left me numb all over.


    "Ariana, I''m not lying to you. I wanted you even in my dream. Just looking at your photo gives me feelings. I always think back to when you wore this outfit, and I-''


    "Nichs," I interrupted him softly. "Didn''t you say this photo was deleted? Why is it still here?"


    I stared at Nichs, wanting to hear any exnation he might give.


    He opened his mouth but didn''t manage to utter a single word. "I..."


    "Nichs, do you know what this photo has done to me? If it weren''t for the explicit content being gged by the inte, my chest wouldn''t be reduced to just a line in the photo."


    Though I knew the photo must have been leaked by Nichs, I had always assumed that udia used some trick to get her hands on the deleted photos. I never once held Nichs ountable for it.


    "So, it tums out that my explicit photo, circting everywhere, was partly thanks to you..."


    Even when I believed in the love between Nichs and udia, I never imagined Nichs would deceive me over something like this. I leaned against the door for support, feeling like I was about to copse.


    "So this is what you call love... Do you have any idea how many men across the country have seen this photo? Do you really think I don''t care?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve taken care of your photo. Besides the one I''m holding, there won''t be any backups out there. Even if someone downloaded it, it''s useless. I''ve destroyed every copy."


    Nichs'' dark eyes suddenly turned cold, his voice sending a chill down my spine.


    "Ariana, it''s my fault for not handling it properly. I care more than you do. I will make this right."


    "It''s been so long, what can you even do now? Should we drag it all back into the spotlight for everyone to relive?"


    The pain from his rough kiss still lingered on my lips. I couldn''t even force a smile. "I don''t need you to make things right. Just delete the photo."


    Nichs tightened his grip on the phone, his hand instinctively moving behind his back.


    He was clearly deeply attached to that photo. The moment he realized that his feelings for me weren''t just emotional but physical as well, it all stemmed from that picture.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Do you remember how we almost went further that day? But udia pushed me so hard that I didn''t have time to finish what we started. I ended up using your photo to handle on my own, and it became something I couldn''t live without.


    "In the days when you weren''t around, I''d look at the photo every month to... I can delete it, but only after youe back to me. I''ll keep it safe until then. I never make the same mistake twice."


    I forced a smile. ''Do you think that makes you sound devoted? Like you''re saying something sincere and logical?"

 chapter 0549

    ?


    Chapter 0549


    Nichs still had a bit of conscience left. He knew he was in the wrong, so he didn''t argue when I told him to leave again.


    He silently got dressed, packing all of his belongings into the bag. As the door closed behind him, a barely noticeable sigh lingered in the air, unable to fade away.


    I went back to my room and threw out all the things on the bed, including the towel he had used in the bathroom. I then grabbed some perfume and sprayed every corner of the room.


    The next morning, I woke up groggy, feeling as if I hadn''t really slept at all.


    Suddenly, my phone rang. It was Yasmine, her voice full of amusement. "What''s Nichs up to now?"


    "What happened?" I askedzily, switching to speakerphone while holding my toothbrush in one hand and a cup in the other.


    "Nichs is too trendy. He''s gone viral!'' Yasmine''s voice was excited. "He did an explicit photoshoot, nearly naked except for the important parts! His official ount posted a nine-grid photo coge-each one a masterpiece!"


    "What? Say that again." I even wondered if I was still half-asleep. I didn''t consider at all that what Yasmine said might be true.


    "Don''t doubt your ears! I thought I was blind when I saw it too! Nichs reposted it on his personal ount, saying, We are bom naked, it''s your mind that''s filthy!"


    For some reason, his words fromst night about giving me an exnation reyed in my head. Was this his idea of making it right?


    "Hello? Ari, are you still there?"


    "Yeah, I''m here...." I was a little dazed.


    "So what do you think happened to him? Is his illness still acting up? Did something trigger him?"


    Nichs'' condition probably did leave some aftereffects. Emotional issues were tough to fully cure and required long-term medication and therapy.


    Now, I felt like Nichs wasn''t just dealing with depression but perhaps some form of split personality. He couldn''t even tell who he truly cared about anymore.


    "It''s not because of his illness." I was afraid Yasmine would keep asking questions, so I just briefly mentioned the photo fromst night.


    On the other end of the line, Yasmine let out a series of gasps like an excited kid who got candy from their parents.


    Finally, she concluded, "Nichs really went all out with that self-destructive apology, but he''s still a man, though. "Even though we always talk about gender equality, some things just can''t be equal. His actions may not make up for everything, but they do show some sincerity."


    I shook my head, not really caring about this. "It''s all in the past now."


    While waiting for Dous to pick me up for work, I scrolled through my phone in the living room. Surprisingly, online reactions were overwhelmingly positive. No one was cursing him out. Instead, thements were full of praise.


    "In the future, all thirst traps should follow Mr. Hawk''s standard.


    "I''m officially a die-hard Hawk Corporation supporter. If Mr. Hawk doesn''t deserve our loyalty, who does?"


    ''Raise your hand if you''re the dirty-minded one here. Guilty as charged!"


    Since moving abroad, I hadn''t logged into my ount in ages. Some sharp-eyed users noticed I was online and flooded my feed with messages about how I had enjoyed my life back then.


    I scratched my numb scalp and logged out of the app. It was about time to go, so I headed out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as I stepped out, I saw Nichs standing tall in the courtyard and blocking Dous''s path. In a cold voice, he said, "I''ll drive her to work today. Tell her your tire burst and that you can''t make it."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0550

    ?


    Chapter 0550


    We froze momentarily upon seeing each other. Dous awkwardly greeted me, saying, "Ms. Jones."


    "Nichs, what are you trying to do now?"


    Upon seeing him, I couldn''t help but feel my anger rising. Did he really think that what was online could make up for everything? What he did was childish, utterly ridiculous.


    "Ariana, I brought you breakfast. You haven''t eaten yet, right?"


    I was cold in my response, and Nichs'' expression dimmed slightly. He quickly masked the flicker of disappointment, raising a paper bag in his hand.


    "These are all your favorites. Wendy made them herself." He opened the bag, and the neatly arranged food containers appeared before me.


    Seeing him trying so carefully to please me felt strange, and I didn''t like it. His demeanor only reminded me of how much I used topromise. I endured it for four years. Could hest that long?


    I pushed his hand away and said coldly, "If I remember correctly, we made things clearst night. I told you never toe here again. Never show up at my house."


    I emphasized, "This is my home, Nichs."


    He froze for two seconds, and he even forgot to blink. He didn''t push further as if realizing we had an audience. "Wendy''s at my ce. I was worried you might not have anything for breakfast, so please take it. I''ll leave now."


    I pped his hand away as he stubbornly tried to hold it out to me. Watching as his hand reddened, my face remained expressionless.


    "Take it away. I won''t eat it."


    Then, I pushed him away as Dous promptly opened the car door for me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Nichs called out, "I know you won''t eat anything from me, but Wendy made this. Are you not even gonna eat her cooking?"


    I didn''t look back. I raised my hand to close the car door, and the only response he got was a brief, indifferent thud.


    I understood that there were times when things between Nichs and me were out of our control. I didn''t resist him as much as I used to.


    I thought we could maintain a decent rtionship like most divorced couples did-united for the sake of the child -but I realized I was wrong.


    I had misjudged the boundaries. He thought it was okay to treat his ex-wife casually. Since that was the case, unnecessary interactions should be cut offpletely.


    As Dous moved from the backseat to the front, he didn''t rush to get in. He turned to Nichs.


    "Mr. Hawk, it''s not that Ms. Jones won''t eat Wendy''s food. It''s because it''s from you that she refuses it."


    Nichs'' eyes darkened as he stared at the car window, wishing he could burn a hole through the ss to my face at that moment. But in the end, he didn''t seed.


    He simply wearily waved his hand. "Take care of her."


    Dous nodded. "I will."


    When our eyes met for the third time in the rearview mirror, I couldn''t take it anymore. "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Well..." Dous responded briefly. But when it came time for him to speak, he didn''t seem to know what to say. "How about you take a break for a while? You don''t need to handle Christopher''s situation personally. Just leave it to me."


    As we were talking, I noticed somemotion in front of thepany. A crowd had gathered, and I quickly told Dous not to drive into the parking lot, but to stop in front of the office building.


    Someone was crying, standing in front of a group of reporters, and vowing to seek justice.

 Chapter 0551

    ?


    Chapter 0551


    The person was crying. "All the rumors about me online are fake! They''re nothing but lies spread by Ariana. She is jealous that I''m the sister of the CEO of Hawk Corporation.


    "She''s always been jealous of my identity. She doesn''t like how Nichs treats me, or the closeness we share.


    "When I lived at the Hawk Manor, Ariana never gave me a single day of peace. Nichs saw how she bullied me and decided to give me Coral Vi aspensation.


    "But Ariana couldn''t ept it, so she took the house back and kicked me out. Yet, she still won''t leave me alone and spreads these rumors to hurt me. Does she not understand how these rumors are worse than death for a woman?


    "I even thought about ending my life. But luckily, Nichs stood by me. He posted revealing photos of himself online just to keep mepany. Now that she and Nichs are divorced, she doesn''t even care about his reputation anymore.


    "Nichs still holds on to the past and doesn''t want to stoop to her level. But should I really just be bullied like this for no reason? He is such a good person. The only blemish in his life is that Ariana is his ex-wife..."


    Through the crowded group, I saw the speaker was udia, dressed in a short, white, floral skirt.


    Facing all the cameras from the media, she was passionately telling them how I tormented" her. She appeared to be the helpless, pitiful victim who couldn''t hold her tears back.


    "Look! It''s Ariana!"


    One sharp-eyed reporter spotted me standing behind them, and in the next moment, all the cameras turned toward me.


    They surged forward, yet subtly creating a path that led straight to udia. As I stepped closer, they shoved microphones toward me.


    "Ms. Jones, is everything Ms. Hawk said true?"


    "I heard you just returned to the country. Is your only purpose to get revenge on the Hawk family''s heiress?"


    I couldn''t help but find it a bit ironic. I had always been pretty low-key, but it turned out a counterfeit heiress from the Hawk family was more well-known than me, the CEO of Jones Corporation.


    I smiled slightly and politely looked at the reporter closest to me. "Could you please pass the microphone to me?" The reporter was a bit stunned. She nodded, clearly not expecting this response. By the time she realized what was happening, I had already taken the microphone from her hand.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    I walked toward udia, who immediately clutched her skirt tightly until her fingertips lost color.


    I looked at her with disdain and held the microphone up to her face. Just when everyone thought I was going to let udia speak, I pped her hard across the face.


    The p echoed through the microphone, clearly reaching every recording device around us.


    The crowd gasped in shock. They''d never seen anyone walk up and p someone without a word. The sound was so distinct that it almost felt like they had been pped too.


    For a moment, no one dared to ask me any further questions.


    udia was already frail and had weak legs. I had pped her with all my might, so she fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Ariana, are you enraged because I exposed the truth?" udia cried and screamed. "Look at her, everyone! She ims to be awyer, yet she''s doing something sowless. No wonder she spread those photos of me online!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0552

    ?


    Chapter 0552


    Not only did I want to p udia, but I wanted to do it in front of everyone.


    "udia, back when you were in school and I visited you, you had someone p me across the face. That first p was payback. This one now? It''s the interest."


    The moment I finished speaking, I delivered another p to her right cheek. udia, who had just stood up, stumbled and fell before me. I was pleased.


    In this world, there was always someone eager to y the hero for the so-called ''weaker party''. Seeing udia stunned from the p, a voice quickly piped up in her defense.


    "Ms. Jones, aren''t you breaking thew? Do you know the sentence for intentional assault?"


    I tossed the microphone onto udia, watching her cower in fear. Satisfied, I shrugged and replied lightly, "Sorry, I don''t."


    "Ms. Jones, you''re making excuses!"


    "Ms. Jones, you''ve even shared legal knowledge on domestic social media tforms before. Were your degrees and certificates purchased? Were your past case victories just pure luck?"


    I smiled warmly at them. "I suppose many of you don''t know me. Allow me to introduce myself-Ariana Jones, Chairwoman of the Jones Corporation."


    In the past, I only revealed my identity within a small circle. When handling external affairs, it was always Dous who stepped in. So, it was only natural that they didn''t know who I really was.


    Their disbelief was written all over their faces. "That''s impossible! We''ve never heard of that!"


    "Then why do you think udia is causing a scene at my office building?" I offered them a kind reminder. "The truth is, I''m just a businesswoman."


    I gestured toward Dous, who stepped forward with his team to surround the reporters. Standing protectively before me, he spoke sincerely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please hand over all phones, cameras, and recording devices. We''llpensate you three times their value, and you''ll be free to go. However, if any media outlet happens to leak today''s events..."


    Dous excelled at handling these situations, so I didn''t need to concern myself further.


    I stepped closer to udia, towering over her. She scrambled backward, her hands and feet fumbling across the ground in desperation.


    Squatting down, I grabbed the cor of her dress. I asked innocently, "Why are you handling this yourself now? Isn''t crying and making a scene usually enough for Nichs to fix things for you? What happened? Not working anymore?"


    udia''s eyes red with hatred.


    "Ariana, don''t get smug. Nichs still loves me! When your scandalous photos surfaced, he didn''t care much. But for me? He strippedpletely in front of the camera! Isn''t that proof enough? You think you''ve won, but you''ve actually lost to me!"


    Her low chuckle grew into hystericalughter. "Nichs loves me! He loves me the most! And who are you, Ariana? Competing with me for Nichs? How ridiculous!"


    I stood up, looking down at her with a hint of pity. Her world was so small, revolving entirely around Nichs.


    She was 26, a time when women were often at their most independent and vibrant. Yet, she was still stuck in the years when she and Nichs leaned on each other forfort.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    For them, was this connection a blessing or a curse?


    "udia, you''re wrong. Nichs didn''t strip for you," I said with absolute certainty.

 Chapter 0553

    ?


    Chapter 0553


    At work, I found myself distracted. Dous had spoken to me several times, but I hadn''t heard a word. Even though I was confident in my confrontation with udia, I had to admit that her words had affected me.


    Who was Nichs really doing all this for? udia imed it was for her-that he stood up for her in her time of need. Everything she said seemed to add up.


    Was it really just a coincidence? I wasn''t sure anymore.


    I didn''t know whether I doubted Nichs or justcked confidence in myself. I wasn''t sure if Nichs would pick me over udia. To me, it didn''t seem possible.


    Dous could tell I wasn''t focused on work. I''d never had much enthusiasm for corporate management. So, he tactfully excused himself.


    Left alone, I idly flipped through case files, losing myself in them until nightfall.


    When I got home, I heard the sound of a car pulling into the driveway. Wendy must have brought Tabitha back. I''d missed her terribly after just one day apart and rushed outside to meet them.


    But when I stepped outside, it wasn''t Wendy holding the child-it was Nichs.


    The smile I had on my face disappeared instantly when I saw him. Yet, there he was, holding Tabitha, using her as leverage.


    "What are you doing here?" I looked at him, my expression cold and distant.


    Nichs felt a pang in his chest when he saw my cold stare. It was so different from the image of me in his memories. The contrast was too much for him to bear, but he had no choice but to ept it.


    He wanted to see me, so he had to endure it and put on a smile. "Ariana, about what happened earlier today..." ''Tabitha, Mommy''s here. Do you miss Mommy?"


    I ignored himpletely, taking Tabitha from his arms and yfully nuzzling her. Tabitha called out and snuggled her arms around my neck, but her other hand still tightly gripped Nichs'' sleeve.


    "Ah! Ah! M-Mommy, D-Dad..."


    One moment, she was giggling. In the blink of an eye, her head rested against my chest, her gaze vacant and distant. She stared off at nothing, lost in her own world.


    My heart ached. I couldn''t help but wonder if she''d ever be like other children one day. She was still so young, and all I could do was shower her with love and care.


    "Tabitha''s tired. You should go now," I urged Nichs to leave.


    "Ariana, look, Tabitha is still holding onto my sleeve. It means she wants her daddy. Let me in. I''ll help her get ready for bed and put her to sleep, and then I''ll leave, I promise."


    ''Tabitha has me. That''s enough."


    "You can''t just ignore what she wants!" He reached out to touch Tabitha''s face, bringing her back to the moment." Tabitha, isn''t Daddy your favorite? Don''t you love Daddy the most?"


    My heart skipped a beat. It was the first time I''d seen Nichs interact with Tabitha-and the first time he''d called himself her "Daddy".


    For so long, I had imagined what it would be like. And now, seeing him in this role, it felt exactly how I''d pictured it. He was so gentle, not just for Tabitha, but for the child he used to be.


    Tabitha was very attached to him. For both of them, it felt like a healing process that spanned time and space. When she didn''t respond, he grew anxious. "Tabitha, did you forget what Daddy taught you earlier? Say, ''I loveC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Daddy the most! I can''t live without Daddy!'' Isn''t that right?"


    "Yes..." she replied, burying her face in my chest with a pout.


    I wasn''t sure if she was frustrated or just showing her little temper, but that single word came out clear and firm.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0554

    ?


    Chapter 0554


    I wasn''t sure if Nichs had ever studied parenting, but he was doing a great job.


    He gently patted Tabitha''s back, waiting for her to fallpletely asleep in her crib before setting the storybook down. Then, he quietly slipped out of the room.


    I followed him downstairs and saw him off at the door, silently urging him to leave quickly.


    Standing at the door, Nichs hesitated, letting out a soft sigh. "Did you get hurt today?"


    I looked up at him. "Who are you worried about getting hurt?"


    I hadn''t kept everything about the incident that happened earlier under wraps. I had asked Dous to upload part of the footage online.


    I''d kept the part where I pped udia and the words I said while hitting her. That p was repayment, and the second one was interest.


    If anyone wanted to search for the truth, they could easily find traces of it. So, was Nichs going to search for it? Or perhaps, by standing here in front of me and saying these things, he had already done so?


    In the video, I came across as the dominant one, no matter who watched it. How could I possibly be hurt?


    "Don''t worry. When she was carried away from my office building, I had someone buy her some medicine, the kind that costs 20 bucks."


    "I''m not worried about her. I''m worried about you. You''re the mother of my child, the woman I care about. She is nothing!"


    Nichs reached for my hand but hesitated, remembering my outburst the night before when we had been too close. He raised his hand before lowering it again, unsure whether to touch me.


    Nichs'' eyes filled with a stinging bitterness as he blinked hard, suppressing the emotion.


    "If you need anything, you cane to me. You can do whatever you want. I don''t want you caught in the spotlight."


    I almostughed. Was he worried I would get caught in the spotlight, or was he more afraid I would push someone else into it?


    His words didn''t stand up to much scrutiny. If udia really was nothing, she wouldn''t be known as the heiress of the Hawk family. She wouldn''t have the power to rally the media.


    It was Nichs who gave her the ability to hurt me. Yet, here he was, saying she was nothing.


    Clearly, he had forgotten about the 20-dor medicine he had bought for me that day.


    That day, after someone pped me across the face, he took udia to the hospital and left me with nothing but that medicine. He didn''t even remember.


    I asked coldly, "Would you go beat udia up just for no reason if I asked you to?"


    "I don''t usually hit women." Nichs frowned, thinking it over. "She''s already limping. Do you want her to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life?"


    I knew it. When I needed him, I couldn''t rely on him at all. His response didn''t disappoint me because I had never expected anything from him.


    "Leave now." I had nothing else to say to him. Once, I was the woman who had him in my eyes, the one who relied on him.


    Suddenly, my vision blurred. That man, who didn''t want me in the spotlight, was the same one who had caused me so many scandals because of him.


    Not once had he stood in front of me. Not even now.


    Nichs felt a sharp pain in his heart as if someone had stabbed him with a dagger. "Did you see my trending topic? Don''t you have any questions for me? Don''t you want to know why I did that?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    I walked past him, brushing close enough to catch the faint scent of tobo clinging to him. The open door let in a breeze, dispersing it slightly.


    Standing by the door, I nced at him and said in a calm tone, "I know."


    Nichs'' dark eyes grew even deeper, his voice hoarse. "You know?"


    "Yes. udia said you did it for her, that you stripped down to apany her."

 Chapter 0555

    ?


    Chapter 0555


    The next day, Dous and I attended a dinner party. It wasn''t for anything specific-just a chance to meet people andwork.


    It had been ages since I drank this formally. With me being a new face to most, curiosity brought a steady stream of people holding up their sses to me.


    Tonight, I didn''t need to worry about Tabitha, so I epted every drink offered.


    Having lived for so many years, everyone here clearly knew how to liven up a gathering. Toasts and small talk flowed effortlessly, but no one revealed anything meaningful.


    We shook hands, clinked sses, and exchanged vague promises of "next time, for sure".


    The adult world worked like this. With a quick calction of pros and cons, one could magically gain a circle of new "friends" overnight.


    Somewhere between drinks, my mind began to wander. I couldn''t help but think of Nichs leaving in silencest night.


    When I''d used him of exposing himself on social media for udia, he offered no exnation. He didn''t even say goodbye. He just left.


    This morning, when he came to pick up Tabitha, he was distant, unlike the warmth he''d shown me days before.


    I hadn''t felt much about itst night, or this morning, but maybe the alcohol was hitting me harder now, and I was feeling its weight.


    I chalked it up to "human nature". Nichs had his ws, and I had mine. Acknowledging it for what it was, I indulged in a few more drinks.


    I wouldn''t lose control in public. I went to find Dous when I felt the alcohol catching up to me. Dous nodded, promising to send someone to escort me soon.


    I straightened up, walking in a perfectly straight line out of the venue.


    The night air was cooler against my overheated body, making me shiver. The breeze didn''t sober me up but instead drenched me in a cold sweat. I felt awful.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    By the time I slid into the car, I felt invincible. How I''d managed to find my car and get inside without incident was beyond me. Clearly, I was a natural-born drinking champion!


    Humming a tune, I leaned backzily on the backseat. The indulgence felt amazing.


    I had no idea how long I''d been dozing when the car door opened. A hand grabbed my arm and yanked me upright from the backseat.


    Through my blurry vision, I couldn''t make out his face, but I was sure Dous had called a driver for me.


    There was a faint tobo scent on him. He was tall, decently good-looking, but I didn''t like him. He started fastening my seatbelt or, as it felt to me, tying me up at the rear seat.


    "Be gentle! Be gentle!" I kept protesting.


    "I can''t!" the man said coldly. "If you hadn''t had so much to drink and could sit still, I wouldn''t need to tie you down so tightly!"


    Tears welled up and spilled over without warning. Unable to wipe them away, I felt utterly pitiful.


    "Get out! I''ll find another driver! I''m not paying you a dime!"


    The man''s gaze darkened as he sighed. "Stop crying. I''m taking you home."


    I didn''t listen and kept yelling. "Let me go! Let me go! It hurts... It really hurts...


    At some point, the seat belt came off. I was pulled into a warm embrace. I remember talking a lot, tears


    streaming uncontrobly. Drowsy and dazed, I couldn''t tell if I was drunk or dreaming.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0556

    ?


    Chapter 0556


    The next day, I woke up alone in bed. Before I could even piece together my missing memories fromst night, I felt an overwhelming urge to fall back asleep immediately.


    My head throbbed, but I still remembered today''s schedule. Dous and I were supposed to meet with the person in charge of the securities firm. Clearly, that wasn''t happening.


    I forced myself to send a text to Dous. Then, I told Wendy that I''d had too much to drink and asked her to let Tabitha stay at Nichs'' ce for another night.


    Once everything was arranged, I surrendered to the weight of my eyelids, letting unconsciousness im me entirely.


    When I came to, I was hit with a splitting headache and a cacophony of noise. My phone, the doorbell, and someone banging on the door were all going off at once.


    Frowning, I tried to locate the source of the chaos. It took me a moment to realize my phone had slipped between the bed frame and mattress. The vibration against the wooden headboard was deafening.


    I tried to retrieve it, but my entire body felt like jelly. After struggling for ages, all I managed to do was break into a sweat. Just as the phone finally stopped buzzing, the pounding on the door downstairs grew louder.


    The moment I sat up, the room spun around me. It took me a while to realize that I was sick.


    During my pregnancy, the doctors often reminded me that my health was fragile and that my body had been weakened. But after giving birth to Tabitha, I rarely fell ill-I couldn''t afford to.


    Tabitha didn''t have a father. So as her mother, I couldn''t let my guard down, not even for a moment.


    But now, knowing Tabitha might have another home beyond just me, I''d let my guard down. And in my moment of weakness, illness took hold.


    Reflecting on it deeply, I dragged my exhausted self to the door. When I peeked through the peephole and saw who was outside, I couldn''t help butugh angrily.


    Making it downstairs felt like it had drained half my life. And I didn''t go through all that just to see him.


    "Nichs, get lost!" My own voice startled me. It was raspy and hoarse, like a duck''s quack.


    Forget about sounding intimidating, just yelling drained all my energy.


    I slid down against the door, sitting weakly on the floor. At that moment, I thought that even if I were to die right here and now, I''d never want anything to do with Nichs again. It hurt too much.


    And I was mad at myself. Why hadn''t I built a fortress around my heart by now? How could someone who''d long been sentenced to "death" in my mind still hurt me with his push-and-pull games?


    I lightly banged my head against the doorframe, trying to clear my thoughts. But the dizziness only worsened.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Ariana, you''re pathetic," I cursed myself silently.


    "Ariana, open the door! You don''t sound right. Are you sick? Open up! Let me in so I can check on you!"


    Nichs'' voice grated on my nerves, his shouting making my head throb even more. I copsed onto the cold floor, grateful for the cool surface against my feverish skin. I heard his footsteps retreating, his voice fading until it was gone.


    My thoughts remained clear, but my body refused to cooperate. I mentally mapped out where my backup phone was and the easiest route to reach it.


    I needed to call for help. If I didn''t get to a hospital, I might not make it through the day.


    But even with a n in ce, I couldn''t summon the strength to stand. No matter how hard I tried, my body wouldn''t obey, and a wave of bitterness swelled in my chest.


    They said that going to the hospital alone when one was sick was the height of loneliness.


    But what did they call it when someone was right there, close enough to help, and all I could do was push them away?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0557

    ?


    Chapter 0557


    Resigned, I shut my eyes as a deafening noise erupted from the balcony. The sound of shattering ss followed immediately, sharp and grating.


    Nichs appeared in my line of sight, his gaze dark and menacing. ss shards fell from his clothes as he strode forward. He shook his jacket irritatedly before finally yanking it off and tossing it to the ground.


    "You..." I barely managed a syble before my vision blurredpletely.


    I vaguely remembered resisting his touch with every fiber of my being when his restrained voice questioned harshly, "If I don''t hold you now, should I wait until it''s time to collect your corpse?"


    That damned man...


    Nichs carried me into the bedroom and gentlyid me on the bed. I felt the mattress sink sharply beside me as he sat down and called the doctor.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    His deep voice rumbled as he described my condition. "Yes. She has a fever. She drankst night and probably caught a chill."


    As he spoke, his hand gripped mine tightly. In my daze, I almost thought his body heat was higher than mine. Once the call ended, he began arranging for the broken ss to be reced, cleaners toe over, and food to be delivered. Only after ensuring everything was taken care of did he set his phone aside.


    "You''re in poor health and still drink excessively. No more of that from now on."


    I couldn''t help but retort, "I didn''t drink that much."


    The more I thought about why my body had be this fragile, the more aggrieved I felt. Tears spilled uncontrobly.


    "Can''t take a single word of criticism?" Nichs sighed as he pulled a tissue from the bedside table to wipe away my tears.


    I shut my eyes, unwilling to engage with him any further.


    He brushed my cheek lightly and softened his tone. "Get some rest. The doctor will be here soon. You don''t need to worry about anything."


    I shook my head slightly. At that moment, I wasn''t even sure if my gaze toward him was pleading for him to stay or to leave.


    He loosened his tie and shifted closer, wrapping both me and the nket in his arms. "I should''ve stayed when you were drunk in my armsst night. If I had, you wouldn''t be suffering like this now."


    Frowning slightly, I realized that he really had been with mest night. Weakly, I murmured, "Thinking that way is wrong."


    If he had stayed, I might''ve been in an even worse state.


    As the realization of my own thoughts hit me, I frozepletely. My mind must have turned to mush to entertain such nonsense. A wave of heat surged through me, and my body felt even more feverish.


    I squirmed a little and snapped, "Go away. I''m ufortable with you hugging me like this."


    Nichs immediately stood and walked to the bathroom. Momentster, he returned with a damp towel and lifted the nket.


    "What are you doing!" I red at him, rmed.


    "Stop acting like I''m some criminal. I already saw everythingst night," he said nonchntly.


    Before I could protest, he yanked the nket off and grabbed my hand, pressing the cool towel against my skin. It


    was then I noticed I wasn''t wearing the clothes I''d worn out to dinner with Dous.


    A flush crept across my cheeks, both from embarrassment and anger. "Nichs, how could you? Don''t you know that we''re already..."


    Before I could finish, he cut me off. "Yes, I''mpletely in the wrong. I wiped your face, cleaned your body, and changed your clothesst night. I didn''t even know how I was able to restrain myself. Truly, it was all a grave mistake!"

 Chapter 0558

    ?


    Chapter 0558


    As the towel brushed against my neck, it no longer felt as cool as before. Maybe it had absorbed my body heat, or perhaps Nichs'' hands were even hotter than my feverish skin.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed visibly, the sound of him swallowing echoing in the quiet room. When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let me wipe you down. You''ll feel morefortable without all the sweat sticking to you."


    He gently tugged at my cor. A faint blush spread across his cheeks as he caught a glimpse of my skin. He immediately tilted his head back and closed his eyes. Hisshes quivered lightly as if he was struggling more than I was.


    The sunlight streaming in bathed him. It cast a glow on his faintly red ears, making them appear almost translucent. For a moment, it wasn''t just him who felt their heart stir.


    "Nichs!" I weakly pushed his hand away, my voice more like an after-sex breathlessint than a firm protest.


    His chest heaved, and his breathing grew heavier. He opened his eyes, shooting me a warning look.


    "Don''t move. This is for your own good. If you really don''t want me touching you, get better faster. Otherwise, you''ll have no choice but to let me do as I please."


    As Nichs recalled those blissful days from the past, his movements became almost reluctant to stop. If it weren''t for my weakened state, he might have been even bolder.


    His words were undeniably shameless. But when I caught the flicker of unease and embarrassment in his usually inscrutable dark eyes, I found myself unable to respond with the harsh words I''d intended.


    "I''ll do it myself!" I was both embarrassed and flustered. But no matter how hard I tried, I didn''t have the strength to stop him as he continued to wipe my body.


    Thankfully, Nichs knew where to restrain himself. After finishing with my back, he quickly retreated to the bathroom. He only emerged when the doctor rang the doorbell.


    He led the doctor inside with a calm demeanor, while my flushed face betrayed the storm of emotions still lingering.


    After administering the injection, the doctor hesitated before addressing Nichs.


    "Mr. Hawk, when the patient is unwell, it''s best to exercise restraint. Even though body temperature may rise during a fever, some... curiosity is better left for when she''s fully recovered. You understand, right?"


    The doctor''s vague words were unmistakable for anyone familiar with such matters. Nichs'' face darkened instantly as he snapped, ''Do I look like that kind of beast to you?"


    The doctor made a hasty exit, leaving the air between us charged with an awkward tension.


    This kind of intimacy shouldn''t exist between us. Ambiguity was an emotion born from mutual affection and unspoken desires. But between Nichs and me, what fantasies could we possibly have left?


    I tried to rationalize it. If it were someone like Pete in his ce, would I have allowed him to take care of me like this? Absolutely not.


    I trusted Nichs in a way that allowed me topletely rely on him just because we had once been husband and wife. That had to be it.


    The thought gave me a strange sense of peace. I even allowed myself to rx as Nichs spoon-fed me, surrendering to his care.


    "I want some water."


    "Get me a tissue to wipe my mouth."


    Nichsplied withoutint, moving at my every whim.


    "I''m tired. Close the curtains for me.''


    Nichs had just picked up the tray to take the dishes downstairs. Upon hearing this, he turned back and said, " You wouldn''t even let me in earlier, and now you''re ordering me around? Ariana, you have no conscience at all."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0559

    ?


    Chapter 0559


    I pretended not to hear Nichs'' words, turning my back to him and closing my eyes.


    Yes, I had no conscience. If I were too sentimental, his care would only drag me back to the past. It would reopen old wounds and spark pointless debates about who was right and who was wrong.


    But without a conscience, I could leave everything frozen at this moment. And that, perhaps, wasn''t so bad.


    As I was drifting off to sleep, he lifted the nket and squeezed in beside me. His arm casually draped across my waist. My back pressed tightly against his chest.


    Before I could say anything, his low and husky voice brushed against the nape of my neck, sending a tingle down my spine.


    "Let me hold you for a bit. I promise I won''t do anything. I''m tired too."


    I tilted my head slightly to nce at him. Half his face was hidden in the shadow of my hair. His sharp features seemed even more gaunt than they had a few days ago.


    He looked tired, truly tired. I gazed at him indifferently. Who had he been so worried about these past few days? I propped myself up slightly and whispered, ''You can rest here. I need to call Dous."


    "Don''t move." Nichs'' eyes remained closed, but his voice carried a familiar authority.


    His arm tightened around my waist as his hand slid up to rest on my shoulder. ''Don''t push yourself. Do you even know how far you can walk right now?"


    His dark eyes opened abruptly, sharp at first but softening when theynded on me. He reached out, brushing his fingers against my cheek.


    "Whatever you''re worried about, leave it to me. You''re sick. Do you really think I''d let you stress over another man''s matters?"


    I rolled my eyes and turned my head away. "What do you mean ''another man''? Why does it sound so twisted when you say it?"


    "Isn''t Christopher a man?" Nichs persisted cupping my face to make me look at him.


    His gaze locked onto mine as he said earnestly, "I want you to depend on me. I don''t want you to pretend you can handle everything on your own."


    I stared at him, his longshes lifting to reveal deep, mesmerizing eyes. His words were so earnest, and his voice was so soothing that it became dangerously persuasive.


    It took all my strength to snap out of his trap of sweet words.


    I asked coldly, "What''s wrong with being a strong woman? Having a career, solving problems on my own, not being a burden to anyone-it gives us more time to live our own lives."


    Nichs'' thumb gently brushed my cheek.


    "What I like is never the ''strong women.'' What I like is seeing you make decisions that make you happy, decisions you won''t regret. You can run apany and start your ownw firm. You can even be a livestreamer if you want, and I''ll be there sending gifts.


    "You can be reckless or willful. What I like is standing behind you and catching you when you fall. I want to make sure that, whatever you choose, you''re always right. You''re not a burden, and none of this is trouble for me. It''s just what I should do as a man.


    His words wrapped around my heart like a feather, soft and warm. They sounded too beautiful.


    Seeing my silence, Nichs'' expression turned faintly hurt. "You don''t believe me?"


    I snapped out of my daze and replied, "I do."


    After all, he had always been like what he just said. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent the first four years of our marriage feeling so content.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    But somewhere along the way, I realized something. He wasn''t just good to me. His shoulders weren''t just for me to lean on.


    When I loved him, I wanted more. I wanted to im him entirely for myself. But now that I no longer loved him, I didn''t dare to ask for more.


    Nichs was undoubtedly extraordinary. I had no doubt there would be women who didn''t care about udia who would willingly ept his devotion. But that woman would never be me.

 Chapter 0560

    ?


    Chapter 0560


    I easily dodged the kiss aimed at my forehead, and the disappointment on Nichs'' face was evident.


    "I want to sleep," I said, cutting off whatever he was about to say.


    He let out a silent sigh. "Alright. Sleep first. When you wake up, I should be able to give you an exnation."


    I widened my eyes, feeling slightly surprised. "What exnation?"


    His arms tightened around me slightly. "The one you want to hear."


    "Can''t you say it now?"


    Nichs nced at the clock on the wall. "It''s not time yet."


    I was a bit frustrated and dizzy, unsure of what kind of cryptic game he was ying.


    I closed my eyes in irritation, expecting my racing thoughts to keep me awake. But to my surprise, I drifted off into a deep, peaceful sleep.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When I woke up, the space beside me was empty. Sitting up, I hugged my knees and stared nkly ahead.


    It was already the next morning, and that "exnation" I had been promised never came. The emptiness inside me was like the feeling after an exhrating high-hollow and lonely.


    I quickly reminded myself that loneliness was just part of life. Sometimes, it was better to focus on getting myself back on track rather than depending on others.


    After a quick wash, I realized that apart from some lingering dizziness and fatigue, I felt much better. The illness had passed without much drama.


    I had nned to get something to eat. As I went downstairs, I found a note from Nichs on the fridge.


    "The food is in the microwave. Heat it for three minutes. I went home to check on Tabitha."


    The word "don''t" had been crossed out in the middle of the note, as if he''d changed his mind mid-thought. Instead, he wrote, "We''ll talk when I get back."


    Nichs'' handwriting was bold and elegant. I''d only seen his signature on formal documents before. This simple, domestic note felt strangely out of character, almost like he was trying to y the part of a considerate husband. As my fingertips traced each stroke, a faint, indescribable emotion stirred within me. What could he possibly mean by, "We''ll talk when I get back"?


    Honestly, it wouldn''t have made a difference if he hadn''t left that note. I supposed I''d learned to live with being the one he putst. It didn''t matter anymore.


    In the end, the paper fluttered into the trash. I stared at the reheated food, but I couldn''t bring myself to take a single bite.


    I missed Tabitha. Without her, the house felt so cold and empty. I realized I no longer knew how to live alone. As soon as I plugged in my phone, the screen lit up, followed by a string of notifications.


    Yasmine had sent me a lot of messages, each one a long voice message. I didn''t open them but clicked on the first video she had sent instead. It was a screen recording.


    Apparently, during the night while I had been sleeping peacefully, everything else had gone sideways. My name had been trending in social news. "Ariana Jones-The Murderer."


    udia had been hospitalized after a car ident. She had thrown all the me onto me. When she was being lifted into the ambnce, she had said one sentence before slipping into aa.


    "Ariana didn''t just p me in front of the whole world, she''s trying to kill me! If I die today, Ariana''s the murderer!"


    Among Yasmine''s voice messages, four were rants cursing udia. The rest were advice on how to prepare for a legal battle, reassuring me to stay calm.


    When Nichs came back, I was still holding my phone, lost in thought. He stood in the doorway, his dark clothing creating an overwhelming presence that pressed down on me like a weight. I felt suffocated.


    ''Nichs, did you do this?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0561

    ?


    Chapter 0561


    "Nichs, how could you do something like that?" I looked at him with utter disappointment.


    "She''s not dead, is she? Or were you expecting me to beat her up?" Nichsughed lightly as he stepped closer, raising a hand to touch me.


    "Don''t tell me you feel sorry for her."


    "Don''t touch me!" I pped his hand away, still unable to believe it. "S-She''s your sister! And I didn''t mean it seriously...


    I had to admit that leaving Jay Caldwell & Co. was partly to avoid being bound by my profession or my moralpass when making tough decisions. But the words Nichs said next shattered my worldviewpletely. *For what she did to me, even letting her die a hundred times wouldn''t be enough."


    Nichs knelt before me, gripping my hands tightly. "Why are your hands so cold?"


    He rubbed them hard before pressing them gently against his face.


    ''From now on, whatever you want to do, I''ll take care of it for you. There''s no such thing as ''didn''t mean it seriously'' when ites to you. I''ll take every word you say to heart. Ariana, does this still make you question my rtionship with udia?"


    He said solemnly, "I''ve never had any improper feelings for her."


    He cupped my face, emphasizing again, "Never!"


    "You... You already know?"


    "I do."


    "Then you can let her face legal consequences instead of taking such extreme measures yourself...'' I trailed off suddenly, my words catching in my throat as realization struck me.


    If udia was charged with intentional homicide resulting in Daniel''s death, the punishment would undoubtedly be the death penalty. He couldn''t bear to see her face legal consequences.


    "Don''t touch me!" I mustered all my strength to push him away and bolted for the door, but he caught me from behind,


    His grip was so tight it made my whole body ache. Tears welled up in my eyes as I choked out, "I said, don''t touch me!''N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Nichs looked lost, his eyes empty as if he''d lost all direction in life. "Ariana, what do you want me to do? What would make you happy? Everything I''ve done was to make you happy."


    "Nichs, there''s nothing left to say between us. I used to think our problems were about feelings, but now I realize there''s a chasm between us that no amount of love can bridge."


    I almost forgot-Nichs had never been a virtuous man. I''d learned that lesson long ago, but today he made sure I remembered it vividly. But what if udia had died?


    Did he not consider that he''d have to pay with his own life? Did he not realize the burden his death would leave on the people who survived him? How could someone act so recklessly, with no regard for the consequences?


    Nichs let out a bitterugh, the light in his eyes extinguished.


    "Do you look down on me? You''re awyer. But is being awyer such a noble profession? She got hurt, and I''llpensate her. I haven''t broken anyws. Why are you defending her since she''s not paying you?


    ''As far as I know,wyers only serve paying clients unless it''s legal aid or some rare exception. In a way,wyers are just businessmen, a regr profession. And yet, you look down on me for her sake?


    "Your so-called professional ethics and morals-are they just double standards? When you represented Pete in his divorce, were you absolutely impartial? Otherwise, how did his ex-wife end up practically leaving with nothing? Pete not only got herpany but also her entire fortune.


    "You went that far for him-what about me? Ariana, have you ever thought about what it''s like for me when you try so hard to push me away? Have you considered whether I can bear it?"

 Chapter 0562

    ?


    Chapter 0562


    An undercurrent of tension brewed in our gazes.


    Perhaps neither of us could convince the other to stand unwaveringly by our side, leaving both with a sense of disappointment.


    To me, Nichs was being utterly unreasonable! Comparing this situation to what happened with Pete was absurd-they were worlds apart.


    Yet, as his voice rase with every question, the raw pain in his tone was unmistakable. He believed I was the one at fault.


    Nichs'' despair was palpable as his fingers gripped my shoulders tightly, his voice heavy. "Ariana, you were the one who liked me first. So, why is it that you can be so forgiving with Pete but hold me to an impossible standard? "You don''t care about my intentions or whether I''m trying to make you happy. You only care about the results-if they don''t align perfectly with what you want, you condemn me without a second thought."


    Heughed bitterly, the soundced with self-mockery. "I thought things were finally getting better between us, that you were willing to let me back into your life. Do you have any idea how happy I wasst night when you fell asleep next to me?"


    I bit my lip, staring at my reflection in the vanity mirror. My face was pale, and my disheveled hair made me look like a ghost.


    If Nichs squeezed any harder, I was certain my bones would break. But he kept shaking me, demanding answers I didn''t know how to give.


    For a moment, I doubted myself. Was I truly in the wrong?


    "Oh, wait!" Nichs abruptly froze. His conflicted expression cleared as if something finally clicked.


    He released me abruptly. ''Because it''s me, isn''t it? Nothing I do will ever matter because you simply hate me. Isn''t that right, Ariana?"


    I shook my head helplessly, my vision blurring. I couldn''t even focus on his face anymore.


    It felt like he had a megaphone in his mouth. Even though he was right next to me, his voice seemed distant, like it wasing from far away.


    Nichs turned toward the door, his tone steeped in bitterness.


    "You make me feel like aplete fool. Last night, I was already dreaming about our future-taking you around the world, making up for everything we missed. But the dream ended so quickly. You''ve made my one-sided hope feel utterly ridiculous."


    His once proud posture now looked slumped and defeated in a way I''d never seen before.


    At the door, Nichs hesitated. His fingers brushed against the handle but didn''t move to turn it. I knew he was waiting, hoping for some kind of response from me.


    But I couldn''t lie to myself. I couldn''t ept or agree with what he''d done.


    My voice was cold as I said, "Nichs, just leave."


    He talked about imagining a future together. Wasn''t I just as wavered by the thought of it?


    ''Last night was just a dream. Now that we''re awake, it''s time to return to our separate lives."N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Nichs lowered his head slightly, his shoulders trembling. His fists clenched and unclenched by his sides, visibly battling an unbearable pain.


    In a sh, he spun around and pulled me into a fierce embrace. His height loomed over me, forcing him to hunch


    down so his chin could rest against my shoulder.


    His lips brushed close to my ear as he snapped, "To hell with going our separate ways. My ce is right here!" I gently pushed him away, shaking my head. Words failed me. All I had were endless waves of pain and sorrow. Just then, Nichs'' phone rang. He slipped his hand into his pocket to answer it. On the other end, udia''s sobs came through loud and clear.


    *Nick, please save me. These useless doctors want to amputate my leg. I know I was wrong! I''ll never act on my own selfish whims again. Please, find the best specialists in the country to help me. I don''t want to lose my legs!"


    I closed my eyes, a chill running down my spine. So, it was just a fight between them.


    Even after all these years of family bonds, one argument was enough for him to treat her so cruelly. udia had once shared such a deep connection with him. If he could do that to her, what would he do to me?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0563

    ?


    Chapter 0563


    The cries of "Nick" over the phone grew increasingly desperate. Yet, Nichs just listened with a nk expression. He didn''t offer any response or decision.


    I didn''t feel much sympathy for udia. But in that moment, I understood the hopeced in her voice.


    Because I, too, was once someone who couldn''t stop calling him "Honey". I had also been through the moments when no matter how many times I called, it didn''t make a difference.


    Through udia''s voice, I saw a reflection of my former self. Was he just as indifferent back then, standing cold and motionless while I yearned for him?


    I closed my eyes, overwhelmed by the memories. This kind of bleak, hopeless love was something I never wanted to endure again.


    "You should go see her. She needs you," I said softly.


    Nichs hesitated briefly before chuckling bitterly. His expression was dark as he replied, "Alright. If that''s what you want."


    This time, he didn''t look back as he left. Momentster, the sound of an engine starting echoed from the courtyard.


    Nichs had once again left because of udia''s call. Feeling numb, I''d lost count of how many times this had happened.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I returned to bed, hoping to recover some of my drained strength. Staring at the ceiling, I was struck by an unfamiliar sense of emptiness.


    I was exhausted, but just as I was about to fall asleep, Neal called.


    We hadn''t spoken in years, but this wasn''t a personal call. He needed me toe to the hospital to cooperate with an investigation.


    "Got it. I''ll head over now."


    Neal noticed something off in my voice. "What''s wrong with your throat? Are you sick? If you''re unwell, I can talk to my superiors and arrange for you toe to the station tomorrow instead."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. udia''s already used me outright. If I don''t show up, won''t that just make it easier for her to spin her story?"


    I couldn''t help but pity her. If she ever learned that everything was orchestrated by the brother she loved, could Nichs still remain her beacon of faith?


    Neal''s tone softened. "Don''t worry. udia''s condition is severe, so the meeting will take ce in the hospital. It''s just a confrontation and a statement. Your friend''s here too, so you''ll have support."


    "My friend?"


    *Yes. Someone named Yasmine. She''s brought along a fewwyers."


    A wave of warmth surged through me. No wonder Yasmine hadn''t contacted me despite my phone being on for a while. She had been working behind the scenes to help.


    Driving to the hospital, I couldn''t go too fast. My body was still weak, and focusing on the road sapped my energy. By the time I arrived, my clothes were damp with a thinyer of sweat.


    Neal was waiting for me outside the hospital. Seeing me step out of the car, he immediately came over and steadied my arm.


    "It''s been years, but I never imagined seeing you so worn out. I''ve followed your news. You seemed to be doing well abroad. Why does everything seem different now? Is it because of Nichs?"


    ''I''m fine. I attended an event a couple of nights ago, drank too much, and caught a cold," I cut him off quickly. ignoring the concern and probing in his eyes.


    I forced a casual tone and said, "I''m doing great otherwise. But this isn''t the time for catching up. Once I''ve recovered, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Neal nodded and helped me toward the hospital. "Have you seen a doctor? If not, I can get you an appointment to check things out. udia isn''t going anywhere. She''s in no condition to leave the hospital."


    I declined his offer. "No need. Let''s go to udia''s ward. How is she?"


    "She was in a car ident. The driver has been caught drunk driving. But udia insists you orchestrated it. If it weren''t rted to you, I wouldn''t even bother with her nonsense. It''s a waste of time.''


    "You never doubted me?"


    Neal shook his head, his gaze briefly meeting mine before shifting to the tiled floor. "The Ariana I know wouldn''t do something like that."


    His words touched me. "Thank you for believing in me.''


    As we approached udia''s ward, the door was slightly ajar. Inside, a familiar figure stood by her bed, frowning deeply.

 Chapter 0564

    ?


    Chapter 0564


    As the door opened, several gazes turned toward me.


    "Ari, what are you doing here?" Yasmine quickly approached, taking my hand into hers and giving it a firm squeeze.


    "Nichs said you were unwell, and your face does look pale. You should head home and rest. I''ll handle everything here."


    I gave her a faint smile. But before I could respond, udia burst into tears, her voice trembling with despair. "Nick, why is she still here? I''ve already backed off! I''m not fighting, I''m notpeting anymore! Why does she still do this to me? My legs... I''m going to lose my legs! Nick, it''s all because of her! Kill her for me! Kill her!" "How about I kill you first?" Yasmin couldn''t stand her maligning me. She rolled her eyes so hard they might have hit the ceiling.


    She snapped, "What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Your ident has nothing to do with Ari! Are you paranoid or something? Just so you know, I''m recording everything you say, and I''ll make sure to sue you for this!


    *And by the way, when was Nichs ever yours? He used to be Ari''s husband until she decided she didn''t want him anymore. So who are you trying to disgust with this nonsense?"


    Yasmine''s frustration spilled over to Nichs as well, her piercing gaze fixed on him. "You jerk, say something!" I squeezed Yasmine''s hand, silently signaling her to stop. udia, who was already fragile, looked even more delicate after the ident. She was now like a porcin doll that might shatter at the slightest touch.


    udia clung desperately to Nichs'' sleeve, tears streaming down her face. He lowered his gaze, and although I couldn''t see his expression, I could sense his lookcked the warmth he once reserved for her.


    How had thingse to this?


    I had asked Neal, and he confirmed udia was indeed facing amputation. I harbored resentment toward her, but I never wanted it to escte to such cruelty.


    udia wasn''t entirely wrong. Her impending amputation was tied to me in some ways. Because of one casual remark I made, she was now losing her legs.


    A lump rose in my throat. I waved my hand weakly and turned to Neal. "Let''s get the statement done."


    A police officer approached to escort me. But before they could, Nichs stepped in front to block their path. His voice wasced with waming as he said, "Don''t touch her!"


    His dark eyes suddenly locked onto Neal. He grabbed Neal by the cor, his voice chillingly low as he asked, "Who told you to bring her here?"


    In an instant, the air in the hospital room seemed to freeze.


    The officers stepped in and poised to act, while Nichs'' bodyguards stood on high alert. The tension was palpable, as though one wrong move would ignite the room.


    udia''s sobbing only heightened the tension, but Nichs appearedpletely unaffected. Tightening his grip on Neal''s cor, he repeated his question in a cold, menacing tone, "I''m asking you-who told you to bring her here?"


    Neal, who was well-trained, had his patience pushed to the limit by Nichs'' repeated provocations. His eyes shed with a deadly glint, sharp as a drawn de. Sensing the tension escting, I rushed over and grabbed Nichs'' arm.


    "Nichs, what are you doing? Let go!"


    If it weren''t for Neal''s uniform, the two would likely have started a fight already. And I knew Nichs couldn''ty


    a hand on him due to that very uniform!


    Nichs'' knuckles turned white. His jaw clenched tight with a pained look in his eyes as he red at me. "You''re yelling at me for another man?


    The weight of his words hung heavy in the air. His silent pressure bore down on me, and I could feel beads of sweat forming in my palms.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, the door to the hospital room was suddenly pushed open. A man quickly entered and said, "Oh, oh, Mr. Hawk, what''s going on here? What could have happened to make you so upset? It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0565

    ?


    Chapter 0565


    I recognized the man as Chief Jefferson. Back when udia framed me and got me arrested, I''d seen him a few times. He was still trying to smooth things over.


    ''Did Captain Steele offend Mr. Hawk in some way?"


    He patted Neal''s shoulder. "Neal, quickly apologize to Mr. Hawk. Mr. Hawk is known for being magnanimous; this matter can be put to rest."


    Despite his anger, Nichs still had rationality with him. He let go of Neal''s cor for Chief Jefferson''s sake. He then brushed his hands off disdainfully as if touching something filthy.


    Looking at Chief Jefferson, he said coldly, "This has nothing to do with Ariana. I don''t want any of your people to trouble her.


    "Of course, of course!'' Chief Jefferson shot me a weary look, recalling how our marital spat had caused chaos in his precinct before. And now, here we were again!


    No matter who he offended, it was always a headache for him. Even after our divorce, we still couldn''t seem to behave ourselves.


    His eyes darted as he shifted the subject instantly. "You see, Mr. Hawk is so generous and understanding. Clearly, Neal must have been out of line. Neal, apologize now!"


    I frowned. "It has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to apologize."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Chief Jefferson quickly agreed, wiping nonexistent sweat from his brow.


    Nichs'' jaw tightened, his ck eyes burning with barely contained fury.


    "Nick, how can you take her side? I''m the one lying here! I want Ariana to pay! I want her to pay with her life!"


    I lifted my gaze toward udia in the distance. My calm expression sharpened with a cold edge. "Shut up!"


    udia trembled in fright and suddenly stopped crying, her sobs turning into muffled whimpers. Perhaps she felt too wronged, and she burst into tears again. Her cries were grating and unnerving.


    *Oh, Ms. Quirk, please stop crying!" Chief Jefferson''s smile almost split his face. He''d long known family matters were the hardest to meddle in.


    "Stop crying, for god''s sake! All you do is wail and moan. Whoever''s near you is doomed!" Yasmine cursed loudly. I felt weary and turned to Chief Jefferson. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Chief Jefferson immediately agreed, "Of course, of course. Please, go ahead."


    I turned to Yasmine. "Let''s just forget about this. I won''t hold it against her."


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in shock. "She''s spreading lies online, ruining your reputation, and dragging thew firm into it. You might be forgiving, but I can''t just let that slide!"


    "Alright, alright. Some things you don''t know, Yasmine. Just trust me on this."


    The cause of all this was indeed me. If udia losing her legs could make her less reckless in the future, I could let the past go.


    After all, I''d decided to cut all ties with Nichs. The past was the past. And it wasn''t my father who died. If he thought this was enough punishment for her, so be it.


    I nced indifferently at Nichs. After pondering for a moment, I realized I had nothing to say to him. I turned and walked away.


    Neal caught up with me from behind. "Ari, let me walk you out."


    I nodded, but someone suddenly grabbed me from behind. Nichs shoved himself between Neal and me, shouting, "Get out!"


    Neal gritted his teeth and was about to follow, but Chief Jefferson held him back. "What''s it to you? This is their family business!"


    I saw it all, but I didn''t want to cause trouble for Neal. I followed Nichs out of the ward.


    He pressed me against the wall, his sharp features etched with barely restrained coldness. "In your heart, no one is wrong except me, is that so?"


    Nichs'' eyes were red, his voice tinged with hurt. "Or tell me, Ariana-do I still matter to you at all?"

 Chapter 0566

    ?


    Chapter 0566


    Nichs'' words pierced my heart like needles, making even breathing painful.


    I struggled to catch my breath. After taking a deep breath, I lifted my gaze and stared at him intently.


    "Nichs, you once said that at your age, you didn''t want to hear about love from me. Now, I''m at the age your were back then, and I think I understand your state of mind. So, let''s not talk about those things anymore."


    "..." Nichs'' eyes filled with destion and despair. He looked like he''d been struck by an invisible blow, his figure trembling slightly.


    "How can you punish the present me for who I was in the past? Ariana, you''re generous with everyone-except me.


    Iughed bitterly, tears blurring my vision until they spilled uncontrobly. Taking a deep breath, I wiped away my tears, forcing a carefree smile.


    "Nichs, if you still care about udia, you should find someone to properly treat her legs. After all, if she ends up disabled, that''s for life."


    Nichs'' voice came weakly. "Why would I care about her?"


    A sharp pain suddenly shot through my palm. I hadn''t realized when my nails had dug into my flesh, drawing blood.


    I no longer cared. He didn''t need to lie anymore. Sparing udia from legal punishment while choosing private, extreme measures to reprimand her only proved he couldn''t let her go.


    I pursed my lips and spoke after a long pause. "Let''s end it here. I''m tired, I want to go home." Nichs seemed exhausted too. He wanted to keep me but feared I might say something more heartless. He wanted to cover his ears, to turn back time to yesterday when I wasn''t facing him with only my back.


    Trembling, he leaned against the wall. He was consumed by an overwhelming fear he couldn''t escape.


    Back in my car, I slumped against the steering wheel, utterly drained. In the end, I called Yasmine, asking her to drive me home. I didn''t trust myself to drive safely in this state.


    Having Tabitha had changed me. I cherished my life now. I still had Tabitha to take care of, and I couldn''t afford any idents.


    I felt a pang of sadness. Nichs didn''t seem to think the same.


    Whether it was Tabitha or me, neither was on his mind. He was doing reckless things, not thinking about the consequences.


    After a while, Yasmine finally ran out of the hospital building. She helped me move from the driver''s seat to the passenger seat, fastened my seatbelt, and slid into the car.


    "What''s going on between you and Nichs? You''re sick, and now he''s not doing well either?" Yasmine asked. Her words startled me. I turned to her. "What do you mean? What happened to him?"


    Yasmine sighed as she started the car. "When I came out to find you, I saw him copsed outside the ward, his body twitching. It freaked me out."


    "What happened then?" My heart skipped a beat as I gripped the seat, the leather creaking under my hands. Was Nichs showing signs of aftereffects again?


    "I didn''t want to help him at first. But then I thought if you were here, you definitely wouldn''t ignore him. So, I called a doctor for him. I didn''t know what happened next. Butpared to Nichs, I''m way more worried about you.''


    "Yeah, as long as you called a doctor, he''ll be fine." I sighed in relief. Exhaustion swept over me, and I sank into the seat.


    ''Ari, let''se back to Jay Caldwell & Co. You don''t look happy. If you want, you can leave Radiant City and go on a business trip to clear your mind. I want you to stay busy, but I don''t want to overwork you. I''ll set up some business lectures so you can visit different cities. How about that?"


    I shook my head. "Yasmine, I''m not going to be awyer anymore."


    I added firmly, "I won''t touch anything rted to this industry again."


    "Why?" Yasmine''s eyes widened.


    "You''ve worked so hard to make a name for yourself abroad. I don''t even need to say it-I know how much effort you''ve put in.


    "Everything''s getting better, and in the domestic market, you just need one opportunity. Once you take it, fame and status will be yours. How can you just give up?"


    A bitter smile tugged at my lips.


    "Whenwbreakers have absolute status and power, they receive unprecedented leniency. Even their every move makesw enforcers nervous. It''s ironic, isn''t it?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yasmine, when we mock such people, I realized I''ve be one of them, I pped udia in public using my position. What''s the difference between me and Nichs?


    "I can''t be awyer anymore. Running aw firm was our dream. Carry on that dream for both of us."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0567

    ?


    Chapter 0567


    Yasmine was still rambling and trying to persuade me, but I couldn''t focus on a word she was saying. All I could think about was how to handle the mess between Nichs and me.


    If he didn''t know about Tabitha, I could simply take her and leave again.


    But now? It wasn''t just about whether Nichs would let Tabitha go. It was whether Tabitha could bear to leave him.


    Radiant City was huge. If I really wanted to hide, I could find a way. But what if Tabitha cried and asked for her dad? Sooner orter, we''d meet again.


    Tabitha was growing up fast. One day, she''d understand the truth about us. And when that day came, how would I exin to her? How could I tell her that her parents separated in a way that was far from graceful?


    My thoughts were a tangled mess, my head pounding like it was about to explode. Meanwhile, Yasmine was still talking.


    "Ari, are you even listening to me? We can table this discussion about your career for now. If you change your mind, you can alwayse back."


    I nodded. "I''ll probably still leave the country. I should''ve gone earlier, but work dyed me. Once things are sorted, I''ll go."


    "What? You''re leaving again? To find Pete?"


    Hearing Pete''s name again left me momentarily dazed. It had been so long since I''d thought about him. I wondered how he was doing now.


    He had offered me a choice back then, asking me to consider Nichs'' perspective. But all those emotions and memories amounted to little. Resistance outweighed everything else.


    In the end, I neither rekindled old feelings nor found the chance to start anew. It turned out that making decisions without rity only led to failure. And now, trying to cut ties seemed impossible.


    "No, I''m heading to Bend. My current state of mind fitted the phrase ''too tired to love.'' I don''t want to hold anyone back."


    ''Ari, don''t say that. You''re amazing. You just haven''t met the right person yet. It''s not that you''re holding anyone back. It''s just that they''re not good enough for you."


    Leaning lightly against her shoulder, I feigned a yful pout. "Yasmine, you''re the only one who spoils me now." She shrugged her shoulders, grinning reluctantly. "Cut it out! I''m still mad at you. You owe me an exnation today!"


    My stomach sank. "Uh... About what?"


    "I can''t help but get angry every time I think about it! Are you really just letting the whole udia thing slide? Sure, the news about you and her has been scrubbed from the inte, but you owe me an exnation!


    "Are you worried Nichs might get involved? I was there when he showed up at the hospital. His face was ice- cold the entire time. He didn''t spare udia a single kind look.


    "You''ve been out of the country these past few years, so there''s a lot you don''t know. From what I''ve heard, udia''s status as the Hawk family''s heiress is a sham. No one takes her seriously.


    "If Nichs truly pampered her the way the rumors say, he would''ve kicked me out of that ward the moment he walked in."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Yasmine''s tone carried a hint of disdain. I knew she cared about this situation because she wanted to stand up for me. But things weren''t as simple as they seemed.


    "udia made a mistake. Nichs is furious, so of course he''s cold to her now. But if I actually hurt her... I don''t know if Nichs would just stand by and do nothing. Trust me on this one, Yasmine. Let it go this time."


    Besides, there was an old saying, "I could bully my own, but no one else could."

 Chapter 0568

    ?


    Chapter 0568


    Setting everything else aside, Nichs'' attitude was like a ticking time bomb.


    Today, he might argue with udia and ignore her. Tomorrow, if they made up, Yasmine could easily be coteral damage in his efforts to please her.


    Someone like Nichs, who had no limits, could do anything just to coax a smile out of udia.


    Yasmine had already been dragged into my mess with Nichs once, enduring something no one should ever have to experience. I couldn''t let it happen again.


    Seeing her attempts to reason with me were futile, she dropped me off at home and left. She was visibly upset the entire ride. I knew she was mad at me, but there was no way I could exin things to her any further.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    At home, the breakfast Nichs had prepared was still on the table. Without a second thought, I dumped the entire te into the trash.


    It wasn''t appealing when it was warm, let alone cold-it only made me nauseous now.


    I called Wendy, asking her to bring Tabitha home. At least that would buy me some time and minimize my contact with Nichs. But all I got in return was the busy tone.


    Wendy''s phone wouldn''t connect, and an unsettling feeling crept into my chest. Even if Nichs and I were at odds, he wouldn''t take it out on Tabitha, right?


    The more I thought about it, the more anxious I felt. By the third failed attempt to reach Wendy, I couldn''t sit still anymore. I grabbed my car keys and rushed out.


    I didn''t know when the clouds rolled in and darkened the sky. Feeling a growing sense of urgency, I sped up. Moist air seeped through the slightly ajar window, chilling my palms.


    A drive that usually took over half an hour was cut down to 20 minutes.


    I thought I could pick up Tabitha soon, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by the bodyguard at the gate of Coral Vi. ''Mrs. Hawk, anyone can visit Coral Vi except for you."


    Towering at least six feet in his ck uniform, the bodyguard blocked my view of the vi entirely.


    I yelled from inside the car, "Since you''re calling me Mrs. Hawk, how dare you stop me? Get lost!"


    I didn''t even bother correcting his address. The thought of being barred from a ce I''d lived in for over four years wasughable, and my re grew colder.


    The guard bowed slightly but remained firm. "Apologies, Mrs. Hawk. Mr. Hawk has strictly ordered that you''re the exception."


    Nichs Hawk! My expression twisted with anger. ''Tell Wendy to bring Tabitha out here to see me!"


    The guard''s voice remained robotic. "Apologies, Mrs. Hawk.


    I mmed my hand against the horn. "Get out of my way! I''m taking my child! If you ck me again, I''ll run you over!"


    I red at him. But he remained unmoving, standing in front of my car with unnervingposure,


    Anyone assigned to Coral Vi would''ve been carefully chosen. I knew I wouldn''t actually run him over. But even if someone did, he probably wouldn''t budge.


    Frustrated, I had no choice but to step out of the car. The same line greeted me-Nichs wouldn''t let me in.


    I pulled out my phone, dialing his number. It rang for almost 20 seconds before he answered.


    "Nichs, what do you mean by not letting me into Coral Vi? Do you think you''re the only one with connections?


    "Don''t think I won''t call someone to force my way in! You can''t stop me if I really want to get in. I don''t want to make a scene, but you''d better order your men to let me through right now!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0569

    ?


    Chapter 0569


    Nichs let out a low chuckle, his voice carrying a hint of weariness. "I can let you in, but don''t say I didn''t warn you-once you step inside, I won''t let you leave again."


    My expression darkened. He must be out of his mind! What era did he think we were living in to pull something like this?


    "Nichs, what is this supposed to mean? We agreed that each of us would care for Tabitha on alternating days. You can''t just keep her with you all the time. She''ll miss me!''


    I tried to reason with him. But deep down, I knew it was pointless. Since he would resort to controlling Tabitha, he wouldn''t listen to logic.


    ''Exactly. That''s what we agreed on," Nichs replied, far calmer than I was. ''Ariana, what day is it today?"


    It didn''t matter what day it was or who Tabitha was supposed to be with. I wasn''t going to trust Nichs to return her tomorrow. I had to take her back today, and I wouldn''t let him see her again to avoid this ever happening again.


    I switched the call to speaker mode and quickly typed a message to Dous. I needed him to bring bodyguards before Nichs called for more of his men. Bodyguards weren''t his exclusive privilege.


    Regret gnawed at me. Dous had offered more than once to assign someone to my side, but I''d always refused, saying I didn''t need it.


    How foolish of me! It was beyond despicable to resort to these kinds of tactics. I felt ashamed for having been momentarily swayed by Nichs over the past few days.


    Trying to keep things from escting, I suppressed my frustration and spoke as calmly as possible.


    "I was sick yesterday, and Tabitha''s already spent an extra day with you. She''s supposed toe home with me today. You can''t deny me the right to see her. She''ll miss me too."


    Nichs was unmoved. "I told you-you cane in, but neither you nor Tabitha will leave."


    "Then we have nothing more to discuss."


    I had finished typing the final word of the message, determined not to waste another second on him. Just as I was about to hang up, his voice came through again.


    "Wait. Don''t hang up''Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I hesitated. "Unless you let me take Tabitha right now, there''s nothing else to say."


    His tone was indifferent. "Your nails are long; the sound of you typing is loud.


    My heart tightened. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ariana, I know you too well. But let me wam you-don''t try anything reckless."


    At that moment, a rumble of thunder echoed in the distance, apanied by the arrival of Nichs'' car. The line went dead as the car door opened.


    I didn''t even realize it had started raining until I saw him step into a shallow puddle, the water sshing slightly as he approached.


    The driver hurriedly held an umbre over his head, but Nichs waved it away, taking it himself.


    As he walked closer, the overwhelming ckness of his presence seemed to block out all the light around me.


    I tried to lift my gaze but found even his umbre was ck.


    Nichs grabbed my wrist, pulling me under the umbre with him. The phone in my hand still disyed the unsent message I had typed.


    Lowering his head slightly, Nichs nced at the screen with an amused look. I struggled, but his grip was unyielding.


    He smiled-a rare, almost innocent smile. "I knew I understood you too well."


    As soon as he spoke, the curve of his lips ttened. His tone slowed.


    ''Tabitha cried herself hoarsest night when she didn''t see you. Wendy couldn''t calm her down no matter what she tried. I got home in the middle of the night and had to show her your picture just to stop the crying."


    "Stop it, Nichs!''


    Each word felt like a stab to my chest. It was my fault. I shouldn''t have gotten sick. If I hadn''t been ill, Tabitha wouldn''t have missed me. She wouldn''t have cried.


    "Let me in right now!"

 Chapter 0570

    ?


    Chapter 0570


    Nichs'' expression was devoid of emotion, his voice chilling like ice.


    "No, I want to say this. I know she wants to see you, but more than that, she''s scared. I understand that fear-that crushing loneliness that magnifies when you''re not there for her. She hasn''t been sleeping well, gued by nightmares and crying nonstop...


    He paused briefly before continuing, "Tabitha must be missing you terribly right now."


    "Nichs, are you even human? You''re her father too! How can you be so heartless?"


    I pped the umbre out of his hand, ring at him with all the hatred I could muster.


    The rain intensified. The moment the umbre hit the ground, the growing puddles shattered our reflections into countless fragments under the relentless downpour.


    Nichs lowered his head, seemingly lost in thought. His voice,ced with a faint choke, broke through the rain.


    "When I fell behind you, did you care? You didn''t give a damn whether I lived or died. So tell me, why should I care? Does it even matter if I do?"


    Suddenly, he grabbed my shoulders with a force that rattled my very core. "Ariana, tell me does it even matter if I care?"


    The pain in my chest was suffocating. I used every ounce of strength to shove him away. "Don''t say those things to me!"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Why should I care about him? When I was on the brink of death, who cared about me?


    I once thought there was some misunderstanding between us, that we could clear the air. For Tabitha''s sake, I was even willing to try and get along with him, or at least fake it.


    But reality pped me in the face. One should never believe that someone''s rotten nature could be corrected. Nobody had that kind of power, at least not me.


    I refused to waste another word on him. I needed to send that message to Dous immediately. If it came down to it, I''d fight for Tabitha!


    Nichs caught on to my actions andughed mockingly. "Go ahead, send your message."


    I froze, staring at him in confusion. He looked far tooposed as if he didn''t care in the slightest about my n to bring people to take Tabitha away.


    *Better call in as many as you can. Then we can have our people sh, guns and des in the mix, and make a grand scene out of it.


    "Your wounded men would then search floor by floor for Tabitha until they break down her door. Let her see everything. I promise it''ll leave a mark on her childhood so vivid she''ll spend her whole life trying to recover from


    it."


    Time seemed to freeze. I opened my mouth, but no words came out.


    My steely gaze rested on Nichs'' face-a face I had once traced countless times with my eyes. I couldn''t believe he could speak such cruel words with such a calm expression, especially when they were directed at his own daughter...


    "Nichs, you bastard!"


    My entire body trembled with rage. I grabbed his tie, raised my hand, and pped him hard across the face. His head tilted to the side. The rain-soaked skin of his pale cheek quickly flushed red.


    He turned his face, his hand darting out like lightning to grip my jaw. His expression remained indifferent.


    "Yes, I''m a bastard, but you forced me to be one. I treated you well, and you wouldn''t even look at me. So, I figured I''d try being forceful instead. Maybe I should''ve done this from the start. As long as you stay by my side, what''s wrong with being a bastard? I don''t give a damn!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0571

    ?


    Chapter 0571


    ''Nichs! What exactly do you want? Just make it clear already!"


    Rain mixed with tears streamed down my face as I shouted. I could barely hold myself together.


    Nichs clenched his fists with a fierce expression. But the redness at the corners of his eyes betrayed him.


    "I don''t want to see your back anymore. I don''t want to watch you walk away before I can say anything. I want you to feel pain because of me, even if it means you hate me! At least that''s something-because no matter what I do, you never give me a chance."


    Nichs was hurting too when he said those words.


    As a proud man who wielded power effortlessly in Radiant City, it wasn''t easy for him to lower himself to care for someone or humble himself to please a woman.


    But my heart felt like a sheet of crumpled paper. The pain in my heart was colder than the rain soaking my body. But how would he know I''d never given him a chance?


    It was just that time and again, reason had worn it all away. No matter how muchpromise, it wouldn''t work with someone who wasn''t right for me. Now, he and I were living proof of that.


    He focused on the consequences, not the root of it all. He was feeling hurt now. But how did that justify using Tabitha to threaten me?


    ''Nichs, I''ll never forgive you after what you did today."


    I raised my eyes, meeting his dark, stormy gaze. They seemed drained of all life.


    He seemed to dete, his energy draining away. "Who cares."


    I agreed and nodded firmly.


    At that moment, I lost. With Tabitha involved, I didn''t stand a chance. As he said, none of it mattered anymore.


    He no longer had to try so hard to please me or find ways to win my favor. I didn''t have to fight against his mixed signals or wrestle alone with the pain of the past colliding with the present. The torment would finally end for both of us.


    What I regretted most was that it had alle toote. If I''d seen things clearly the first time I ran into him after returning, I would''ve left with Tabitha long ago. I wouldn''t let myself fall into such a passive situation.


    I turned off my phone and slipped it into my pocket. When it involved Tabitha, I wouldn''t dare take any chances. Suddenly, Nichs'' arm weighed down on my shoulder, forcing me to stumble. His other hand caught me, his warmth seeping through my rain-soaked clothes and into my skin. It felt strangely warm, yet it sent a chill down my spine.


    "Don''t touch me." I shoved him away instinctively.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He didn''t rush. Instead, he spoke softly, his tone almost coaxing.


    "At least, let''s pretend to be a loving couple in front of Tabitha. I know I annoy you-you''d rather I vanish. But isn''t everything we''re doing for her?"


    Anger boiled within me. Even though I''d already given in, his smugness made me want to p him.


    ''Tabitha misses you. Let''s go in together. I promise, as long as you don''t try to take her away and stay at Coral Vi, I won''t limit your freedom otherwise."


    I met his gaze and rolled my eyes. What a generous offer.


    "You go in first. I''ll think about it." I closed my eyes, letting the rain drench me. It numbed everything-my face, my body, even my heart.


    I clenched my fists and punched my arm hard. That was when I brought back some sensation. However, it wasn''t enough. I pped my head, desperate for my mind to clear.


    The pain I expected didn''te. Nichs had caught my hands, his grip firm and unyielding.


    "Don''t hit yourself! If you want to stand in the rain, I''ll stand with you. We''ll stay here until you''ve made up your mind.

 Chapter 0572

    ?


    Chapter 0572


    The rain kept pouring, and it felt heavier where I stood. The droplets clung to me like a suffocating veil, making it hard to breathe.


    Nichs stood before me, looking almost innocent. "If standing here with you proves my sincerity, I''m willing to do it.''


    Sincerity? How could anyone be so shameless? Threatening me with our child and daring to talk about sincerity! "Nichs, I told you to leave!" My voice trembled with anger as I yelled.


    A trace of sadness flickered in his eyes. "Where do you want me to go? This is the Coral Vi-our home. If anyone leaves, it''ll be the two of us going inside together. I''m not leaving you out here alone."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Through the rain, I tilted my head slightly to meet his gaze. The sight of him made my eyes sting.


    I didn''t know if it was from the rain or from crying too much, but just looking at him brought a wave of sorrow so fierce it felt like it would drown me.


    I curled my lips into a bitter smile and turned toward the door. I whispered, "You, Nichs Hawk, will never deserve a family."


    Behind me, a heavy sound echoed through the rain. Nichs had dropped to his knees, his trembling arms barely holding him upright.


    ''Ariana..."


    I froze, ncing back with a numb gaze.


    Was his heart breaking again? This time, was it because of me? Or was it because I said he didn''t deserve a family?


    Nichs forced himself to look up, his red-rimmed eyes locking on mine. He stretched a hand toward me as if reaching for support or grasping at something invisible.


    He trembled, but his voice was solemn like an oath. "Ariana... As long as we''re together, that''s family."


    I stared at him, my gaze cold and filled with undisguised disgust. I didn''t move, nor did I respond. Under my icy re, he slowly lowered his hand and hung his head.


    I turned away, my voice emotionless. ''Then stay here on your knees."


    Themotion between Nichs and me didn''t go unnoticed. The maids had been quietly watching from the shadows.


    Before I could push the door open, someone opened it for me and draped arge towel over my shoulders. "Mrs. Hawk, dry off first so you don''t catch a cold."


    At the same time, another maid rushed outside with an umbre to fetch Nichs.


    Wendy approached with a cup of ginger tea, tears still wet on her face. "Here, drink this to warm up," she said, pressing the cup into my hands.


    Seeing Wendy broke something inside me. My tears spilled over as I choked out, "Wendy, how has Tabitha been these past two days?"


    Wendy began to cry as well. "She''s doing well. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, nothing will happen to her. I promise.''


    Her guilt was evident as she pulled me into a tearful embrace.


    "It''s all my fault. I should''ve taken Tabitha home yesterday. I thought you and Mr. Hawk could work things out. It''s all my fault, all my fault...


    "It''s not your fault. I overestimated Nichs'' feelings for me. His love has always been heartless. I should''ve known better."


    Wendy patted my shoulder. "Don''t cry anymore. Take a hot shower and check on Tabitha."


    I nodded and downed the hot tea in one gulp under her concerned gaze. No matter how much pain I felt, I couldn''t afford to neglect my health.


    I was on my own now. I had to stay strong. I couldn''t even afford the luxury of falling ill.


    *Mrs. Hawk, Mr. Hawk refuses toe inside. If he keeps standing in the rain, he''ll get sick. Could you please persuade him?"


    The maid who had gone out with the umbre rushed back, panting.


    I nced at Nichs, who was still standing stubbornly in the rain. I shook my head and replied, "Let him be."


    He knew I had a soft heart. Time and again, I hadpromised for him. I wouldn''t do it anymore.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0573

    ?


    Chapter 0573


    If Nichs thought standing in the rain could earn my forgiveness, he couldn''t be more wrong. It was all an act. I wanted to see how long he could keep it up.


    ''Close the door. Ari is weak and can''t stand the cold wind!" Wendy said, her voice filled with concern.


    All the maids were newly hired by Nichs. I didn''t know them, but they recognized Wendy as a long-time staff of the household.


    As the one who took care of Tabitha and earned the trust of both Nichs and me, Wendy''s words carried weight. Yet, shutting him out into the rain left them hesitant.


    "If you won''t close the door, go stand outside with Mr. Hawk! Don''t miss the chance to show your loyalty!"


    Her sudden burst of anger surprised me. It was the first time I''d ever seen her like this.


    I knew she was upset with Nichs for my sake, but our tangled mess wasn''t something even we could sort out. I didn''t want Wendy to get involved and risk bacsh from jealous staff who might gossip to Nichster.


    I gently pulled Wendy aside. My things were still in the bedroom I once shared with Nichs. I asked Wendy to bring me a change of clothes and moved my essentials to Tabitha''s room instead.


    When Tabitha saw me, her eyes lit up with rare rity. She stared at me for a long moment before reaching out her arms for the first time.


    ''Mommy, hug."


    I used to be the one always eager to hold Tabitha. I never realized that, in her little world, she wanted to be held just as much. She needed me too.


    A sob escaped my throat as tears fell uncontrobly. The moment I saw Tabitha, all my pain felt worth it. Nichs made me move into the Coral Vi, but he never specified where I should stay. It didn''t matter anyway- as long as Tabitha was safe and sound, that was all I cared about.


    Her lips quivered, and tears welled in her eyes. She started crying too, fear flickering across her small face.


    My heart broke. But I couldn''t hold her-not while I was soaked through. I crouched before her, coaxing softly despite the tremor in my voice.


    "Mommy is all wet. If I hug you, you''ll get wet too. You''ll feel cold and ufortable, sweetheart."


    Wendy stepped in quickly, scooping Tabitha into her arms and offering her a favorite toy to distract her.


    I stood and headed to the bathroom. I turned on the faucet before letting myself cry freely.


    When I caught my reflection in the mirror, I barely recognized the pale, red-eyed woman staring back. It had been years since I felt this wronged. Three years, to be exact.


    I closed my eyes, memories of Nichs ying the piano on stage shing in my mind. Was meeting him a blessing or a punishment from fate?


    I didn''t know how long I stayed there until a soft knock interrupted me.


    *All done?" Wendy''s voice called softly.


    "Yeah, I''m done." I hesitated to leave, knowing my swollen eyes would betray how hard I''d cried. At 30, it felt foolish to be so affected by my emotions.


    I opened the door and tried to smile at Wendy to reassure her, but I couldn''t. Instead, I lowered my head. ''Tabitha''s asleep. Come downstairs and eat something before you rest," Wendy said softly.


    "I''m not hungry. I just want to sleep. I''m exhausted," I replied.


    Anything involving Nichs drained mepletely.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When he tried to make amends, I had to steel myself not to fall for it. He hadn''t truly changed, and I couldn''t allow myself to forget that. I had to stay rational, analyze everything, and keep my distance.


    When he turned to threats and maniption, I had to muster every ounce of strength to fight back-to resist his overbearing presence, reject his so-called love, and struggle for the space to breathe.


    It was utterly exhausting.


    Wendy hesitated as if wanting to say more, but I stopped her. "Just leave me alone for a while."


    She nodded and left the room.


    Lying beside Tabitha, I felt a rare sense of peace. But as I closed my eyes, an idental glimpse out the window reyed in my mind.


    Through the dim rain, I saw his dark figure still standing there. The sight made my chest ache unbearably.

 Chapter 0574

    ?


    Chapter 0574


    I didn''t sleep well at all. It felt like there was constant noise outside. In the pitch-dark room, I forced my eyes open and realized I wasn''t imagining things. It really was noisy out there.


    Tabitha wasn''t sleeping well either, and frustration bubbled up inside me.


    Were the maids Nichs hired so inconsiderate? Couldn''t they even keep the house quiet at night? Was this the environment Tabitha had to live in these past days?


    The thought alone made my anger spike further. Nichs was responsible for this. And then there was that fleeting glimpse of him in the rain earlier. Just the memory of it irritated me further.


    I sat up, intending to go out and tell them to quiet down. But the moment I moved, a wave of dizziness hit me. My limbs felt weak, and my earlier resolve to confront them fizzled out.


    I could feel I wasn''t in any state to put up a fight.


    When I opened the door, I nearly jumped out of my skin.


    Outside, six or seven maids were huddled together, whispering urgently. My sudden appearance startled them into silence, their faces shifting to awkward guilt.


    I stepped out and closed the door quietly behind me to avoid waking Tabitha. Lowering my voice, I asked sharply," What are you all doing here? Do you think this is a ce to stand around gossiping? Don''t you know Tabitha and I are trying to sleep?"


    They exchanged uneasy nces before someone nudged an older maid forward. She hesitated before speaking." Mrs. Hawk...


    Before she could continue, I cut her off. "I''m not Mrs. Hawk anymore. Nichs and I divorced long ago. If I hear anyone calling me that again, you''ll be dismissed on the spot.


    The older maid was quick to pick up on my anger. Seeing that I was truly upset, she immediately corrected herself.


    ''Ms. Jones, Mr. Hawk has a high fever and passed out. We managed to carry him inside and called for a doctor. But after the doctor treated him, he pulled the IV out and insisted on going back out in the rain. He said you wanted him to stay in the rain and that this was the punishment he deserved...Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "We know what''s going on between you and Mr. Hawk, and we wouldn''t dare to meddle. But if this goes on, someone could die. Standing in the rain with a fever-he''s going to copse again.


    ''Right now, some of us are trying to keep Mr. Hawk in the room. But if we can''t, we don''t know what else to do. Ms. Jones, could you please talk to him? He''d listen to you."


    I clenched my fists tightly at my sides, her words igniting a fresh wave of irritation.


    Who was he trying to impress with this performance? Was he hoping I''d rush to his side, only for him to gloat the moment I did?


    The memory of him threatening me with Tabitha shed in my mind, making my teeth clench in fury. How could I even think of persuading him?


    If he truly wanted punishment, standing in the rain was hardly enough.


    "He fainted but woke up again? Then he''s not sick enough yet. You shouldn''t havee to me. Let him go back out into the rain, and when he passes out again, drag him back inside. Repeat that a few times. Let''s see if he still has the energy to keep this up."


    Nichs stood at the far end of the hallway, his body frozen as if all the blood in his veins had turned to ice. He braced himself against the wall, his voice raw and hoarse.


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0575

    ?


    Chapter 0575


    Earlier, when the maids had crowded outside my door, I hadn''t even noticed that Nichs had somehow left his


    room.


    Tabitha''s room was arranged right next to his, so it was no surprise he had overheard every word I said. But it didn''t matter at all. I couldn''t stand even looking at him now.


    With so many people around, I had no intention of engaging in pointless arguments. Lowering my gaze, I turned to open the door and go back inside.


    Just as my hand touched the handle, a strong gripnded on my shoulder.


    The maids, startled by Nichs storming over, quickly scattered out of sight.


    I turned around, smacking his hand off my shoulder with all the strength I could muster. My palm burned with pain, and the fiery red mark on the back of his hand made it clear that he hadn''t escaped unscathed either.


    I bit back my frustration and spoke in a low voice. ''Tabitha''s asleep. If you have something to say, we can talk tomorrow."


    I reached for the doorknob again, but Nichs stepped forward and blocked my way. A sliver of light from inside the room slipped through, only to be swiftly cut off when he mmed the door shut.


    Before I could react, he slid his arms under mine and lifted me off the ground. In the blink of an eye, he carried me next door and pressed me against the door to his bedroom.


    Nichs leaned in. His scorching breath brushed my face, sending a shiver through me. His heat was so overwhelming that I felt as though I might burn up just by being near him.


    Unlike him, I had recovered somewhat after drinking ginger tea, soaking in a hot bath, and getting some rest. Even without touching him, his pale, drawn face was enough to show how poorly he was doing.


    "You don''t have to put on this act for me. It won''t make me feel sorry for you. I didn''t realize you were such a performer, Nichs," I said with a sneer.


    I pushed against him, but his grip was too strong. Trapped against the door, my patience was quickly running out.


    "If you''re sick, get treatment. Don''t block my way. I''m not a doctor!"


    Nichs didn''t budge. With his head lowered, his trembling shoulders betrayed his emotions.


    "I''m not doing this for you to see. It''s just... It makes me feel a little better."


    ''Then go do it somewhere else. Stop blocking my way!" My voice rose as I red at him. "Nichs, move!"


    ''Is there really nothing left for us to say?" His voice dropped further, heavy with despair.


    "If I said I was sorry, could you forgive me? I don''t even know what I was thinking back then. I just wanted a chance to be with you. I was scared-scared you''d leave again, for another three years.


    "I panicked. I lost my head, I shouldn''t have controlled Wendy and Tabitha like that. But I was desperate. I couldn''t wait anymore...


    "Stop it, Nichs!" I pped him hard across the face, cutting him off mid-sentence.


    He winced in pain, clutching his cheek as his eyes reddened. He looked like just a defeated child that would never grow up.


    The sight of him like this only fueled my anger.


    ''Nichs, stop acting like this. You''re just indulging in self-pity. Stay in your little world if you want, but I''ve already yed along. I stayed. Isn''t that enough for you? Stop performing in front of me. The more I watch, the


    less I care."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0576

    ?


    Chapter 0576


    Nichs kept exining in a low voice, "I really know I was wrong."


    His words made my breath catch, and for a moment, it felt like my heart had stopped. I forced a light, mockingugh. "So, does that mean you''ll actually let me take Tabitha and leave?"Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs was too feverish to immediately grasp the meaning behind my words. He stared at me, confused. Why was it that every time we met, all I ever talked about was leaving? If I wasn''t telling him to go, I was saying I wanted to leave.


    He pressed his lips together and shook his dizzy head, trying to clear his thoughts. But in the end, he said nothing.


    How could he? Now that I was back, how could he let me leave again? As long as I stayed, he thought he had a chance to make amends.


    Seeing his silence, I couldn''t help but frown. Then, I instantly felt a strange sense of rity.


    Some people''s so-called "I knew I was wrong" was nothing more than empty words.


    "You keep me by your side and apologize with words. You lower yourself and say everything I might want to hear, but what''s the reality? You''re domineering, arrogant, with no sense of right or wrong. You''re selfish to the core!"


    An uncontroble wave of anger surged within me. It wasn''t just fury-it was the humiliation of being yed, of almost believing in his sincerity.


    For a brief moment, his sincerity had seemed genuine. I almost believed he truly understood his mistakes. If he had let me take Tabitha and Wendy and leave, I might have remembered him as someone not entirely bad.


    But the truth? He was beyond redemption.


    "Get out of my way!" I couldn''t bear to look at him anymore. My hands shoved his shoulders with all my strength. Caught off guard, his tall figure stumbled. He tried to steady himself, but his feverish body failed him. The world spun, and he copsed to the floor.


    Seizing the opportunity, I flung his door open and stormed out.


    After mming the door shut behind me, I finally felt like I could breathe again. Yet his faint scent of tobo clung stubbornly, lingering in my senses.


    I rushed down the hall and stopped in front of the next door. I couldn''t let the anger from my encounter with Nichs affect Tabitha. I needed to pull myself together.


    Just as I reached for the door, it swung open unexpectedly. Wendy stood there with a tray in her hands. We both froze, startled to see each other.


    Wendy gestured for me to stay quiet.


    I stepped aside to let her pass as she exined, "I just went to the kitchen to make you something to eat. I checked your room, but you weren''t there."


    She urged me gently, "You should eat something. You won''tst if you don''t take care of yourself.


    I followed Wendy to the dining room, but even my favorite oatmeal could only go down in a few forced spoonfuls. The thought of another bite made me nauseous.


    Wendy didn''t press me further, peeling a few grapes instead. "Your appetite''s probably off. Just suck on these if you can''t eat.''


    I nodded and epted them, feeling a little numb.


    Seeing me eat something lifted Wendy''s spirits, and she started chatting more. She told me about Tabitha''s recent days at Coral Vi, sharing how Tabitha had begun epting the presence of multiple maids in the room


    without fear or screaming. That was the best news I''d heard in days.


    In moments of despair, having someone like Wendy-caring and maternal-was a balm. Her wordsforted me, melting away the tight knot of emotions I''d been carrying.


    Nichs Hawk-a name that had been part of my life for over 20 years. I refused to believe I couldn''t ovee this.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0577

    ?


    Chapter 0577


    I was about to take Tabitha to kindergarten in the morning when two bodyguards stopped me at the door.


    One of them looked apologetic and said that Tabitha and I weren''t allowed to leave the house together. I could go out alone, but only Wendy, apanied by the bodyguards, could take Tabitha to school.


    I nced back and saw Nichs standing on the upstairsnding, his expression cold and indifferent. I knew it was all his doing.


    Nevertheless, I didn''t argue. There was nothing to say. No matter what I said, it wouldn''t change the oue.


    Besides, given Tabitha''s sensitive nature, any shift in my emotions would only make her anxious. Just as Nichs often reminded me, we had to y the role of a loving couple in front of Tabitha.


    I held her hand and waved at Nichs. "Say goodbye to Daddy! Tabitha is off to school now!"


    Tabitha''s eyes stayed on Nichs. She didn''t say anything, but her gaze seemed to soften him. His expression grew noticeably gentler.


    I handed her over to Wendy and grabbed my car keys. As I turned to leave, Nichs called out, "Where are you going?"


    With Tabitha gone, I didn''t need to hold back. "What''s this? Have your rules changed? Do I need to report to you every time I leave the house now?"


    His face twisted with pain. His fever hadn''t gone down, and his hoarse voice sounded like it belonged to someone else.


    "Can''t you say something else to me when we talk?"


    I nced toward the courtyard, watching as Wendy buckled Tabitha into her seat while the bodyguards stood ready.


    I was eager to leave and replied dismissively, "What do you want to hear?"


    My mind wasn''t on him. Even if he listed his wishes, I wouldn''tply. Nothing I said or did could change the current state of things between us.


    "I thought you might at least ask how I''m feeling or whether I''ve eaten."


    "You''re still sick, and you haven''t eaten. I don''t need to ask. I can see it."


    Tabitha''s car was already pulling away. I didn''t have time to linger. "All right, we''re done here. I''m leaving."


    Was Nichs naive, or just in foolish? Once, I might have fussed over him endlessly, calling him "honey" and worrying about his health. I''d make sure he ate on time, even going so far as to prepare breakfast for him every day for a year, knowing full well he wouldn''t eat it.


    But those days were over. He was the one stuck in the past, not me. He was an adult now, and I no longer had to bear the burden of his emotions.


    I couldn''t afford it. His emotions were like a ck hole, dragging me down with them. I''d be shattered by even one misstep. The cost was too great.


    I quietly followed Tabitha''s car to the kindergarten. At the gate, I watched her walk in by herself. At least I got to


    see her off.


    It wasn''t until her little figure disappeared from view that a wave of sadness hit me. Would Tabitha and I never be able to go out together again?


    Lost in thought, I suddenly heard amotion behind me.


    I turned and saw a metal rod, as thick as a baseball bat, swinging straight toward Nichs'' face. I could even


    hear the wind whistling as it cut through the air.


    The rod narrowly missed him, brushing against his sleeve before mming into the ground. Nichs barely dodged in time.


    My mouth fell open in shock. It was broad daylight, with parents dropping off their children. How could something so brazen happen here? And one of them was Nichs? When did he follow me here?


    But I didn''t have time to dwell on it. Three men surrounded Nichs, each wielding arge rod. Their vicious expressions made it clear they weren''t holding back.


    "What are you standing there for? Get in the car and run!" Nichs turned and shouted at me, his voice urgent.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 0578

    ?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Chapter 0578


    As Nichs turned to shout at me, a rod swung down toward him. He couldn''t react fast enough and had to raise his arm to shield his head.


    A sharp ng rang out, the metallic impact unmistakably painful. Sweat beaded on his forehead, and his arm trembled from the force of the blow.


    "Help! Someone''s being attacked!" a voice called out amidst the chaos, and panic spread through the crowd. Parents waiting to drop off their kids scattered, leaving me frozen in ce.


    The attackers shifted their focus to me. Their eyes glinted with malice as they advanced.


    Nichs noticed immediately. He grabbed one of the men by the cor and swung him toward the other two. The group tumbled to the ground like bowling pins.


    He snatched up one of their rods, and the situation flipped. With the weapon in his hand, he coldly demanded, Who sent you?"


    The attackers exchanged nces but said nothing.


    Although I had handled criminal cases before, this was the first time I''d been at a scene like this. My hands trembled as I fumbled with my phone. I had to call the police!


    As I punched the number, a blood-curdling scream erupted behind me.


    ''Forget it. You don''t need to answer," Nichs growled, his patience gone. With a single swing, he broke a man''s nose.


    Upon hearing Nichs'' voice, the Hawk family bodyguards finally rushed over. Wendy arrived too, her face pale as she checked on me.


    "I didn''t realize it was you two! I was thinking about leaving to avoid trouble. Thank goodness I stayed!"


    Wendy seemed shaken, but I wasn''t. They were clearly after Nichs. If he hadn''t followed me, I wouldn''t have been dragged into this.


    Besides, Nichs could handle himself. At first, the attackers had the advantage with their weapons, but now it was clear they were no match for him.


    The bodyguards quickly took control of the situation and subdued the attackers.


    Nichs'' eyes were bloodshot as he approached, his emotions still raw from the brief scuffle. His gaze was sharp and intense.


    "Why didn''t you leave when I told you to?" he barked.


    "What? I was calling the police!" I said, holding up my phone as if to prove my point.


    "Calling the police? And wait for them to do what-collect our bodies? Did you even think this through? What if I couldn''t handle them? What if they had more weapons?


    "And what if I hadn''t stopped the guy who ran toward you? Did you think about the consequences? What good were you standing there like a target?"


    Nichs was furious. He mmed the rod onto the ground with a force that echoed sharply as if trying to make me understand how much it would have hurt if it hadnded on me instead.


    His anger felt like an inescapable, suffocating and relentless. Even though I had done nothing, I was still ensnared by it.


    The tension between us hung heavy. We stood face-to-face, neither of us saying a word.


    But I couldn''t wrap my head around his outburst. Why was he so angry? I didn''t do anything. Was I really the one


    at fault here?


    "In your mind, it''s always my fault, I blurted before I could stop myself.


    Perhaps it was the weight of all the past grievances, the countless times I''d been misunderstood and med.


    I lowered my gaze, too tired to argue anymore. It didn''t matter. It was always my fault even if I had done nothing.

 Chapter 0579

    ?


    Chapter 0579


    Tears welled up in my eyes before I could stop them. I quickly looked away, blinking to force them back.


    "Wendy, let''s go," I said casually, trying to act as if nothing had happened.


    "Shall we take my car?"


    "Alright," Wendy replied hesitantly.


    She nced between Nichs and me, clearly uncertain about how to handle the tension. She didn''t even know what had sparked the argument this time, so she simply ducked into the car without saying another word.


    As I reached for the door, a strong arm wrapped around my waist. Before I could react, my feet left the ground. Nichs had parked his car a distance away, likely to avoid being seen following me. He carried me for quite a way without a word, and I didn''t resist. It was just one of his usual tactics, and by now, I was used to it.


    Once he ced me in his car, he didn''t start the engine right away. He rested his arms on the steering wheel, his head lowered. His voice trembled as he spoke.


    "I was just worried about you."


    The air inside the car felt stifling, almost too quiet. I could hear both of our heartbeats-his rapid, mine calm as still water.


    A depressed mood was contagious. Hearing his rapid breathing, I became extremely irritated. I turned my gaze to the window and sighed softly.


    "I get it. Just drive."


    Nichs suddenly lifted his head, his reddened eyes visible in the rearview mirror.


    Before he could say anything, I cut him off. "Just drive. I don''t want to argue with you. Honestly, I don''t think there''s anything left for us to fight about."


    Nichs ignored my words and reached across the console, pulling me toward him. The awkward angle made the embrace ufortable. I shifted slightly, but his grip tightened even more.


    "I didn''t mean to yell earlier. I was just really anxious. I''m sorry."


    I closed my eyes and stayed silent. This was nothing-a small matter. If he felt the need to apologize for this, then there were countless other things he owed me apologies for.


    If I started counting, he''d have to spend days apologizing. Frankly, I didn''t have the patience for that.


    He held onto me, not letting go. He didn''t move no matter how much I pushed. Finally, I sighed and said, "Fine. I ept your apology."


    His eyes lit up at that, and he ruffled my hair lightly. "I''ll assign a few people to you. I can''t rest easy knowing you''re out on your own."


    "No need," I replied coolly.


    "It''s necessary. What if something like today happens again? If I''m not there, who will protect you? Those men clearly targeted you. They tailed you, and you didn''t even notice. It''s better to be cautious," he quickly retorted.


    I felt resistant but forced myself to stay patient and talk it through with him.


    "There''s no need for that. I''m not used to having people follow me around. Even when Dous suggested assigning me bodyguards, I turned it down. Just make sure more people are picking up and dropping off Tabitha."


    "You''ll have to get used to it. It''s for your safety. If something happens to you, I won''t be able to live with myself," he insisted.


    I shoved him away, irritated by his words. I fixed my gaze on his eyes, trying to understand the real meaning behind what he''d just said.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "I''ve only just returned, and I haven''t made any enemies. Nothing happened when I went out a few days ago. So why is it that today, when I''m just dropping off Tabitha, I get attacked?


    "And by coincidence, you''re there to y the hero and save me. Now you''re using this as the perfect excuse to start cing bodyguards around me."


    I couldn''t help but ask, ''Nichs, are you trying to send people to protect me, or to spy on me?"


    Each of my questions left him speechless. He tried to speak several times but couldn''t find the words. His expression became increasingly pained, until he finally asked, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 0580

    ?


    Chapter 0580


    Nichs and I returned to Coral Vi, entering one after the other. The maid immediately sensed something was off and dared not make a sound.


    I felt dizzy. On the way back, Nichs had sped down the road just because I''d said, "You know what I mean."


    I didn''t want to think about it anymore. I headed straight to Tabitha''s room to rest, while Nichs locked himself in the study.


    I had a short rest before Wendy called me down for lunch. I hadn''t eaten much since yesterday.


    After what happened this morning, I didn''t have much appetite due to the mood swings. I barely touched my food.


    As Wendy and I chatted at the table, a maid walked in. She was holding a tray with a worried expression. She shook her head at Wendy.


    I nced at the tray-small dishes arranged carefully, with a bowl of soup. The fine tableware made it clear who it was meant for.


    I turned away without saying anything, but Wendy spoke up. "Mr. Hawk didn''t eat?"


    The maid shook her head. "He sent me out, saying that he was busy and wouldn''t eat."


    "And the medicine?" Wendy asked.


    The maid shook her head again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Wendy stood up, carefully picking through the tray. She wrapped a few pills in a napkin and handed them to me.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he eats, but he needs to get better. If he''s not well, he won''t be able to interact with Tabitha. She''s gotten used to his care thest few days."


    Wendy was like family to me, but she also cared deeply for Nichs. She had taken care of him for so long. treating him like her own child. To her, both Nichs and I were equally precious, and she felt the same concern for him.


    Her words made sense. For Tabitha''s sake, I had to pretend to be the loving wife to Nichs.


    I took the medicine, poured a cup of water, and headed upstairs. Standing outside the study door, it felt like a lifetime had passed.


    We didn''t have many good memories in the study. If I had to recall anything, it was the times I knocked carefully on the door, calling him "honey", and waiting for him to say e in". That was the best it ever got.


    I knocked again, but my state of mind was different now. I no longer waited anxiously for his familiar "Mm", nor did I need a response.


    I opened the door to find Nichs hunched over hisputer, wearing a headset. I didn''t know who he was talking to, but his brow was furrowed as if he were dealing with something difficult.


    Men at work had a natural kind of charm. Nichs was already handsome. But he looked even more attractive when he was serious.


    The sunlight filtered through the room, casting him in a perfect glow. The moment felt like a movie scene, deeply embedded in my mind. I''d once beenpletely captivated by this image.


    ''Didn''t I say I don''t want to eat? Get out!" Nichs'' sharp words snapped me back to reality. He must have noticed someone entering but didn''t even lift his head. He simply barked at me to leave.


    I walked over and said softly. "Take your medicine. I''ll leave right after."


    Nichs was stunned. His hand, which had been typing on the keyboard, froze. After a brief pause, he looked up and, sounding almost foolish, asked, "You brought me medicine?"


    What else would I have done? I didn''t reply. I ced the ss of water in front of him and handed him the medicine wrapped in a napkin.


    Nichs stared at me intently, as if he couldn''t believe what was happening. He grabbed the medicine and swallowed it without even looking at it. He didn''t drink any water, just swallowed it straight down.


    At that moment, I almost had the illusion that even if I had poisoned him, he wouldn''t hesitate to swallow it. The pills weren''t capsules, nor did they have a coating. They stuck to his mouth the moment they touched his saliva, refusing to go down. The bitterness caused him to furrow his brow tightly.


    I furrowed my brow and held the ss of water in front of him. Only then did he seem to remember he needed to drink. He quickly gulped down the whole ss, looking up at me like a puppy waiting for praise.


    I took the cup from his hopeful gaze. I didn''t want to look at those eyes anymore. They were too deceiving. "Ariana." Nichs suddenly grabbed my hand. "I have something to show you."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0581

    ?


    Chapter 0581


    Nichs'' gaze was like an invisible rope, tightly binding my body and limbs in front of him. As I stared into his dark eyes, a sense of danger radiated from them, making me want to flee.


    "There''s nothing to see."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I quickly turned away, desperate to leave as fast as I could. His expression was so certain as if he was sure he could change my impression of him. And he really was confident. But I didn''t want to y along anymore.


    Instinctively, I raised my hands to my chest. And sure enough, arge hand brushed against my side, missing me by a fraction.


    A small smirk tugged at my lips. I knew exactly what he was up to.


    Before I could celebrate my small victory, his hand, brushing against my side, made a quick turn and gripped me tightly. In a dizzying twist, I found myself sitting on hisp, trapped between his body and the wooden desk.


    I furrowed my brow and instinctively turned my head to look at him. "You said you wouldn''t get close to me without my permission."


    A mixture of disappointment and sadness shed in his eyes. He slowly lowered his gaze, almost as if he dared not to look at me.


    "Don''t be so cold. I just want to show you the evidence."


    His lips trembled slightly. Clearly struggling with exnations, he awkwardly said, "What happened today wasn''t my doing."


    I was taken aback. I didn''t expect Nichs to lock himself in the study for this reason. I would rather believe that he was simply angry about my usation that everything was a setup by him.


    He should have ignored me for days, not sought out some ridiculous evidence!


    "I don''t want to see it!" I gritted my teeth, a surge of unexined anger rising within me.


    "Let me go!"


    "No."


    Nichs quickly grabbed a few papers from the fax machine and ced them in front of me on the desk, holding me even tighter. His sharp chin dug into my shoulder, sending a sharp, ufortable pressure through me.


    I couldn''t push him away, and the difort wouldn''t ease. The sensation became unbearable, and my struggles grew more frantic.


    "Nichs Hawk!"


    I was furious now, calling him by his full name. He didn''t respond, only exhaling sharply through his nose.


    I didn''t know how a person could have two such different temperatures. His face was cold, yet his body was burning hot. Even the breath he exhaled was warm.


    He waited until I calmed down before speaking.


    "The people today were hired by Christopher. He''s on the verge of bankruptcy and can''t get loans from any bank, so he sent a few lowlifes to vent his frustration.


    "This is my fault. I told him I''d take over his business, but he thought you were the one who cornered him. Look at the statements from the police; they''ve confessed everything."


    I was familiar with statements. Just the sight of one made my hands tremble instinctively. Some memories would probably take me a lifetime to ovee and forget.


    "Look!" Nichs urged, rubbing his cheek against mine. "Those three thugs? They''re only worth 200 a day to hire. This is the level Christopher''s sunk to now."


    "Level? What do you mean?" I asked softly, pinching the edges of the paper. Under his gaze, I tore the paper in half.


    The sound of the paper ripping echoed in the air. For a moment, time seemed to freeze between us. His efforts, his exnations, all lost their meaning in that instant.


    The tearing continued until the statement was nothing but snowke-like fragments. I lifted my head and tossed the paper into the air.


    A flurry of white filled the air. And for the first time, I felt a sense of exhration.


    "Don''t try to fool me with this. If you did it, just admit it. Maybe then I''d respect you a little." Confusion, disbelief, and helplessness crossed his face as he asked, "Why don''t you believe me?

 Chapter 0582

    ?


    Chapter 0582


    Nichs seemned drained as if all his strength had been sucked out of him. I gave a light push, and it was effortless to slip out of his embrace.


    As I reached the door, I nced back at him. He was staring at the scattered paper on the floor, not even noticing the paper bits that had fallen on his head.


    A wave of sadness washed over me, an emotion I couldn''t hide. The helplessness I once felt now seemed like a painful memory, the kind that felt like a suffocating force that destroyed everything in its path.


    I understood that feeling of istion all too well, and I knew what I had sacrificed to survive. Compared to what he once gave me, it seemed insignificant. Besides, this punishment was long overdue, and it wasn''t nearly enough.


    Nichs suddenly looked up, his face twisted in a pained expression that made it impossible to read his eyes.


    "Why won''t you listen to my exnation? I didn''t do it. I would never hurt you or joke about your safety."


    He didn''t understand. His voice was hoarse and choked.


    "Even if you don''t trust me, don''t you trust the police? Why won''t you even look at the evidence? It''s in ck and white, and you still insist I did it? Ariana, this isn''t fair to me."


    I stared into his eyes as he vented his frustrations. But the way I distanced myself and the way I acted as though everything was insignificant only seemed to amplify the pain on his face.


    Was this really all it took to break him? If he truly wanted to understand, he should go back to the past and search for the answers-if he was willing to.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I turned away, not saying a word. Who did this didn''t matter anymore. What mattered was that there was nothing left to say between us.


    Nichs stared nkly in the direction I had gone. He felt that no matter what he did, it was all meaningless.


    He mmed his fist onto the desk, sending a few pieces of paper flying. He felt numb, unable to regain any sense of feeling for a long time.


    I thought distancing myself from Nichs would bring some peace, but that night, it seemed like the whole world was searching for me. Everyone I encountered seemed to utter his name. "Nichs..."


    "Mr. Hawk..."


    1/3


    "Mrs. Hawk..."


    The mention of his name made my headache worse. He had drunk too much in the study, caught a fever, and his drunk personality had worsened. Even a few people couldn''t hold him down.


    "Ari, please go check on Mr. Hawk. This isn''t right. He hasn''t even recovered from his fever. How can he treat his body like this? It''s just reckless."


    I looked calmly at Wendy, who urged me to care. But there was an undeniable bitterness in my heart, and my eyes grew moist.


    Shouldn''t I be the one making a scene? Coral Vi wasn''t even my home, yet I was trapped here. Why should I care about him?


    I was too afraid to fall sick again. I feared that if I did, I wouldn''t even be able to see Tabitha.


    If it weren''t for that, who wouldn''t want to vent all their frustrations? I was suffering too. I wanted to drink away my pain!


    Wendy saw my distress and sighed as she left.


    "Ari, I know you''re soft-hearted. Even if it were a stranger who was sick and drinking, you''d try to talk to them.


    "You''ve been together for five years, with more than a decade of feelings between you. I just want the best for both of you. But ask yourself, deep down-if something happens to him, will you be happy?"


    Iy in bed, restless and unable to sleep. Worrying I might disturb Tabitha, I threw on a coat and went to sit in the living room.


    The night was chilly, and I curled up on the couch, hugging myself. Yet, it felt like I could still hear the sound of a bottle rolling on the floor, making me uneasy.


    When I finally snapped out of my thoughts, I found myself at the study door. Nichs was leaning against the wall, and above him hung arge frame--but it was empty.


    It had once held our wedding photo. He had reced the frame, but the photo was long gone. Now, it remained empty. He was drunk, mumbling to himself.


    "Give me back the photo. Give me back my wife. Ariana... Ariana..."


    The Nichs I once knew loved tea, and his smile was as refreshing as a breeze after a clear rain. But in just a few years, that person had be a stranger in my memories.


    Now, someone told me that the man holding the bottle, broken and lost, was the real Nichs. It would be a lie to say my heart didn''t ache.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0583

    ?


    Chapter 0583


    Wendy quietly appeared behind me.


    ''This is the first time you''ve seen a scene like this, right? But the people in this house have gotten used to it. Over the years, Mr. Hawk has developed a habit of drinking.


    When I asked him why, he first said it made his body lose control, so he wouldn''t have the impulse to hurt himself. Later, when his health improved, he still drank. He said it helped him forget about you.


    "He became more distant, his business tactics harsher. He gained so much, yet still drank. He said it helped him sleep deeply, that he could sleep for hours. And when he dreamed of you, he never wanted to wake up.


    These are things I managed to get him to say while he was drunk. He would never tell me this otherwise. Ari, drunk people would never lie. I truly believe Mr. Hawk''s feelings for you are real. His heart is full of you only you.


    "You both have suffered so much. If there''s any misunderstanding between you, maybe it''s time to sit down and talk openly.


    Whatever it is, clear the air. You''re both such good people. Even if you''ve hurt each other in the past, why can''t you clear the air and move forward? Love can ovee anything. God really knows how to test people. It''s cruel.."


    I listened without expression, unsure how to respond. I understood the reasoning behind her words, but when everything was happening to me, I couldn''t just think about logic or grievances. I was the only one who could truly feel the bitterness and heartache.


    Even the one who tied the knot cannot untangle it. Just like Nichs said, nothing he did seemed to matter. How much power a few words could hold?


    Love might ovee all obstacles, but what if love had already been worn down by too many struggles?


    Seeing Wendy wiping her tears made my heart ache unbearably. Yet, I still forced myself to stayposed as I opened the door to Nichs'' study.


    "Help me get him to the bedroom," I said.


    Nichs was a limp, lifeless heap. Wendy and I couldn''t manage to support him on our own, so we called for help. A few people stumbled in, finally managing to get him to his room.


    Wendy went to the bathroom to wring out a cloth, intending to wipe Nichs'' face. I was about to step away from his side, but then I noticed Nichs tightly gripping the hem of my sleeve.


    His brow had softened slightly, as though he''d found some semnce of peace in his sleep and refused to let go. Upon seeing this, Wendy was on the verge of tears again. I had no choice but to take the cloth from her.


    "I''ll do it."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy nodded, quietly leaving the room. This bedroom, where I had spent thest four


    years, was now just him and me.


    The warm cloth gently traced Nichs'' features. Once, he had told me, "Ariana, take me home."


    A tear blended into the darkness, and the heavy atmosphere felt suffocating.


    Suddenly, Nichs'' eyes snapped open. His dark eyes glearned under the soft light. For a moment, our gazes met,pletely unexpected.


    I froze, still holding the cloth in my hand. It took me several seconds to snap out of it. I stood up to leave, but I forgot that Nichs was still holding onto my sleeve.


    The force pulled me back


    The world turned upside down. Nichs moved swiftly, pressing me onto the bed. His lips brushed against my neck, kissing and caressing me without any real direction,


    "Don''t go... Don''t leave me.."


    He was both sober and drunk, his voice trembling with an almost desperate intensity." Ariana, talk to me, say something... Why are you so cold to me, even in my dreams?

 Chapter 0584

    ?


    Chapter 0584


    The ceiling was a book without words. I''d been reading it for four years, yet I still hadn''t finished it. Tonight, this book began to make a sound.


    The sound was slow and thick with the haze of drunkenness. Each word was carefully enunciated, as if he were afraid I wouldn''t hear or that I might reject him.


    My neck felt damp. I couldn''t tell if it was from his kiss or the moisture at theer of my eyes.


    I wanted to ask him, "If you knew it would be like this now, what were you doing back then? Why did you push our rtionship to this point?"


    But he was drunk, and even if I asked, he wouldn''t understand. All I could do was smile and let it go.


    "Ariana, you smiled... You smiled at me... I know you don''t want me to be sad. You look so beautiful when you smile."


    Nichs'' voice was filled with joy, soft, and pleasant to hear.


    In the past, hearing such apliment would have made my heart flutter. But now, no matter what he said, I would never be swayed by him again.


    He kept grinning foolishly. He was no longer the aggressive figure from earlier who had wanted to hold me close. Now, he was devoid of any threat, and I could finally let my guard down.


    I no longer needed to summon all my strength to resist or defend myself. It was a rare moment where I could actually feel at ease next to him.


    Iy next to him, waiting for him to fall deeper asleep before I left. Just as I started to feel bored, my phone in my pocket rang.


    "Ariana, am I disturbing you?" It was Neal.


    It was a bitte for a call, and I could sense his hesitation. I didn''t want to add any burden on him. I nced at Nichs, who was asleep beside me.


    Worried that my voice might wake him, I spoke softly. "No, you''re not disturbing me. I haven''t fallen asleep yet. What''s up?


    Neal spoke quickly, his concern evident in his voice. "I heard a group of people attacked you today. Were you hurt?"


    I paused for a moment before replying, "I''m fine. I had someone with me who protected me." Neal was quick to catch on. "It was Mr. Hawk, right?"


    Yes, you''re well-informed. This shouldn''t have bothered you."


    Neal stood by the window, the moonlight casting a soft glow on him as he pondered for a moment. "Because it''s about you, I''m paying extra attention."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Neal," I said, my tone a mix of helplessness and distance. "Thank you."


    Hearing the seriousness in my voice, Neal chuckled. "I''m just looking out for you as a friend."


    I nodded silently in the dark, hearing Neal continue.


    "I found out because there was a lot of pressure from above. Mr. Hawk requested a thorough, expedited investigation. Since it''s rted to you, I handled it personally. If you have any questions or need more details, I can share them with you."


    "No need, Neal."


    I thought back to what had happened in the study with Nichs earlier and apologized to Neal.


    "I didn''t read the documents that were faxed over. The truth or the lies aren''t that important to me. I don''t care."


    I closed my eyes, Nichs'' shocked and hurt expression ying over and over in my mind. Just thinking about it left me exhausted.


    Nealughed softly. "I think I know why Mr. Hawk was in such a hurry."


    I smiled silently, not denying it. Given how much he had helped me in the past, it wasn''t surprising he could understand my thoughts.


    "I can send someone to have Mr. Hawk walk through the formalities. It won''t avenge you for being framed or detained, but it might help you feel a little better."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0585

    ?


    Chapter 0585


    A chill ran through me as the wind brushed against my skin. I turned to look at Nichs. His eyes were closed, and he was sleeping soundly.


    I felt a little dazed, unsure if it was just my exhaustion ying tricks on me or if the night had genuinely turned cold.


    Neal''s voice came through the phone,ced with a smile. "Let me know if you want. Don''t worry about me. I''m not the same person I was three years ago. I have the power to handle


    this now."


    "Congrattions. But it''s not necessary. It won''t change anything."


    Seeing everyone around me bing more sessful, I couldn''t help but feel happy for them. Neal, Pete, and even Yasmine-although their lives weren''t perfect, they all shone in their respective fields.


    Even Nichs had grown over the past three years.


    Nichs might lower himself in front of me, but I knew the moment he stepped out of Coral Vi, he''d transform back into the untouchable Mr. Hawk of Radiant City.


    And me? Three years had gone, but I had returned with nothing.


    I chose to give up the career I had worked so hard to build. Whether because of my own past mistakes or the heavy toll of udia''s injury, the one responsible for it all still lingered in my life, always presenting himself as the victim.


    No matter how much I tried to push him away, he refused to leave, bringing nothing but emptiness.


    At some point, Nichs had released me. I sat up in the darkness and peeled off the fever patch Wendy had prepared. I gently pressed it against his forehead.


    "Nichs, I''ve never regretted meeting you. But the cost has been too high. I can''t breathe anymore."


    I stroked his cheek, tucked the nket snugly around him, and walked out of the room alone.


    The room fell intoplete darkness. Nichs clenched his fists tightly, not letting go until morning.


    The next morning, as I carried Tabitha downstairs for breakfast, the maids were unusually quiet.


    I knew it had something to do with Nichs. Since no one told me, I decided to pretend I didn''t know. I went through the usual routine of preparing everything before Tabitha left for school.


    As I saw Tabitha and Wendy off in the MPV, I finally asked, "Where''s Nichs?"


    Wendy shook her head. "He left at dawn. Seemed like something urgent came up."


    She looked around to make sure no one was paying attention before continuing. "Before you woke up, he made a call and specifically told me not to disturb you, no matter what. Seems like something''s happened at thepany.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I had a bad feeling. Even if hispany had gone bankrupt, it wouldn''t affect me. Why would he emphasize not disturbing me?


    Suppressing my unease, I waited until the MPV left the vi before calling Pete, who was overseas.


    It was nighttime there, and his voice sounded thick with sleep when he answered. Still, I knew he was a night owl and wouldn''t mind.


    "Ari?" I heard the sound of a pen cap being twisted off. Pete straightened up. "Why are you calling sote? What''s wrong? Did Nichs bully you again?''


    I froze for a moment. I had wanted to check in on how Pete was doing and ask if Nichs had caused any trouble for him, but now it seemed like there was nothing to worry about.


    I let out a sigh of relief and said, "Pete, I think you''ve been so busy with work that you''ve forgotten what time it is. It''s daytime here."

 Chapter 0586

    ?


    Chapter 0586


    Pete froze for a moment before letting out a relievedugh. He ended the call and immediately sent a video request.


    Seeing Pete''s name shing on the screen stirred up a flood of memories. There was a time when we would share bits of our lives through video calls. But that was years ago-those moments were fleeting and short-lived.


    Looking back, we were both so nalve. We knew the obstacles ahead, yet made impulsive decisions that couldn''t sustain us through what was toe. The dopamine rush of new beginnings crumbled quickly when met with heavier challenges.


    I answered the call. Pete''s freshly washed face appeared on the screen, looking clean and refreshed.


    "Ari," he greeted with a smile. Even through the screen, I could almost catch the crisp scent of his aftershave.


    I chuckled. "How long has it been? Feels like forever since Ist saw you. You''re looking great -did you knock five years off your age?"


    "Just five? These days, young college girls think I''m about their age!" Pete joked, touching his cheek smugly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lucia rmended these skincare products. At first, I refused-what kind of guy uses that stuff? But Marcus pinned me down on the couch and made me use them.


    "Honestly, he''s such a doting husband. But, anyway, I gave it a shot, and the results weren''t bad. I was thinking of sending some your way.


    "Lucia knows her stuff, and ourpany is thinking about expanding into that market. If you try it and like it, let me know. It could help with our research."


    I smiled and replied, "Sure, I''ll give them a try. Looks like you''ve patched things up with Marcus and Lucia.


    Pete nodded.


    We have. At the end of the day, we''re family. Blood''s thicker than water. Being abroad has changed them a lot-maybe it''s theck of all those suffocating chains we had back home.


    "My dad and Marcus don''t work anymore. They''ve taken up deep-sea fishing, living a peaceful life. They''re much more easygoing now."


    ''That sounds nice," I replied.


    "Enough about me. What about you? How are things?" His gaze shifted slightly, taking in the space behind me. He hesitated. "This doesn''t look like your own ce."


    I didn''t hide it. "I''m at Coral Vi.


    "Oh, that''s great.." Pete''s smile wavered, his eyes glistening slightly. "So, you and Nichs have cleared up the misunderstanding?"


    His smile faltered, strained at the edges.


    In moments of helplessness, people often busied themselves, talking more than usual. Pete suddenly began tidying his desk, He lowered his head, avoiding my gaze.


    That''s great, Ari. Seeing you happy means more to me than anything else. All I''ve ever wanted is for you to be happy. Nothing else matters. I''d give anything for your happiness..."


    He trailed off, his words bing a bit jumbled.


    "Ari, I''m really grateful to you. I''ve been too afraid to disturb you all this time. To be honest, I regret a lot. I don''t know if I stepped back because I thought it was for your sake or because I felt so powerless, seeing how easily Nichs could take all your attention.


    "I didn''t fight for you. I left the choice to you, hoping that, maybe one day, you''de to me and say you chose me. Even though you didn''t, I''m still grateful that you called to tell me you and Nichs are okay now. Otherwise, I don''t know how much longer I could have held onto those fantasies.


    "Now I understand that stepping back wasn''t just cowardice. Seeing you happy means more to me than anything else. More than anything."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0587

    ?


    Chapter 0587


    Pete''s words trailed off as he suddenly lowered his head. His entire upper body slumped out of the camera''s frame, leaving only a nk white wall in view behind him.


    What he didn''t realize was that the y of shadows betrayed him-his trembling frame and the quick swipe at his eyes did not escape my notice.


    "Pete..." I called softly.


    "I''m here!" He quickly straightened up, forcing a smile. His eyes were red, and his voice cracked with a suppressed sob.


    "I was really happy when I saw your call. I was just about to tell you that my dad and Marcus have softened a lot. They won''t interfere with my marriage anymore-they can''t even if they tried, I was going to say that I finally have control over my own life now."


    He gave an awkwardugh. "But I guess that doesn''t matter anymore. Art, I''ll prepare a wedding gift for you. Don''t worry. I''ll be your family from now on. I won''t let Nichs bully you!"


    I sighed quietly. It was obvious Pete had misunderstood my rtionship with Nichs.


    If only things between us were as easily resolved as his were with his family. But he didn''t know that the rift between Nichs and me was only growing wider.


    This conversation made one thing clear. There was no future for Pete and me, not even requiring a try.


    Every time I''d considered giving it a shot with him, it had been a fleeting impulse. And each time, it felt like the timing was never quite right. Looking back, it was simply a matter of fate all those years or theck of it.


    Now that we were separated by both distance and circumstances, this was the best time for a clean break.


    Since Pete had already misunderstood, there was no harm in letting him continue to believe it. I was confident that as long as he let go of any hope of being with me, time would eventually heal him.


    I didn''t correct him. "Take care of yourself, Pete..


    A simple "hello" marked the beginning of a story. "Take care of yourself signaled its end.


    The story of love between Pete and me should have ended long ago. I could only hope he''d find someone truly meant for him one day.


    "Pete, when you do meet someone you truly love, you''ll realize that missing out on me was a blessing in disguise."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Pete''s lips moved slightly, curving into a self-deprecating smile. After 30 years of life, how could he not tell who was right and who was wrong for him?


    Besides, what in life was truly right or wrong? More often than not, love came down to the simple desire to have someone. And for years, that desire had been directed at me.


    As a child, he didn''t understand, so he bullied me just to grab my attention. By the time he did understand and truly "wanted me, I had already be someone else''s wife. Although we''d met first, he had lost his chance.


    He was now painfully aware that "wanting" had be an impossibly difficult thing. Pete looked up, gazing at me through the camera as ifmitting every detail to memory.


    "Ari, you must be happy. Promise me that." He just hoped that his sacrifice wouldn''t go in vain.


    I nodded firmly, giving him a smile in return.


    When the call ended, a weight lifted from my chest. Not everyone could bear the burden of someone else''s love so easily.


    Talking things through with Pete and putting this matter to rest was perhaps the only thing I''d done righttely. But even as I hung up, I remained stuck in the chaos of Coral Vi.


    A car hom red outside, snapping me out of my thoughts. I looked out of the window and saw Yasmine''s car.


    My phone buzzed urgently in my hand. When I answered, Yasmine''s panicked voice burst through.


    "Ari,e down now! Nichs has gone mad-he''s going to kill someone!''

 Chapter 0588

    ?


    Chapter 0588


    As I went downstairs, everyone in Coral Vi seemed to be aware of something. They all stood in front of me, looking forme excuses. They even asked if I wanted to cook something that Tabitha liked and send it to her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Due to Tabitha''s poor health, she had a dedicated nutritionist managing her meals for a long time. So, there was no need for me to take matters into my own hands.


    I stopped in my tracks and stared coldly at the group in front of me. "Did Nichs tell you to restrict my freedom?"


    The group exchanged silent nces, and no one said anything more.


    I hardened my expression and quickly slipped past them. Yasmine was already waiting for me in the courtyard.


    "Go to the hospital now!" Yasmine said this as soon as I got in the car.


    My chest tightened. The hospital didn''t sound like a good ce. Every visit seemed to bring earth-shattering news. Coupled with her earlier mention of Nichs, I couldn''t help but feel


    uneasy.


    What happened?"


    "Promise you won''t scold me...


    Yasmine pressed her lips. She was hesitant to speak, but her actions were swift. She pressed the elerator and made a sharp turn.


    "I''m already in the car. What could you possibly still be hiding?"


    "I went to work today, and a client came into thew firm, causing a scene. Apparently, it''s about you.. that online mess. It''s easy to deal with this person, but the more I thought about it, the angrier I got.


    "If it weren''t for udia stirring things up and spreading those false rumors online, it wouldn''t have implicated you and thew firm."


    Timmediately understood. Yasmine was frustrated and wanted to take it out on udia. So, she went to the hospital.


    "What did you do to her? Did Nichs give you trouble?"


    Yasmine sighed. "If Nichs were the one causing trouble for me, I wouldn''t havee to you."


    "Nichs has me staying at Coral Vi. If anything happened, you can tell me the truth. He won''t go after you.


    "But why on earth would you provoke udia? Haven''t I suffered enough because of her? Don''t forget, she has Nichs backing her up. Haven''t you learned that lesson yet?"


    I sighed and rubbed my temples. Thest thing I wanted was for Yasmine to carry too much


    of this burden.


    I said exaggeratedly, "It''s the perfect opportunity to argue with him. I''ve got plenty of frustration to let out anyway."


    "Oh, no! You''ve got it all wrong!" Yasmine panicked and started exining quickly.


    "I did go to the hospital intending to confront udia, but I didn''t even get close to her ward.


    It was guarded. They wouldn''t let me in and even kicked me out!


    "I just wanted to see what drama she''d gotten into this time. So, I pretended to leave and squatted on the stairs listening to the sound from the ward, and guess what?"


    I was momentarily speechless.


    "It''s nothing new. They''re just going to put on another R-rated show in the ward. I''m used to it.


    Wasn''t that typical of Nichs? Yesterday he was feeling sorry for me, holding me and saying how sad he was. Today, just to seekfort, he''d probably reconciled with udia. I had long since be indifferent to such things.


    Yasmine shook her head frantically.


    "No! A bodyguard went in with knives. When he came out, the knife was all bloody. I clearly saw Nichs in the ward! He was the one with udia! What''s he up to now? It doesn''t matter if he kills someone, but don''t let him implicate you!"


    I fell silent for a moment. It seemed like Nichs and udia still hadn''t worked things out. But what could I do about their issues? I was an outsider, after all.


    "I doubt my presence will make much of a difference. But since we''re already out, we might as well check it out."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0589

    ?


    Chapter 0589N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Just as Yasmine had described, a few people were stationed outside udia''s ward.


    Several bodyguards dressed in ck blocked the narrow hallway, casting shadows that dimmed the light streaming in.


    The asional sobs from inside the room only made the atmosphere more eerie. It was midday, with the sun shining brightly outside. Yet, a strange chill hung in the air.


    "See? Didn''t I tell you?" Yasmine whispered excitedly behind me. She stomped her foot impatiently. "Come on. Let''s go in and take a look!"


    Speechless, I turned to study her expression. She seemed worried earlier, but now there was a glimmer of excitement in her eyes.


    "I can''t help but suspect you dragged me here because you couldn''t stand missing the drama. I''m not your backup-I''m your ticket to this show, aren''t I?"


    Yasmine let out an awkwardugh. "Come on! I''m really worried too!"


    She clutched her chest and paced in ce, although her gaze remained fixed on the ward." Quick, let''s go in! I''m so, so concerned!"


    I stared at her for two seconds. If I didn''t know her better, I might have believed her.


    You should head back to the firm. I''ll stop byter and tell you everything that happens."


    Her face froze as if struck by lightning. For a long moment, she couldn''t ept the idea that I wasn''t letting her inside.


    The tangled web between Nichs and udia was messy enough. I didn''t want Yasmine getting dragged into it and bing a target for udia''s resentment. Some things were impossible to guard against.


    It took a lot of convincing and repeated promises that I''d meet herter at the firm before she reluctantly agreed to leave.


    To my surprise, the bodyguards stationed outside the room didn''t stop me. It seemed someone had already given them instructions to let me through.


    When I pushed open the door and took in the scene before me, I froze.


    A wave of dread rose within me, and my legs began to tremble. I gripped the door frame for support, barely managing to stay on my feet.


    The room was dim despite the partially drawn curtains letting in a sliver of sunlight. The stark contrast between light and shadow divided the space in an eerie way.


    Nichs sat expressionless in the light, while udiay slumped on the shadowed hospital bed. She was lifeless like a broken doll.


    A pale, ghostly light seemed to envelop her. Her face was drained of all color, even her lips nearly translucent. Her hollow cheeks deepened the gauntness of her face, and her sunken eyes appeared unnaturallyrge.


    When she noticed me, a flicker of awareness returned to her gaze. A raspy, faint sound escaped her throat. If gazes could kill, I''d have died countless times in that brief moment under her re.


    Her once doll-like hair was unevenly chopped, strands scattered around her in clumps. Patches of it were scattered across the room, creating an unsettling ck web.


    Blood dripped from all ten of her fingers, each wound deep and grotesque. A closer look revealed that even her nails were gone. Both sides of her hands were a horrifying mess of raw flesh and blood.


    Some of the blood had dried, leaving dark stains on the bedding. My gaze shifted down toward the lower part of the bed, where her legs should have been.


    The nkety unnaturally t as if an unseen force had erased the presence of her lower body entirely.


    This was the girl who once worshipped Nichs like a god. Now, her legs were taken by the will of the very god she idolized. Bloodied and battered, she clung to life.


    Yet, when her gaze fell on Nichs, a spark of light still remained in her eyes.


    Nichs, the so-called god, remained impassive. His gaze, devoid of emotion, offered no trace of pity as he looked at her.


    He slowly turned to me, lifting his hand in a gesture that felt more like amand than an invitation. "Come here."


    I shook my head and immediately spun around to leave.


    I couldn''t bring myself to step inside. The strands of hair strewn across the floor seemed like a, ready to ensnare me if I made a single misstep. I feared I might end up just like her.


    Before I could escape, a bodyguard blocked the door behind me. From behind me, Nichs'' voice rang out. "Since you''re here, you might as well take a look before you leave.

 Chapter 0590

    ?


    Chapter 0590


    Nichs walked over and stood behind me, his presence bringing a trace of sunlight and a hint of warmth.


    He gently wrapped his arms around my waist. The scent of sunlight was warm and pleasant, but I was inexplicably cold and trembled uncontrobly.


    Under udia''s ring, furious eyes, he rested his chin lightly on my shoulder and murmured into my ear, "I''m sorry. I let you suffer too much in the past."


    udia let out a piercing scream. "Nick, Nick, won''t you hold me? I have no legs now! I can''t walk anymore! I''ll need you to carry me everywhere, or I won''t survive!"


    Nichs turned to her, his tone cold and unyielding. "Then go ahead and die."


    Although the words weren''t directed at me, my body shuddered involuntarily. The world seemed to fall silent in that instant.


    I was shaken, stunned by udia''s obsessive devotion to Nichs.


    Had I misunderstood everything all along? It wasn''t that Nichs couldn''t live without udia-it was udia who couldn''t survive without Nichs.


    Thad no siblings and didn''t understand the emotions that could form between two people who grew up together. But this felt far from normal.


    Nichs pulled me closer, enveloping me in his embrace. He reached out to smooth the top of my head. "Did that scare you?"


    Without waiting for my response, he lifted me effortlessly, carrying me back to the chair he''d upied earlier. I found myself seated on hisp, directly facing udia.


    Nichs nudged a bag of items at his feet toward udia. His dark eyes locked on her with a cold intensity. "What else have you done? Tell me all at once."


    Years ago, udia and I were in opposite positions. So this was what it felt like to have someone always had my back. It was a strange feeling to see someone else fall from grace.


    My heart skipped a beat. The feeling was unfamiliar-so much so that I found myself resisting it.


    It took me two seconds to realize what was at Nichs'' feet. My eyes immediately welled up. These were all evidence of udia that had vanished overnight.


    There was a recording pen, a spare phone, and a tablet disying several audio files. They included the evidence I had painstakinglypiled of udia orchestrating harassment against me, guiding Zachary''s fans to cyber bully me, and spreading explicit photos of me. I turned to Nichs, seeking confirmation.


    He nodded, his jaw clenching. His dark eyes avoided mine as he spoke.


    "She said you fabricated everything, and the reason I didn''t investigate wasn''t because I was trying to protect her. I was afraid that if I found out it was all true, I wouldn''t know how to face you. From the beginning, I never wanted to be separated from you.


    You can call me selfish or arrogant, but in my mind, you''re my wife. Even if you really did something wrong, I would cover for you and make sure nothing happened to you. So, for me, suppressing everything was the best choice at the time."N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    udia was even less capable of epting his words than I was. "Nick, what are you talking about? You only made things hard for Ariana because you wanted to stand up for me, didn''t you?"


    Nichs turned to her. "What I''m doing now is standing up for Ariana."


    I closed my eyes gently, and at that moment, it seemed as if I couldn''t hear anything else.


    So, it turned out Nichs thought of me this way.


    "In your heart, I''ve always been that kind of person."


    udia, who had grown up under his watch, was pure and innocent. If someone had to be the bad one, it could only be me.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0591

    ?


    Chapter 0591


    Nichs stared coldly at udia, who stubbornly met his gaze. No one else in the room reacted much.


    "What else have you done? Tell me everything now, or the consequences will be worse if I find outter," Nichs demanded, his tone sharp andmanding.


    udia bit her lip hard. It was hard to tell whether it was due to overwhelming emotion or sheer frustration with Nichs, but a faint flush appeared on her pale cheeks.


    *Nick, did youe here because of what Ariana had told you? You just believe everything she says!"


    Tears began rolling down her cheeks as her voice trembled,ced with stubborn sobs. "If you trust her so much, why even ask me? Whatever I say doesn''t matter anyway. In the end, it''s always her word over mine.''


    Her usations were aimed squarely at me, yet I had no desire to respond. I''d grown numb after all I''d endured. Whether used falsely or not, it no longer stirred any emotion.


    The room fell silent except for udia''s quiet sobs. Nichs and I stood there watching her without a word offort.


    Suddenly, udia let out a bitterugh.


    Her tearful eyes met Nichs'' as she said, "I understand now. In your heart, there''s no bond left between us. When did you stop caring about me, Nick? Three years ago, you even promised to give me the title of the Hawk family''s heiress and let me be your sister forever!"


    udia was already injured, and her paleplexion made her seem even more pitiable when she spoke.


    While I didn''t exactly feel sorry for her, I certainly had no interest in sticking around to watch them hash out their tangled emotions.


    Even now, it felt as though an imprable wall stood between Nichs and udia, a barrier outsiders could never break. Whether their connection was positive or toxic, no one else could intrude on it.


    Nichs'' face twisted with difort, and I could see how much this was affecting him. I gently patted the back of his hand and stood up from his embrace.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You two should talk. Do you need me to arrange for a supply of Rh-negative blood? Let''s not turn this into a tragedy."


    Their bond was too extreme, too fiery-an entanglement of life and death. As long as it didn''t drag me into their chaos, I''d consider myself fortunate.


    But before I could leave, Nichs grabbed my wrist, preventing me from walking away. His face was full of shock as he turned to udia.


    "Don''t listen to her twisting the truth. I promised her that title as punishment."


    "Is that so?" I couldn''t help butugh softly. I didn''t mean to, but it slipped out.


    "So, giving me the title of Mrs. Hawk is a punishment too? Your punishments are rather unique."


    Seeing that my tone wasn''t overly emotional, Nichs regained hisposure.


    ''Three years ago, after you left, I realized udia''s feelings toward me weren''t proper-far from a sibling bond. That''s when I understood that the years we shared were ruined by her meddling. I punished her by dering she''d only ever be my sister-nothing more.


    "And as for the title, she didn''t enjoy any of the privileges that came with it. She didn''t get a dime from me over the past few years. She had nothing but an empty title."


    His words left me shaken. Was this true? Had Nichs and udia fallen out years ago?


    Nichs continued, "Making you my wife isn''t a punishment. It''s love. udia gets nothing from me, but I want to give you everything. The problem is, you don''t want anything at all..."

 Chapter 0592

    ?


    Chapter 0592


    Upon hearing Nichs'' words, I couldn''t deny the twinge of emotion that stirred within me.


    Was this the misunderstanding Pete had hinted at between Nichs and me? So Nichs had actually cut ties with udia long ago?


    A bitter smile tugged at my lips. Had Nichs not been with udia during the three agonizing years I spent abroad?


    Then why didn''t he even visit me when I was in critical condition duringbor? If what he said about having no feelings for udia was true, then how much affection did he have for me?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    If Pete had known all this, I couldn''t tell whether it made him foolish or wise. cing myself in his shoes, if I were him, I wouldn''t have chosen to step aside over something like this. Loving someone was hard enough. Letting go of them was even harder.


    Thinking of all Pete had endured alone for my sake, I wondered how I could ever repay such kindness. All I could hope for was that he''d find the happiness he deserved.


    "Nichs."


    I lowered my gaze and pried his fingers off my wrist one by one. A single tear fell silently onto the back of my hand. "There''s one thing I can''t get past. I want you to exin it to me."


    Nichs sat upright, pulling my hand into his palm and brushing away my tears. "Go ahead."


    "When I gave birth to Tabitha, the situation was critical. It was Pete and my friend, Deena, who stayed by my side. "At the time, I thought I wouldn''t make it. I asked Deena to contact Yasmine because I was afraid I wouldn''t even get a chance to say goodbye to her-or have someone else I could entrust my child to.


    "But no matter how much they cared about Tabitha, they''re not her family. Do you know who I wanted most by my side back then? Yet even after Tabitha spent a full month in the incubator, that person never showed up."


    Nichs''posed expression cracked. Shame and regret spread across his face like a tidal wave. "..."


    I cut him off. "Maybe you didn''t know I was pregnant then. And I think I already understand the reason, but it doesn''t matter anymore. There''s no point in dwelling on it. But what I can''t let go of is the fact that Yasmine knows me better than anyone in the world.


    "Knowing my worries, she must have tried to contact you. But she never got back to me, so I knew you hadn''t responded. You didn''t want to see me, did you? If you''d wanted to know how I was, you would''ve found a way to check on me long ago."


    "That''s not true." Nichs'' chest heaved with emotion. "I didn''t know how dire things were for you back then. I.. udia''s derangedughter suddenly broke through the tension, cutting Nichs off mid-sentence.


    *This is hrious! Ariana, why didn''t you just die on the delivery bed? If you''d died back then, you wouldn''t be standing here asking all these questions now!"


    Sheughed wildly, abandoning all pretense in front of Nichs. This was the udia I knew all too well-but it seemed Nichs was seeing this side of her for the first time.


    ''Shut up!"


    Nichs red at udia, his eyes burning with fury. He couldn''t believe such venomous words hade from her.


    His voice dropped to a harsh growl. "How could you say something so vile? It should''ve been you who died!"


    However, udia wasn''t fazed. She raised her chin arrogantly. "Without your love, what''s the point of me being alive? Ariana, since Nick can''t exin it to you, let me do it for him."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0593

    ?


    Chapter 0593


    I fixed my gaze calmly on udia. "Alright. Go ahead. I''m listening."


    Nichs abruptly shot to his feet, as if a dagger were pressed against his back. He stormed toward udia, his anger so palpable he looked ready to strangle her with his bare hands.


    I quickly pulled him back. "I promise, if anything she says is untrue, I''ll give you a chance to exin."


    He gritted his teeth, his displeasure at udia''s audacity evident as he red at her with a silent, seething warning.


    I stepped between them, raising a hand to shield his eyes before pushing him back into his seat.


    Hisshes trembled lightly against my palm, and with a broken voice, he called out, "Ariana..."


    That single word was enough to shatter anyone''s heart.


    "Let''s clear everything up today. Since we''re here, let''s get it all out in the open. Whatever can be resolved, let''s resolve it. I don''t know where we''ll go from here, but standing still will only make things worse."


    From Nichs'' repeated attempts to stop udia, I had already guessed that the truth wasn''t going to be something I wanted to hear.


    But even if the answer was a painful, bloody one, it was still the truth, wasn''t it?


    I withdrew my hand and looked at him. "Nichs, we have to face it-face our past."


    udia stared at Nichs with an expression of pitiful grievance.


    "Nick, if you''d been with me, you wouldn''t have suffered like this. Watching you in pain hurts me even more. You just don''t realize it-you don''t love her as much as you think. And she doesn''t love you at all!*


    Nichs froze as if he had been doused in icy water. He didn''t move a muscle, not even when udia''s words cut deeper and deeper.


    I turned to her, my voice cold. "Are you going to talk or not?"


    "Sure. I''ll talk." She gritted her teeth, ring at me with venom.


    "Ariana, stop ttering yourself. Do you really think Nick made me the Hawk family''s heiress without giving me any resources because of you?


    My expression darkened as I clenched my fists. "Do you think I''m here to y this little Q&A game with you?" ''Fine! I''ll continue!"


    udia smirked, her face twisted with mockery.


    "Nick wasn''t doing it for you. He was mad at me, that''s all. Nick had emotional issues before. I figured the root cause was simple-it was because he was with you. You were the reason for his episodes. So I separated you two.


    "I isted him at a private hospital outside the city, iming there was a personal doctor to treat him. But in fact, I didn''t give him any real treatment other than sedatives.


    "When he found outter, he thought I''d crossed a line and betrayed him. That''s why he punished me. But what does any of that have to do with you, Ariana?"


    She turned back to Nichs. "You never believed me, did you? But look at the proof! As soon as Ariana went abroad, you got better. Isn''t that the truth?''


    Nichs'' eyes narrowed dangerously, his voice exploding with fury. "udia! You''ve gone too far''


    "Nick, am I wrong? Now that Ariana''s back, you want to cover everything up in front of her? Isn''t it toote? Once cracks form between two people, they only grow wider.


    "No matter how you try to hide it, the truth alwayses out. Just like what I did to you-it''s all been exposed, hasn''t it?


    "And that busybody Beth isn''t by your side anymore, is she? Her leg is crippled now. Serves her right. It''s karma for sticking her nose where it didn''t belong!"


    "udia, why don''t you save that sentiment for yourself?" I said softly.


    "Oh? Ariana, hearing all this doesn''t hurt you? That''s pitiful. It seems you''ve already epted the fact that Nick doesn''t love you. Shall I go on and tell you why he never came looking for you abroad?"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 0594

    ?


    Chapter 0594


    Nichs snapped, ''Are you done yet?''


    He grabbed the vase next to him and hurled it at udia.


    The vase, though empty of flowers, still held water. It shattered against the wall with a crash, and shards of ss and water poured over udia''s head.


    udia barely managed to hold her breath. She couldn''t shield herself in time. A shard shed across her face, instantly drawing blood.


    She screamed and instinctively reached to wipe her face, but her hands were already covered in cuts. The moment the water touched her wounds, the sharp pain made her forget how to cry-she could only gasp for


    breath, trembling in agony.


    Her fury boiled over. "Nick! It was Ariana who wanted to hear this! You used to say I never listened to her. But now that I do, am I still wrong? How can you treat me like this? I''m your sister! What is shepared to me?"


    Nichs red at her venomously. "I told you to shut up. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Everything happened so fast. Before I could react, the tension between them had escted into a dangerous confrontation.


    No matter the cause of their fallout, one thing was clear to me now-udia''s feelings for Nichs were painfully one-sided.


    Nichs, who had always prided himself on being a gentleman, wouldn''t resort to something as rash as throwing a vase unless he was pushed to the brink.


    He stood, pointing a finger at her. His voice was stern as he said, "Keep talking, and I swear-


    I quickly blocked Nichs'' path, staring stubbornly into his eyes. "Nichs, I was the one who wanted to hear this!"


    I didn''t know if there''d ever be another opportunity like this to uncover the truth. Nichs was clearly withholding something, and I couldn''t bring myself to trust himpletely.


    Nichs'' hands gripped my shoulders firmly, his voice cracking as he pleaded. "Ariana, let''s talk privately. Whatever''s between us, we don''t need anyone else to speak for us."


    I stubbornly shook my head and tumed to face udia.


    Sheughed bitterly, her expression more grotesque than if she''d been crying. She understood my words and began speaking again.


    "Do you have any idea how long the video of Nick begging you at the airport trended online? Who is he? He''s the CEO of Hawk Corporation, the only decision-maker! You humiliated him, Ariana. Do you think he doesn''t resent you?


    ''He didn''t suppress those rumors online. Do you know why? He wanted to force himself to face the humiliation, to remind himself of how heartless and cold you were to him! You''re so naive! Do you think you can just reach out to him whenever you want after walking away?"


    udia burst intoughter. "It''s hrious! Who leaves but still expects Nick to stick around? If you really died on the delivery table, what does that have to do with him? And you can''t let go? Who cares if you can or can''t let go..."


    udia kept hurling insults, but I barely registered her words. My mind was spinning.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    So, this was the truth?


    My legs wobbled, and Nichs immediately steadied me. His face darkened as he turned to udia. "Apologize to Ariana!"


    "Me? Apologize?" udia feigned ignorance with brazen defiance, pointing at her bloodied face with trembling fingers.


    "And what exactly am I apologizing for? For the fact that you two missed your chance? I''d celebrate that if I could, Nick!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0595

    ?


    Chapter 0595


    The sky had grown dark. A heavy feeling settled in my chest. I wanted to step out and get some air.


    Nichs was still seething with anger at udia. But he refused to let go of me, holding my hand tightly. In a hoarse voice, I shook my head and said expressionlessly, "I''m not interested in her apology." Nichs gripped my wrist tightly,pletely oblivious to the pain he was causing me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He said, "What about me? Aren''t you interested in me either? You promised to give me a chance to exin!"


    Nichs tried to force a smile, but I couldn''t see through it. I almost forgot that I was supposed to listen to what he had to say.


    "Go on," I said.


    He let out a bitter chuckle.


    *I... I was a mess for a few years. During that time, I was in such a bad state that I couldn''t even remember what I''d done. I was constantly torn between loving you and hating you.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would never have done what I did. I would have definitely gone looking for you, and I would have stayed by your side."


    Hate. It wasn''t the first time I''d heard Nichs use that word.


    He repeated it so often that I knew he meant it. While I had done everything in my power to leave him and escape his control, he had hated me just as much as I had hated him.


    "If I had known this would happen was apletely hypothetical situation. It was a selfforting excuse he used after failing to forget me and hate me.


    If he had seeded, his emotions wouldn''t have been affected by me, and he wouldn''t have had this hypothetical scenario.


    Only through udia did I get to know Nichs'' inner thoughts for the first time. He hadn''t really exined anything, which meant that everything she said was his true feelings.


    I suddenly felt likeughing. Perhaps udia understood Nichs better than I did. It wasn''t entirely his fault that our rtionship had reached this point.


    Nichs sighed. "Ariana, I''m sorry...


    I shook my head. "You don''t need to apologize. I don''t me you."


    Nichs was startled. Before he could widen his smile, I interrupted him.


    "You need me now only because you''re not willing to let go. You can''t stand the fact that you are unable to forget me."


    He forced a smile. "What do you mean, Ariana?"


    "We''ve been apart more than together all these years, for whatever reasons. It''s over. We just weren''t meant to be, Nichs. Why don''t you try to forget me again? I''ll give you time."


    "I thought you said you didn''t me me?" Nichs wrapped his arms around me tightly and buried his head in my shoulder. "You don''t want me anymore..."


    On the hospital bed, udia could no longer muster the strength tough. She stared at the scene before her in disbelief, unwilling to ept it. The brother she had idolized, who seemedrger than life, had fallen to such depths of humility.


    She blinked, and the light that always seemed to surround Nichs dimmed in her eyes. Every part of her body ached. Who could tell her what her obsessive love for him for so many years meant?


    She asked, "Nick, what about me? What do I mean to you? Do I mean anything? Have you ever felt even a flicker of pain for me?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock at the door.


    Nichs opened the door. "Take her away. She should be punished."


    "Nick, did you call the police?" udia asked in disbelief.


    He waved her off dismissively like one might shoo away a stray dog. He didn''t even spare her a nce.

 Chapter 0596

    ?


    Chapter 0596


    The drive back was silent and suffocating. Nichs and I were separated by an invisible barrier, and neither of us dared to say another word to each other.


    His phone rang, breaking the oppressive quiet. After a few brief responses, he hung up and turned to me.


    ''The police said her injuries are too severe. She needs treatment before they can detain her. For now, they''ll station guards outside her room."


    "Got it."


    udia was indeed gravely injured. Earlier, when the officers tried to help her off the bed, blood had gushed from her freshly amputated leg.


    The memory of that scene left me dizzy. I closed my eyes and leaned against the car door, unwilling to say anything more to Nichs.


    Nichs sighed. He grabbed my arm, turned my shoulder, and looked at me deeply with his dark eyes. "I got revenge for you. Aren''t you happy? I thought you would be."


    I wanted to smile at him, but my heart ached so much that I couldn''t.


    ''I''m not feeling sorry for udia. What she did deserves punishment, but you just don''t understand me. What bothers me is..."


    I suddenly felt a lump in my throat, and I couldn''t say anything else.


    What really bothered me was that of all the ways he could have punished udia, the only thing I saw in his actions was cruelty and violence.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    What I couldn''t ept was how the man who once smiled with the warmth of spring breezes had be so cold, so ruthless.


    I waved him off weakly, unwilling to continue.


    "Nichs, we''re not right for each other. Let''s take a few days to cool off. I want to take Tabitha home. Please don''t make me wait too long for an answer."


    "Coral Vi is our home, Ariana. If you think I''ve done something wrong, just tell me. Whatever it is, I''ll change. But don''t shut me out like this. It terrifies me."


    He shook my shoulders as if trying to force a reaction. But I felt weak all over, as if his hands couldn''t provide the stability I needed, much less any sense offort.


    "Nichs, I can''t ept the way you handle things. You''ve be too extreme."


    He pulled me into his arms and whispered in my ear, "I''ll change, I swear I will." "Change?"


    I thought to myself, hadn''t I heard this before?


    Nichs nodded solemnly, "I will!"


    "Since I came back, you''ve been the one telling me you love me, but you''re also the one who locked me up in Coral Vi. How am I supposed to trust you after that?"


    I smiled, but my cheeks hurt from smiling. "I can''t believe you anymore. I''m afraid the next ''udia'' might be me."


    "I swear I''ll never do that to you! I''ll love you and spoil you forever!" Nichs made a solemn oath.


    I stared at him, my heart filled withplexity.


    After today, I was finally convinced that whatever feelings he''d had for udia were truly gone and that I did hold a ce in his heart.


    But everything we had been through together was not something he could easily erase with a simple oath.


    The future stretched endlessly ahead of us, uncertain and vast. An oath made with no cost, no consequences- how much was it really worth?


    If he hurt me again, this so-called oath would be nothing but a cruel joke.


    I calmly looked at Nichs and shook my head.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0597

    ?


    Chapter 0597


    I pulled Nichs'' hands off my shoulders and turned silently to look out the window.


    The reflection in the car window showed his pain. I saw him open his mouth, but in the end, he said nothing.


    When we arrived at Coral Vi, the driver parked in front of the gate.


    As if eager to please me, Nichs patted my thigh gently and said, "Ariana, I''ll open the door for you."


    He quickly got out of the car and ran around to my side. But by the time he reached me, I was already standing in front of him.


    His expression crumbled almost instantly. "Ariana..."


    I gave him an indifferent look and walked past him.


    Nichs took arge step and stood in front of me. "Ariana, don''t be like this..."


    I paused for a moment, my gaze growing colder and colder. "Get out of the way."


    Nichs closed his eyes briefly. He swallowed his bitterness before stepping aside.


    I went inside to grab the car keys. When I came back out, he was still standing in the same spot. He was startled when he saw mee out.


    He then followed me like a tail. I took a step, and he took half a step. I paused and looked at him, and he stopped too. As I moved forward, so did he.


    I ignored him until I was about to get into the car. Nichs pressed my car door shut and asked, "Where are you going? I''ll take you."


    There was still some time before Tabitha finished school, and I nned to go home and tidy up her things.


    If Nichs wanted to be my chauffeur and errand boy, I wasn''t about to stop him. Tassing him the keys, I walked around to the passenger seat and sat down.


    He leaned in to help me with my seatbelt, but I raised my hand to stop him. The audible click of the belt was enough to draw the line between us.


    Nichs got into the car, his hands nervously rubbing the steering wheel.


    "Ariana, when I''m with you, I feel like I have no confidence left. I''m always afraid I''ll do something wrong and upset you. Ariana, can you at least smile at me?"


    Resting my head on my hand, I gazed out the window. "Take me back to my home."


    I heard a sigh in the small car. I couldn''t tell if it was his or mine. He didn''t press further, focusing instead on the road.


    Inside, my mind was in turmoil. I wasn''t deliberately ignoring him; I just needed to process everything I had learned today.


    After hearing what udia had said today, I finally had answers to questions that had been troubling me.


    Now, whether I med him or not felt meaningless. What mattered was how I would handle our rtionship moving forward.


    It wasn''t just Nichs who felt ''unwilling to let go. But now, I thought I could finally let it gopletely.


    From this point on, "Nichs Hawk" would only be a name in my life. When I thought about him, I could recall the past without any bitterness, without special meaning. People came and left in life; he was just one of those passersby.


    When we arrived home, I directed Nichs to help me pack Tabitha''s things. She had her own special utensils,Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    her personal bottle.


    "These utensils were custom-made for Tabitha. They have different colored circles on them, which the doctor said would help with her cognitive training. Luckily, Tabitha likes them too."


    Each time I handed him something of Tabitha''s, I exined its significance. As her father, he should know more about his daughter.


    As Nichs sat on the bed folding Tabitha''s clothes, he hung his head dejectedly, his voice hoarse.


    "I seem to have missed out on a very important stage of your and Tabitha''s lives. Can I still make up for it?"

 Chapter 0598

    ?


    Chapter 0598


    Nichs held one of Tabitha''s outfits in his hands. It was so small it seemed norger than a face towel he used to wash his face. He handled them with such care that his overflowing fatherly love seemed to seep into the fabric.


    I looked into his eyes earnestly and said, "You still have time to be a good father."


    A faint smile spread across Nichs'' face, and his cheeks flushed with excitement.


    "But I don''t need you to make up for anything. I''m just your ex-wife, nothing more."


    Nichs parted his lips, and the expression on his face immediately fell. His voice was filled with self-mockery and a hint of helplessness.


    "You know I love you, and I want to remarry you. Why do you have to say this on purpose?"


    "That''s how I feel. I''m not trying to upset you. Let''s take this chance to talk and I''ll only say this once. Nichs, although it seems like you''ve seen through udia now, you''ll never understand the pain I went through.


    "I suffered so much because of her. Every time, it was my husband standing in front of her, shielding her. I saw you take the knife for her, and I saw you endlessly indulging her.


    "So, when you stood on top of that hospital building, I believed her words. She said you couldn''t live without her, and I believed it without a doubt.


    ''Because I loved you, I kept backing down, again and again. I even abandoned my bottom line and principles. udia could stand by your side and remain as your sister was all at the expense of my love for you."


    "Don''t..."


    Nichs'' eyes were red, and he whispered softly, "Who cares if she is my sister or not? I don''t want her as my sister. I only want your love...


    I smiled, treating his words as a child''s tantrum.


    *Before I went abroad, I waited for you all night in the marital house you bought. udia probably didn''t pass this message on to you, but the fact was that you didn''te. I thought you didn''t need me, that you could live with her, so I left."


    Nichs suddenly stood up. He strode over and pulled me into his arms. "I don''t want you to leave. I want you to stay with me forever."


    I looked past his shoulder into the distance, rejecting himpletely.


    "Your feelings no longer matter to me. I used to think too much for you, but I won''t do that anymore. If this love had been given to me eight years ago, I would have returned it a hundredfold.


    "But the love between us has been separated by eight years. Everything has changed. At least now, some misunderstandings are resolved, and we can both learn to let go."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs covered his face with his hand as if trying to block out my words. "No. You love me. You do love me!" "Nichs, what do I still love about you? Your cold, extreme nature? Or your domineering and overbearing ways? "I can''t remember what I once loved about you, but I know for sure that there''s nothing about you now that I love. I''m staying in Coral Vi only for Tabitha. But she''ll grow up, and how long will you be able to keep me here?" A painful glint shed in Nichs'' eyes, and his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down.


    "I''m not trying to keep you against your will, but if I don''t, you''ll leave. Please, don''t leave me."


    I sighed. I knew Nichs still didn''t understand. Love was never meant to be a chain. "Nichs, I''ve said everything I need to say."

 Chapter 0599

    ?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 0599


    Back at Coral Vi, Tabitha had also returned.


    I carried Tabitha upstairs and started unpacking her things from the suitcase. She was thrilled.


    Nichs walked over and squatted beside her. "Tabitha, Daddy and Mommy prepared these for you. Do you want to kiss Daddy and Mommy?"


    Tabitha stared at him without blinking. After a while, she timidly hid in his embrace.


    I knew she understood. Tabitha had always been smart, but she struggled to express herself and often avoided such direct emotional interactions. It was her habit to retreat instead.


    However, Nichs had experience. He could understand Tabitha better.


    He spoke to her gently, guided her, and kissed her cheek first. Then he encouraged her. To my surprise, Tabitha actually kissed Nichs back.


    Even I was taken aback. My vision blurred slightly as I observed them. Their eyes were strikingly simr, a resemnce impossible to ignore when they were side by side.


    How could I not think of him when looking into eyes like that?


    Nichs smiled and carried Tabitha over to me. She obediently kissed me on the cheek. I heard Nichs encouraging her to express herself boldly and to talk more.


    He said, "Daddy make all your wishese true."


    I left quietly, leaving them some space. I thought back to the conversation I had with Nichs in the car before we came back.


    He said that even if I told him not to make up for anything, he would show me he could. He asked for one month. After that, if I still wasn''t willing to stay at Coral Vi, I could take Tabitha and leave.


    Eight years had already passed. Couldn''t I wait another month? Nichs was bound to lose.


    That evening, Nichs cooked dinner himself. I didn''t know what kind of magic spell he cast on Tabitha, but the girl who usually paid little attention to the outside world insisted on sitting outside and watching him cook.


    I didn''t refuse and sat on the couch with Tabitha. For Tabitha, this was at least a good sign.


    Nichs baked some salmon for dinner. When it was ready, he carefully picked out the best part and ced it on my te.


    I nced at him and took a small piece. After making sure there were no fishbones, I fed it to Tabitha bite by bite. Nichs was still peeling shrimp. His gaze constantly drifted toward us. When Tabitha had finished thest bite of fish, he couldn''t take it anymore and spoke up.


    "You should eat too. Tabitha doesn''t need to eat that much," he said, cing some peeled shrimp onto my te. *Pass Tabitha to me, and you eat."


    I red at him. What did he mean by saying Tabitha didn''t need to eat so much?


    Annoyed, I replied, "No need, I''ll feed Tabitha."


    Nichs pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "You''ve worked hard these past few years. I don''t know how you managed to raise her on your own."


    A wave of emotion rushed to my nose.


    When Nichs cried, I felt nothing. When he apologized, I remained unmoved. Even when he shouted his love for me, I just listened casually.


    But when he said these words about how hard I was, my eyes instantly welled up.


    When I had just given birth to Tabitha, I had to breastfeed her. I couldn''t get a good night''s sleep every night. Plus, my body was in poor condition after childbirth, and sometimes I even felt dizzy when I walked.


    But as a mother, no matter how hard it was, it was my responsibility. I knew I was working hard, and others hadforted me before. But when these words came from the child''s father, it meant something different.


    Nichs reached out, gently tugging my hand that rested on the table.


    ''I''ll take care of everything from now on. I''ll make sure this home is a safe haven for you and Tabitha."


    I admitted that I was touched for a moment. These words were too beautiful.


    But I didn''t need them anymore. I could take care of myself and Tabitha. I pulled my hand away and handed Tabitha to Nichs.


    "You feed her. I''m full."

 Chapter 0600

    ?


    Chapter 0600


    I didn''t want to stay under the same roof as Nichs, so I took myptop and went to sit in the courtyard.


    A whileter, Nichs found me. As he approached, the cool summer breeze swirled around him, carrying it to where he sat beside me.


    "Tabitha finished eating, and her little belly''s all round now," he said, a hint of pride in his tone. It was clear he was fishing for praise as if to say he could take excellent care of her.


    I pretended not to hear and focused my attention on theptop screen.


    "Thank you for bringing Tabitha to me. The feeling of having someone in this world connected by blood is really incredible.''


    His voice was a little more dejected. "I''ve done so many wrong things in the past, and I thought I didn''t deserve to have children in this life."


    Nichs paused for a moment.


    Seeing that I wasn''t going to respond, he continued, "Do you know how excited I was when I first found out Tabitha was my child? I couldn''t sleep for two days. I practically wore out the report, afraid it was fake. Those days, I couldn''t stop smiling. Just thinking about it made me grin."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked up at him. It was clear he was genuinely happy.


    If it had been before, I would''ve been thrilled that my husband wanted to confide in me. But now, I didn''t want to be his confidante. We weren''t in that kind of rtionship anymore.


    I stayed silent.


    Nichs continued on his own, "Don''t worry too much. My medical team has customized a treatment n. When things settle down next week, we''ll go to the hospital together, and we''ll start the treatment.


    "The earlier we begin intervention, the more likely she''ll be just like any other normal child. No matter what, she''s my precious little one."


    "Okay."


    However, I just responded indifferently. When it came to Tabitha, I definitely needed to go to the hospital with him. I couldn''t let him make all the decisions on his own.


    He sighed in disappointment. I thought he might take the hint and leave. But instead, he rubbed his palms against his knees as though summoning courage.


    He then asked ingratiatingly, "What are you working on?"


    "Nothing much."


    "Oh, I saw some case studies," he said, his voice low. Even though I wasn''t looking at him, I could imagine how his throat moved as he spoke.


    My fingers felt cold on the keyboard. I curled them slightly before letting go, and after a while, I reluctantly pressed down a punctuation mark.


    I was indeed organizing some cases. Now that I had nothing to do, I wanted to write aw book and was already starting to prepare. Unfortunately, my train of thought was interrupted by him.


    Nichs leaned closer, stopping at an appropriate distance. The faint scent of tobo surrounded me, pressing in like an invisible embrace.


    "You''re so amazing. When I watched you in court, I felt really proud. I often think about it. You were so bright, so dazzling, and you''re my precious one too."


    My heart skipped a beat. I pursed my lips and took a deep breath to suppress some inexplicable emotions. I closed myptop and stood up, saying coldly, "I''ll never step into a courtroom again."


    "Why?"


    Nichs hurriedly exined, "You can do whatever you want. I''m not trying to limit your work. In fact, I''ll support you. If you need my help, anything you need, I''ll do it, as long as it''s for your good."


    I turned and left without looking back.


    If it weren''t for helping Pete with hiswsuit, I might not have continued practicingw when I was abroad. I wouldn''t have bounced back so quickly.


    Nichs would never understand, and he didn''t need to.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0601

    ?


    Chapter 0601 ''Ariana!"


    Nichs caught up with me from behind, his warm hand grasping mine. I wasn''t sure if it was from nervousness or the heat, but his palm was damp.


    "Ariana, don''t go back to Tabitha''s room. Sleep in a different room instead."


    I rolled my eyes in my mind. After all this time, he was still thinking about the same things...


    I pulled my hand free without responding, assuming he was trying to convince me to move back to the master bedroom.


    But then he said nonchntly, "Let Wendy stay in the next room to watch over Tabitha. We should treat her like any other normal child."


    "What?" I thought I''d heard wrong and questioned him repeatedly.


    "A normal child?" I stopped in my tracks, staring at him in disbelief. "How am I supposed to treat her like a normal child?"


    "She''s not as fragile as you think. Trust me. I know!"


    I forced a smile, but there was no warmth in my eyes. Even my usually controlled tone became cold.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "You know? What exactly do you know? How many days have you spent taking care of her? What do you know? Have you ever called her name over and over, only for her not to respond at all?


    "Have you ever felt the despair of longing for just one hug from her, only to find itpletely out of reach? Have you ever seen her crouch on the floor, screaming in fear and difort, triggered by the slightest sound, light, or touch in the house?"


    I let out a bitterugh, a sharp pain welling up in my chest. "You really do know a lot."


    Nichs opened his mouth, but eventually lowered his head. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know. Maybe Tabitha''s situation is a bit different from mine when I was a child."


    I turned my face away, taking a step to leave as I threw back a cold retort.


    *No need to apologize. You have too much to apologize for, and I couldn''t even begin to count them."


    The thing he should be most sorry for was knowing his condition could be inherited and still deciding to sleep with me.


    During that time, it wasn''t like we hadn''t been intimate. But I had always taken precautions, except for that time. If it weren''t for his insecurities about Pete, none of this would''ve happened.


    He owed an apology to Tabitha because this would affect her for the rest of her life. Yet, as her father, he brushed off her pain so nonchntly.


    Footsteps echoed behind me. Nichs ran ahead and blocked my path.


    "Ariana, can we talk? Can you stop rejecting me like this? We''ve barely said anything, and you''re already trying to walk away. Even if I''m wrong in so many ways, you have to give me a chance to apologize. You won''t even let me say sorry. Ariana, I genuinely want to fix our rtionship.


    His tall figure loomed over me, his deep eyes locking onto mine. He did not attempt to hide the affection in his eyes.


    I used to think his gaze had a sort of magic to it, that it could pierce through the heart. I admired him back then, always thinking I couldn''t hide anything from him. I wondered now if he could still see through to the heart that''d grown cold.


    Avoiding him would seem deliberate, so I met his stare head-on, refusing to back down. I enunciated each word with defiance, "It''s better if we keep our distance."


    I was clearly rejecting him. But without saying a word, his arms slipped around my waist, pulling me into a tight embrace.


    Only when I struggled did he exin, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back. I really want to hold you. Do you remember this ce? Thest time it snowed, we kissed right here. I pushed you down into the snow. You were cold toward me then, too, but I knew you didn''t reject my body. You even liked it..."

 Chapter 0602

    ?


    Chapter 0602


    Everything in Coral Vi remained unchanged. I hadn''t been forgetful to that extent. I still remembered those days when I stayed by Nichs'' side, feeling at peace with it all.


    At that time, I thought, "What''s the big deal if I stay with him for the rest of my life?"


    We had already found some kind of bnce between us. In a situation where both of us acted freely, we still managed to live together. The rtionship was delicate, but not entirely uneptable.


    Looking back, who among us didn''t have our own selfish motives? Some things happened impulsively back then, but now it was impossible.


    Suddenly, I felt a strong pressure on the back of my head, and in the next second, a handsome face quickly filled my vision. Nichs lowered his head and kissed me.


    I was stunned by the wet warmth of his lips. I didn''t even react at first. I even had no idea why this kiss was happening...


    I pushed against his chest, trying to break free. But he easily held both of my wrists. With his eyes closed, he kissed me deeply, ignoring my struggles.


    For a moment, all that was left between us was the ambiguous sound of swallowing.


    His body pressed against mine, and soon we were both sweating. He was like a wolf, exploring uncharted territory, only focused on going deeper, further...


    His movements were both dominant and lingering.


    It had been years since we''d been that intimate. The long-suppressed desire was easily stirred by his touch. My vision blurred, and I could barely breathe from the intensity of the kiss. Before long, my limbs started to feel weak. He liked to kiss while his thumb gently massaged the soft flesh between my earlobe and neck, knowing exactly where the "switch'' was. As long as he indulged me there, he could get whatever he wanted.


    Along with the desire came fear. His familiar touch made everything feel as if it had happened yesterday.


    I swore I wouldn''t let myself fall again. But when he held me so tightly, even my attempts to struggle became so faint they were almost nonexistent.


    Just as I was about to lose consciousness, Nichs'' tongue probed into my mouth again. I bit him hard, and he finally let go of me as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    Almost without a pause, I raised my hand and pped him hard across the face. I was too weak to even curse. I could only re at him fiercely, panting.


    Nichs was stunned before realizing what had happened. He grabbed my hand and rubbed it in his palm. "It doesn''t hurt me. Don''t hurt your hand."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I felt a wave of grievance and red at him, my breath still uneven as I spoke in broken words. "Nichs, you can''t even do the simplest thing-respect me by not touching me. What else can you do?"


    Nichs looked at me in confusion, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his enthusiasm, from head to toe.


    "You didn''t resist when I hugged you. When I mentioned the time we kissed in the snow, I thought you also missed the past. I thought you were giving me a chance..."


    I shoved him away forcefully and said coldly, "You''re insane. How dare you think of such things!"


    Nichs'' lips trembled. The feeling of going from extreme pleasure to being extremely rejected was like riding a roller coaster. His heart couldn''t take it, and he felt like he was suffocating.


    I was also a little out of control, and I didn''t even care about my image. I wiped my lips frantically with my sleeve.


    A dull sound suddenly broke the tension between us. I tumed around and saw a small figure running away, and a storybook lying open on the ground...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0603

    ?


    Chapter 0603


    Since that day, Tabitha had be increasingly silent.


    She started zoning out often, sometimes staring at me or Nichs, sometimes focusing on random things. Every time she drifted into this state, it wouldst for over ten minutes.


    During these moments, we didn''t dare to interrupt her. We could only stay nearby, trying to make noise in the hope of catching her attention.


    Tabitha began to resist expressing herself. She wouldn''t ask for a hug or a kiss on her own initiative, and she wouldn''t even say when she was hungry. She would just wait silently until mealtime, but she couldn''t eat much after a few bites.


    Not knowing whether she actually wanted to eat, we hired a pastry chef specializing in children''s nutrition. Every day, he would prepare small snacks for her, just in case.


    His creations were adorable, and Tabitha liked to y with them in her hands. But she rarely ate them. After a while, she''d start zoning out again, squeezing and ying with them.


    This went on for a week, and Tabitha lost five pounds. Nichs and I were extremely worried, but there was nothing we could do except watch helplessly, heartbroken.


    We checked the surveince footage. From the moment Nichs and I had argued to the kiss and physical contact it had all been witnessed by her.


    Actually, our voices hadn''t been very loud. The one thing she probably couldn''t ept was when I pped Nichs. Even in her small world, that gesture didn''t seem like an act of love.


    For the sake of our child, Nichs and I reached an unspoken understanding, disying an unprecedented level of cooperation.


    When we were at home, whether Tabitha was present or not, Nichs and I would be very careful in our actions.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Tabitha was around, we would also interact very naturally. We wouldn''t deliberately show off our affection, but at least we would be respectful and courteous like a real couple.


    In the morning, while Tabitha was eating, Nichs sat down beside her with his tie in hand and stroked her hair. "Daddy has to go to work, and I''ll be back at night. Will Tabitha miss Daddy?"


    He waited for a response, but all he received was silence.


    He thought he finally understood why I had been so nervous and why I had willingly stayed at Coral Vi. When he used Tabitha to threaten me, I must have thought about the Tabitha of the past. I must have been terrified.


    Nichs felt so guilty. He wasn''t a good father or a good husband. Both women in his life


    didn''t like him.


    When he first met Tabitha, she had liked him so much... He had ruined a good hand of cards. Could this broken family ever be fixed?


    I saw the look of disappointment on Nichs'' face.


    I took the tie from his hands and pulled him up from the chair, whispering in his ear, "Don''t rush it. Don''t let Tabitha think this is a big deal. Our goal isn''t to force her."


    After all, Tabitha was older now, and her condition was much better than it was when she was younger. Although I wasforting Nichs, my heart ached even more.


    When Tabitha was younger, she could freely express her dissatisfaction. Now, I didn''t know if she was deliberately holding back or if something else was going on. She was still obedient, but it felt like she had locked herself away in a deeper ce.


    Nichs lowered his head slightly in response to my movements. His fingertips lightly brushed my cheek


    "I''m not in a hurry. My medical team hasbined Tabitha''s medical records with the information we provided and has formted a special questionnaire for her.


    With further tests, we''ll have a treatment n soon. My secretary just told me this morning. We''re taking Tabitha there tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 0604

    ?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 0604


    I was filled with excitement. Ever since that argument with Nichs, he had already begun coordinating with his medical team.


    Due to the sudden changes, the team had topletely revise the questions they had prepared. Since it concerned Tabitha, we didn''t mind giving them a bit more time.


    Now, we finally had everything ready.


    Despite my excitement, I couldn''t help but feel womed. "What kind of questions? Should we review them in advance? I''m not sure if Tabitha will understand."


    "I''ve already seen them. They''re mostly picture-based, with very simple text. We''ve shown them to a few kids of the same age, and they all understood. Tabitha''s smarter than most kids her age, so don''t worry."


    I nodded without saying anything. During our time abroad, I had visited countless hospitals. They all said Tabitha was too young, and we could only rely on home interventions for now. But now...


    Although I wasn''t entirely confident, seeing Nichs soposed and sure of himself gave me an unusual sense of calm.


    Nichs thought I was anxious, so he hugged me before leaving. "This time, I''ll be with you. You won''t face this alone again."


    I froze slightly, catching a glimpse of Tabitha out of the corner of my eye. She was looking up


    at us.


    I gently wrapped my arms around his waist and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the chin. "Go ahead. Ande back home early."


    Nichs took a deep breath and nodded firmly. "No matter what happens, I will protect you both for the rest of my life."


    With Tabitha right there, I couldn''t bring myself to snap at him. Instead, I suppressed my temper and channeled all my emotions into a jab at his chest.


    "Hurry up. Stop acting like you''re heading into battle."


    Honestly, if he didn''t havepany business, he would''ve been with Tabitha at Coral Vi the entire time. Even when he had to go out, he made sure to be back before 4:00 p.m. I really didn''t know what kind of show he was putting on.


    When I nced up at him, I caught him looking down at me with a soft smile. His expression was something I recognized, but it was also something I couldn''t respond to.


    Even though udia''s name had nearly faded from our lives, I couldn''t bring myself to open uppletely.


    Nichs had said that once udia''s health was stable, the police would take her away for detention. She had ruined her own life, and now she was just a fleeting part of my past.


    I was startled by the sudden wetness in my palm. I instinctively pulled my hand back, but


    Nichs gripped it tightly.


    His gaze was soft, warm as still water. He looked at me with an intensity that mirrored the tendemess he used to have.


    But then his lips brushed against my hand in a way that was both teasing and bold,pletely unraveling that nostalgia.


    That''s enough..." I couldn''t take it anymore and wamed him.


    Nichs was slightly taken aback before a mischievous glint surfaced in his dark eyes. Under his teasing gaze, my face grew hotter and redder until beads of sweat appeared on my forehead. Only then did he finally let go.


    I sighed in relief, thinking he was finally leaving. But he knelt beside Tabitha, speaking to her seriously.


    "Daddy loves Mommy, so that''s why I kiss her like this. Daddy loves Tabitha too, so I''ll kiss you the same way."


    With that, he gently kissed Tabitha''s hand before standing and walking away.


    I watched him leave, silently cursing him under my breath. This guy-this week alone, he''d repeated this same routine so many times. Love was always on his lips now.


    cing my hand over my chest, I tried to calm my racing heart. I told myself it was all just an act.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0605

    ?


    Chapter 0605


    Once Tabitha finished her meal and Wendy took her to school, I finally had a bit of time to myself.


    I sent the prepared documents to Dous, asking him to help arrange Tabitha''s visa for Bend.


    Once her condition improved, I nned to take her abroad. Since Nichs hadn''t insisted on having Tabitha registered under his name, all we needed was my consent letter for the visa. The longer we dyed it, the moreplicated it would get.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dous''s response was quick. "I''ve already double-checked the documents. There shouldn''t be any issues. Are you in a hurry with this? If you need it, I can make arrangements to expedite the process."


    "No rush. Tabitha''s condition has been unstabletely. We''ll leave when she''s doing better."


    The voice on the other end sounded a bit sentimental. "I hope Ms. Thompson''s spirit can watch over Princess Tabitha. Born into such a good family, she deserves to enjoy a blessed life."


    I felt a pang of emotion as well and thanked him again. Without Dous, I wouldn''t have had so much time to spend with Tabitha. I''d probably be like my mom, always doing things I didn''t want to do.


    Dous was forthright, admitting that he had also gained status and wealth through our partnership. He had a pragmatic view of things, and my bringing it up too often felt overly sentimental.


    He then smoothly changed the subject. "Has Ms. Warren contacted you?"


    "Yasmine?" I shook my head. "No, why?"


    "She must''ve heard somewhere that we''re investigating the Fisher family. She asked me for spy cameras and portable recording devices..."


    I was shocked. "Did you give them to her?"


    Dous sensed my rm and quickly reassured me.


    "No, I didn''t. I told her to ask for your permission. I know Yasmine is your friend, but this is a risky matter. Without your approval, I wouldn''t give her the equipment."


    Cold sweat broke out on my back as I let out a heavy breath. "Got it, I''ll call her."


    The whole matter reyed in my mind. I initially nned to target the Fisher family because Nelson''s intentions toward me were repulsive.


    In this world, there was always that one person who left a sense of difort, whether or not they''d actually done anything.


    The other reason was Yasmine. I didn''t want her to continue being bullied by that scumbag Leo, so I started making ns.


    Aside from Dous, I''d only discussed this with Neal, figuring out how to avoid crossing


    legal lines while still getting police support.


    We needed to take down Nelson''s club in one strike. And once the matter was over, we needed to ensure that the Jones Corporation would remain untouched.


    The thing was, we either needed more police support or they needed to take this matter seriously and cover for us. That was the leverage I had to secure.


    Regardless of how Yasmine found out about this, she couldn''t act rashly. She had no backup. and her actions could trigger a series of retaliations!


    I sighed helplessly but could still understand her feelings. Since her breakup, Yasmine hadn''t shown a hint of emotional vulnerability. Yet, I knew she couldn''t simply let go.


    Since she was framed and locked up, she had been determined to make Jay Caldwell & Co. rise quickly. She was a strong-willed woman and couldn''t just let a jerk walk away without teaching him a lesson.


    With everything happening around metely, I regretted not paying more attention to her. After sorting out my thoughts, I decided to call Neal. I was worried Yasmine might not be telling me the full truth, so at least I needed to know how much she knew about this.


    Neal''s response made my heart drop. "The police have never shared anything about this with anyone. I''m speaking to you as themander of the Criminal Investigation Division."


    I thanked him and decided it''d be best to confront Yasmine directly. Just as I was about to call her, an iing call lit up my screen...

 Chapter 0606

    ?


    Chapter 0606


    I quickly got ready and waited for Nichs to pick me up. He had called earlier, saying he''d wrapped up work early. He asked if I wanted to join him to pick up Tabitha from school.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I immediately caught the hopeful tone in his voice but still turned him down.


    Lately, Nichs had been eager to take me and Tabitha out. He wanted to go for a walk, visit random ces, and have fun.


    I wasn''t sure if he was trying to make up for something or if he simply wanted the feeling of having his wife and child around.


    But Tabitha''s health wasn''t in a state to be out in crowded ces, and I didn''t want to go out with him alone. So I refused every time.


    I didn''t want to be involved with Nichs anymore. I didn''t want any of us to make the headlines again, bing a scar in each other''s hearts.


    Eventually, I''d leave with Tabitha. When that time came, I hoped to slip away quietly, not with the chaos that once surrounded us. The fewer traces I left behind, the better.


    Nichs obviously didn''t know my worries. He didn''t address my refusal and said, "Aren''t we taking Tabitha to the hospital tomorrow? We can go to her school together and talk to the teacher about her condition. If the doctor asks anything, as parents, we shouldn''t be clueless.


    Thesitated for a moment, thinking of a dozen excuses. I could say I had something to handle, but Yasmine''s matter didn''t seem urgent enough to be an excuse.


    Besides, if I said I had something to deal with, Nichs would definitely ask for details, digging until he got to the bottom of it.


    In the past week, Jones Corporation had secured more big projects than in thest three monthsbined. Everything was going too smoothly, almost unnaturally so.


    Dous told me that although Nichs hadn''t made a public appearance, he had already given his approval behind the scenes. All of Jones Corporation''s business activities in the capital were greenlit.


    No one could figure out my rtionship with Nichs now, and no one dared to cross us. If I told Nichs I had pressing matters, it would undermine his efforts. He would not let it go.


    After thinking it through, I realized there was nothing he couldn''t handle, and no excuse that could be more important than Tabitha.


    Two hourster, the front door swung open abruptly. Nichs strode in quickly.


    When he saw me, I was the only one in his eyes. "Ariana, have you been waiting long?"


    "No..." I shook my head, ncing at the clock on the wall. "How are you here so early?"


    It wasn''t even time for Tabitha to finish school yet. I''d been lounging on the couch, drowsy, not even hearing his car approach.


    "I rearranged my meetings, shortened them. I wanted toe home earlier."


    His dark eyes were brighter than the sunlight outside, filled with a warmth that made it hard to refuse. He stood right in front of me, just a few inches away, and gave me a gentleman''s bow.


    "May I invite you to have afternoon tea with me? I had my secretary book a ce. The atmosphere is very serene. I''m sure you''ll like it!"


    As he bowed, he smoothly took my hand, gently squeezing it twice before resting it on his chest.


    The strong beat of his heart under my palm immediately pulled up familiar memories. The pain made me quickly pull my hand back, so suddenly that even Nichs was startled.


    Tabitha isn''t home. You don''t need to do this," I said, turning my face away to avoid his gaze. His attempt at a casual excuse-afternoon tea-only made me more ufortable. He wasn''t the type to enjoy tea or care about a restaurant''s ambiance.


    I didn''t need him going out of his way for me.


    In my mind, he was supposed to be reserved, someone whose thoughts I had to decipher. Even if he professed his love, I couldn''t bring myself to trust him entirely.


    He was now so straightforward. He had been openly telling me that he was putting in effort for my sake, showing his care for me. It made me feel like I was under attack, my nerves stretched taut.


    "No need, I already had lunch," I coldly rejected him.

 Chapter 0607

    ?


    Chapter 0607


    Nichs'' bright eyes dimmed instantly, a wave of dejection washing over him.


    "I haven''t eaten anything. I''ve been in back-to-back meetings and barely even had time for water. Can''t you just keep mepany?"


    At that moment, I felt the fragile understanding between us was once again on the verge of breaking. I couldn''t help but remind him, ''Tabitha isn''t home. You don''t need to act."


    "Who''s acting?"


    Nichs'' voice was hoarse as he continued, "When have I ever acted in front of you? When Iugh, cry, feel joy or sadness, you''ve seen it all. I''ve lost all my pride, my image. What''s left to pretend? Back when we first got married, that was acting.


    "I''d straighten my back, clench my teeth, and present the perfect version of myself to you. I didn''t dare get too close or touch you. I was afraid I''d fall for you.


    Yet, deep down, I selfishly wanted you to like me a little more. I enjoyed having a wife who admired me. That was acting!"


    Before I could respond, Nichs scooped me off the couch, wrapping his arms tightly around my waist


    Resting his chin on my shoulder, he murmured with a hint of grievance, "Back then, I acted too much. Now, I just want to show you the real me. I regret wasting all that time we could''ve had."


    Nichs said so much in one breath that my mind stalled, my response dry and stiff. "You don''t have to go this far for me. We''re only doing this for Tabitha..."


    "I''m doing this for you even more!" Nichs cut me off.


    "If Tabitha wasn''t your child, why would I care about her at all? She only exists because of you! No matter how much I love her, she''ll alwayse second to you!"


    "Nichs..." I tried to interrupt, but he pressed on.


    "I''ve read every single post on your Facebook. Over and over again. You never mentioned my name, but I know you were talking about me! You loved me for so many years.


    "If you, as a young girl, could hold on to that love, why do you think I can''t, as a man? What are you so afraid of? Why won''t you believe in me?"


    "Nichs... That''s all in the past. Stop it, please!" I didn''t want to hear any more.


    "Let me finish!"


    He lifted his head and cupped my face with both hands. His unwavering gaze locked onto mine, forcing me to meet his eyes.


    "I love you. I can start from scratch if I have to. But let me take a shortcut. Let me count the three years we missed as part of the time I''ve spent thinking about you day and night. It''s not that I can''t wait. I just can''t hold back anymore. I want to start over with you. I don''t want to waste another second!"


    His words blurred into noise as I stared at his moving lips. All I could hear was a voice in my head screaming, "Push him away! Push him away!"


    The thought grew louder and more insistent until I finally acted on it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    My hands shoved him with such force that I surprised even myself. Nichs staggered back, taking several unsteady steps before stopping. His expression was one of disbelief and pain as he uttered, "Ariana.."


    When it''s time to pick Tabitha up from school, I''lle downstairs."


    Leaving him with that, I turned and ran toward Tabitha''s room. Once inside, I locked the door behind me and let out a heavy sigh.


    Nichs'' confession about his past "acting" hade far toote. It was sote that hearing it now didn''t hurt anymore.


    In fact, I almost wish he still was the man he used to be. At least then, I''d know how to handle him, how to keep my guard up without giving him a sliver of my true feelings.


    But now? He''d ced his beating heart right in front of me, telling me it was his love for me that kept it alive.


    But I never saw that heart before. Was I supposed to believe him when he said it was real? The only thing keeping me grounded was the belief that all of this-every single day-was for Tabitha. What else could I tell myself?


    The only thing I could do was to seal away my own broken, battered heart and keep it locked up tight.

 Chapter 0608

    ?


    Chapter 0608


    As my thoughts ran wild, I somehow drifted off to sleep in Tabitha''s room. When I opened my eyes again, the sky was dark.


    I sat up in a panic, fumbling with the door lock before finally getting it open. The moment stepped out, the door to the room next to mine opened as well.


    Nichs stood there, his timing impable. I couldn''t tell if he had calcted the exact moment I''d wake up or if he had been listening to my movements all along.


    His gaze softened. His tone was unbelievably gentle as if our earlier conversation had never taken ce.


    "Awake?" he asked.


    Still dazed, I nodded and asked, "Where''s Tabitha?"


    He lifted his wrist to nce at his watch. "She''s asleep in the room. Want to check on her?" "She''s already asleep? What time is it?"


    "10:30 p.m."


    I closed my eyes briefly, nodding before shaking my head. The strength I had been clinging to suddenly left me, and I slumped against the doorframe, exhaling sharply.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nichs reached out to steady me, his hand supporting my waist. ''Don''t lean against the door. It''s cold."


    Before I could respond, he pulled me into his arms. His low voice resonated with a calm reassurance.


    "Tabitha isn''t just your child. You don''t have to stay tense every second. I''m here too. You can rest."


    His words eased the tightness in my chest. I responded faintly. "Alright."


    The next moment, my feet left the ground. Startled, I clung awkwardly to his neck. His smile deepened as he teased, "Scared to death, huh?"


    "Put me down! I can walk!" I protested.


    His method of carrying me was hardly proper-his arm locked around my waist, deliberately making me cling to him. And he even dared toment on my fear.


    I red at him, my frustration rising as I caught the mischievous glint in his eyes and the slight movement of his Adam''s apple. At that moment, I wanted nothing more than to bite him.


    "Hold on."


    Maybe the way I was hanging onto his neck, putting all my weight on it, made him


    ufortable. He shifted his hand to support me from below, giving my hip a light pat-just like he had done so many times before.


    Before I could react, I had instinctively wrapped my legs around his waist. I stiffened in shock, a shiver running through me as my ears burned like fire. I immediately started to struggle.


    Nichs dark eyes glinted with a faint red tint. He sucked in a sharp breath, his voice husky. "Don''t move. I''ll carry you downstairs to eat. You''re not wearing shoes.


    "I don''t mind the cold," I snapped.


    I deliberately kept my tone icy, hoping he wouldn''t notice the redness creeping up my ears. Thest thing I needed was for him to misread my reaction and assume I had feelings for him.


    Before I could finish, his palmnded lightly on my hip with a smack.


    The warmth of his palm against the thin fabric of my clothes was almost indistinguishable from skin contact. It didn''t hurt, but the intimate sound was loud.


    I buried my face in his shoulder, keeping silent. He deliberately avoided the elevator and chose the stairs instead. If I said anything now, who knew what he might do next?


    At that moment, I despised how leisurely his steps were. They were graceful to a fault.


    The short trip down a few flights of stairs felt like an eternity. By the time he set me down in the dining chair, my face was flushed a deep crimson beneath the curtain of my hair.


    The crystals on the chandelier overhead cast shimmering, multicolored reflections around the dining room.


    At that moment, Nichs couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat when he saw the shy, almost girlish expression on my face.


    How long had it been since he had seen this side of me?


    He hurried into the kitchen, bringing out the dishes he''d kept warm as if they were precious treasures. One by one, he ced them carefully on the table.


    Watching his attentive movements, I found myself noticing something unfamiliar in his usually unreadable eyes-a flicker of emotion I couldn''t quite describe.

 Chapter 0609

    ?


    Chapter 0609


    Suddenly, a force pulled on my hand, startling me.


    My reflexive jerk knocked the bowl, making it wobble noisily against the table. The ttering sound felt louder than the pounding of our hearts.


    "Sorry," I muttered, quickly steadying the bowl.


    I nced up at Nichs. His hand froze midair, still holding the fork and spoon. After a moment, he ced them in front of me.


    "I was just getting you some utensils," he said softly, although his tone carried a heavy weight


    "Can you try not to push me away so much?


    I didn''t know how to respond. Lowering my gaze, I busied myself with reaching for the utensils on the table. To my surprise, he held on tightly to one end. He refused to let go even as I tugged.


    I couldn''t help but remind him, "Nichs, everything we''re doing now is for Tabitha. And don''t forget, I''m leaving once the month is up. That''s what you promised me."


    Nichs and I had already said both the things that should and shouldn''t be said. Our rtionship was like being stuck in a maze. No matter how much we circled, we always ended up back where we started.


    "Don''t tell me it''s just for Tabitha. I don''t believe you don''t feel anything for me. If you didn''t, why haven''t you let anyone else in these past three years? Just give me a chance, Ariana. Let me take care of you. I''m tired of reminding you over and over, but you keep pushing me away.


    His eyes stubbornly bore into me, searching for an answer. Under his piercing gaze, I couldn''t help but lower my eyes.


    Meeting his stare felt too awkward, so I instinctively let go. The sudden release caused Nichs'' elbow to m hard against the back of the chair beside him.


    A dull thud echoed through the room, and my palms started to sweat from the tension. He frowned slightly, his expression growing even more strained.


    Grabbing a napkin, I crumpled it in my hands before standing. "Actually, I''m not that hungry," I said, already tuming to leave.


    Nichs called after me. "If the food doesn''t appeal to you, maybe try this instead.


    There was a delicately wrapped gift box sitting at the edge of the table. I hadn''t paid it much attention earlier. But now as Nichs pushed it toward the center, it drew my gaze. It turned out to be an exquisitely packaged takeout box


    No need...


    My toes curled awkwardly against the cool floor, the chill spreading through me. Before I could finish, he cut me off.


    "I went out and got it while you were napping this aftemoon. Since you didn''te with me, I figured I''d bring it back. If you eat it, we can count it as having shared a meal."


    "Does it even matter if we share a meal or not?


    "It matters," he replied, his voice resolute.


    I looked at him as he spoke, word by word. "In the nearly eight years we''ve been married, I''ve never sincerely invited you to a meal without any ulterior reason. But now, I just want to have a simple meal with you."


    I couldn''t help but smile a little, although my heart felt a pang of bitterness. "You don''t have to be that honest."


    Was he being open, or was this just cruelty?Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I remained still, unsure of what to do. Nichs continued, "If you don''t want to eat it, I won''t force you. I can just throw it away."


    If he was just going to throw it away, why did he ask me at all?


    I turned and walked to the elevator, hisbored breathing heavy in my ears. Just as the doors slid open, I nced back and saw him toss the boxes into the trash.


    He kicked the corner of the table hard. I couldn''t hear it, but I could imagine the screech of the table leg scraping against the floor.


    I turned away, unwilling to look any longer. If it hurt him this much and was this unbearable, then why did he go to such lengths for me?

 Chapter 0610

    ?


    Chapter 0610


    I went to Nichs'' room to check on Tabitha. She was sleeping soundly, her cheeks flushed a rosy red.


    She didn''t know yet that, tomorrow, she''d have to go to the hospital again instead of going to kindergarten.


    Other kids her age would be going to school or the amusement park, but Tabitha had to frequent the hospital and endure the smell of disinfectant she hated.


    It would be a lie to say my heart didn''t ache. I let out a soft sigh and stood up, only to turn around and find a "wall" blocking the doorway.


    Nichs was leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed. His tall figure was shrouded in shadows, and I had no idea how long he''d been standing there.


    He seemed to have calmed down, his earlier displeasure entirely gone.


    I walked over and asked softly, "What time tomorrow?"


    7:30a.m., he replied after a pause.


    ''That''s so early.''


    Nichs exined, "Tabitha''s cognitive activity is most active in the morning. The test results will be more urate. If you''re too tired, you can sleep in, and I''ll take her first." Nichs'' gaze was soft like I was some delicate flower that needed his constant care.


    Not willing to back down, I red at him and retorted in a low voice, "I''m not thatzy. You, on the other hand, should get some rest. Don''t dy Tabitha''s appointment in the morning!


    Nichs nodded silently, his eyes filled with a helpless bittemess that seemed to silently condemn me.


    "Alright. I''m leaving now." I had confirmed the time, so there was no reason to stay any longer.


    He nodded again, gesturing with his gaze that I could go.


    I couldn''t tell if he was doing it intentionally, but he blocked the doorwaypletely.


    He only left me a quarter of the doorway. How was I supposed to get past? To squeeze through the tiny gap he left, I''d have to get really close to him.


    I raised a hand to push his shoulder. But before I could, he grabbed my wrist and pinned it against the wall.


    He leaned in, his dark eyes filled with unspoken words as he closed the distance between us. The faint scent of tobo mingled with the subtle citrus fragrance, and I couldn''t escape as I inhaled his unique


    "Nichs..


    Turning to Tabitha''s direction, I protested softly so that I wouldn''t wake her up.


    He lifted my chin, and I saw the countless helplessness in his eyes as they fixed on my lips. The seconds felt like an eternity. As his lips drew closer, I instinctively shut my eyes, trying to avoid what was about to happen.


    My heart pounded so loudly that it drowned out everything else. But the touch I anticipated didn''te. Instead, I felt a warm pressure on my forehead.


    Nichs hot and heavy breath fanned across the top of my head. "Stay here and sleep with Tabitha. I''ll grab a nightgown for you.


    My heart skipped a beat. Regret swirled in me as I realized I hadn''t moved to evade him. I''d simply closed my eyes. Was I expecting something?


    I stiffly nodded. Before he left, Nichs leaned down and pressed another light kiss to my


    forehead.


    Wait here. With that, he turned and left, his fists clenched tightly at his sides.


    I stood frozen at the door, my mind racing before gradually calming down. Even his back seemed dangerous.


    Nichs moved quickly, likely using every ounce of restraint not to kiss me outright. He feared that if he pushed me too far, he wouldn''t even have the chance to kiss my forehead in the future.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When he returned, he thrust the nightgown into my hands.


    I couldn''t help grabbing his sleeve, my voice trembling with unease. "Nichs, do you think Tabitha''s condition can be cured?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 611

    ?


    Chapter 0611


    Although Nichs gave me his assurances, I still couldn''t fully rx.


    Iy beside Tabitha, unable to fall asleep. So, I decided to search for information on childhood autism. As soon as


    I opened my phone, a trending topic popped up with Nichs'' name on it.


    The headline read, "CEO of Hawk Corporation, Rumored Rtionship Exposed!"


    My heart skipped a beat, and I almostughed. It couldn''t possibly be udia again, could it?


    Despite telling myself that, my finger still trembled when I tapped on the headline. Before the article even loaded, a side-by-sideparison photo appeared.


    On the left, there was a photo of Nichs from three years ago. He was kneeling in an airport lobby, his expression filled with agony during an episode. Scattered pills around him emphasized his pain and helplessness. The caption read, "She left, and he couldn''t let go. It wasn''t the suit that was wrinkled, but the helplessness andpromise of love. From then on, she lived in his heart, but they were forever apart."


    On the right, Nichs was dressed in a well-tailored ck suit, looking elegant as he ordered food at a restaurant. His deep eyes were filled with clear affection, looking every bit the part of a man in love.


    The caption read, "Because of his passionate and sincere love, buying her afternoon tea was just as important as any multi-million-dor deal. He didn''t care what others said about her.


    "Instead, he showed with his actions that they simply didn''t understand. They didn''t understand why he willingly indulged in this love. It was all because she was worth it."


    I couldn''t help but zoom in on the picture of him, recognizing the suit from today''s outfit. The man in the photo lookedpletely different from the broken one from years ago. He was almost like a new person.


    The photos were clearly taken by someone dining in the same restaurant. The angle was perfect.


    I couldn''t help but think of the takeout box he''d thrown in the trash downstairs. If he had known what would happen, would he still think I was "worth it"?


    The article ended with two zoomed-in images of hands from each photo, both wearing the same rings.


    The caption read, "Mountains, seas, and freedom mean nothingpared to her."


    The article didn''t directly say anything, yet somehow it said everything. I noticed that someone had tagged my ount in thements section.


    Unlike a few years ago, hatements were rare, and most people were urging me to cherish the present. I touched my empty hand and turned off the screen. Staring up at the dark ceiling, I felt numb. The media was right. People didn''t understand. They didn''t understand what there was to cherish.


    I closed my eyes in defiance and burrowed deeper into the bed, only to be enveloped by Nichs'' scent.


    I tried to move away, but his faint scent lingered. I tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Lying in a bed filled with his scent was like being on fire.


    Tabitha made a small sound beside me, and I quickly patted her to calm her down. After she fell asleep, I slipped out of bed and sent Nichs a message.


    "Come back to the room and sleep with Tabitha. I''ll go to my own room."


    I crept out of the room and let out a sigh of relief. Not wanting to run into Nichsing back from the study, I hurried into the room next door.


    "Someone save me... Please..."


    I muttered to myself in frustration as I threw the covers back and climbed into bed.


    Just as I was about to turn over, an arm suddenly wrapped around my waist. "What''s wrong?"


    I was so startled that my voice shifted and became high-pitched. "Ah! A ghost! Mmph!" Nichs quickly covered my mouth and leaned over me. "It''s me!"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 612

    ?


    Chapter 0612


    The cold sweat on my back instantly soaked my nightgown. Upon seeing who was standing in front of me, I felt so drained that I couldn''t even muster the energy to re at Nichs.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, reaching up to touch my forehead before turning on the bedsidemp.


    He grabbed a tissue and pressed it to my brow. "Why are you sweating so much?"


    Why? It was all because of him!


    I irritably swatted his hand away. "What are you doing here? Didn''t you go to the study?"


    Nichs blinked innocently, his face appearing even more so under the dim light. "I finished up, so I came back to sleep."


    "Then why are you sleeping in my room? This is where Tabitha and I sleep!"


    "Where else should I sleep?"


    "The study, the guest room-there are so many rooms. You could pick any room, but you shouldn''t be here!"


    "Why not? You get to sleep in my room, so why can''t I sleep in yours?''


    I couldn''t evene up with a rebuttal. Coral Vi was his house. Technically, he could sleep wherever he wanted without needing my permission.


    Upon seeing the displeasure on my face, Nichs suddenly chuckled. "Alright. You win."


    "Win? You think this is an argument like kids have?" I snapped.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aren''t you acting like a kid?"


    For some reason, Nichs was being extra unreasonable tonight.


    I sighed. "Fine. I won, so can you leave now? Go sleep in your own room!"


    Nichs turned off the light and pulled me toward him. He wrapped his arms tightly around me and said, "I want to hold you and sleep."


    Hey on his side with his chin resting on my shoulder. As he spoke, his lips brushed against my ear, and the atmosphere suddenly became suggestive.


    I shivered, the sweat from earlier still lingering. But now, I felt like I was pressed against a furnace. As my back met his chest, I realized he wasn''t wearing a shirt.


    I closed my eyes and tried to push him away, but I didn''t know where to put my hands.


    Nichs seemed to suddenly remember something. "You used to love curling up in my arms. Didn''t you like me holding you, just like this?"


    As he spoke, his hair brushed lightly against my ear and sent a shiver down my spine. I leaned back, eyes wide in warning as I red at him.


    "People''s preferences change. Now, please go back. I''m notfortable leaving Tabitha alone!


    "I already called Wendy when you texted me," he replied smoothly.


    Frowning, I reached out to hit him but paused when I saw his bare chest. With no better option, I tugged on his hair instead as punishment.


    "So, you''ve been waiting for me to walk right into your trap''?''


    "No, I don''t want to be the ''trap''."


    Before I could react, he suddenly flipped me over, turning us so we were facing each other. He grabbed my wrists


    and wrapped them around his waist.


    In the darkness, I couldn''t see his expression, but his voice was rich with affection. "I want you to be the ''trap'', to catch me like this."


    I pulled my hands away in panic, my mind racing with all the shameless things he''d said before.


    Even my skin seemed to burn under his touch. "No..."


    It was like he anticipated my movement. He held my hand firmly against his chest, not allowing me to resist. He guided my hand down from his heart to just above the waistband of his underwear.


    I felt a tingling sensation in my fingers, and his breath quickened. "No? But didn''t you just stare at my chest?"

 Chapter 613

    ?


    Chapter 0613


    My heart tightened. "Nichs, what do you take me for? You''re making it sound like I''m taking your advantage."


    I lifted my hand and pinched his waist. He cried out in pain and finally let go. I quickly sat up to put some distance between us, ring at him angrily.


    Nichs narrowed his eyes and wrapped his long arm around my ankle, pulling me closer. "Fine. I want you to take advantage, and I want you to touch me."


    I kicked him. But he caught my foot and said before I could react, "Let''s be clear, this doesn''t mean I''m disrespecting you, it means I''m disrespecting myself."


    What was I supposed to say to that?


    "Let go!" I coldly ordered, trying to move my foot.


    His voice was filled with both helplessness and restraint. ''I''m not letting go. You won''t hug me, so can''t I just hold your leg?''


    Nichs was being utterly shameless.


    "Stop it. We need to wake up early tomorrow. We have important things to do. If you keep this up, we won''t sleep tonight."


    Nichs had no choice. He felt like he was about to explode if he stayed any longer.


    As he walked towards the door, he couldn''t help but try one more time. He turned back to show off his biceps. I''ve been working out recently."


    I didn''t say anything and silently urged him to leave with my gaze.


    Nichs said sarcastically, "Looks like I''m not well-built enough. The woman I like doesn''t find me attractive." I once again found myself feeling embarrassed for him.


    After he left, Iy in bed unable to sleep. I couldn''t help but rey everything that happened. He was only acting this way because he had a good figure and a perfect face.


    Sometimes I wondered-if Nichs weren''t so good-looking, I probably wouldn''t have fallen for him the moment I saw him. So much of what had followed might never have happened.


    People were visual creatures, and I was no exception. I got drawn to beautiful things just like anyone else.


    But beauty alone wasn''t everything. At the very least, it wasn''t enough to make me overlook everything that had happened between us and decide to spend the rest of my life with him solely because of his looks.


    At 6:00 a.m., I was all ready. When I opened the door, I found Nichs sitting on the couch downstairs, looking at


    me.


    I went downstairs and sat opposite him, eating breakfast. Neither of us said a word.


    His intense gaze made it hard for me to eat. Who could eat in peace when someone was staring at them like that, especially with such a cold expression?


    I tried my best to ignore him, focusing on my food.


    "Can''t you tell that I''m angry?" Nichs'' face remained calm, but his emotions had already been swirling inside. He spoke first as he was unable to tolerate it any longer.


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" I asked, swallowing my food.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    There was no trace of a smile on his face. His voice was as cold as ice. "Where''s my trending topic?"


    I feigned ignorance, swallowing the food in my mouth before looking up at him. "What trending topic? Which one?" Nichs pulled out his phone, tapped it a couple of times, and pushed the screen toward me.


    I nced at the screen and saw that the post I had seen yesterday had been screenshot and saved by him. That was seriously creepy for him to screenshot his own trending topic.


    I hadn''t nned on doing anything about it since it didn''t mention my name directly. But someone had tagged me, and I didn''t want too much attention on whatever was going on between Nichs and me.


    If it were something to celebrate, I''d dly share, but what was my rtionship with him now? Probably nothing!


    Nichs knocked on the table. "Speak."


    "I had it removed," I said tly.

 Chapter 614

    ?


    Chapter 0614


    The entire trip to the hospital felt unusually silent because of the small incident this morning.


    Nichs sat stiffly in the car, his lips pressed into a tight line as he buried himself in work on his phone. Not a word left his mouth.


    Tabitha noticed the tension between us right away. Her little head buried itself in my arms, clearly uneasy. She seemed a little scared as she tried to distance herself from Nichs.


    Once she felt safe, she stayed still like a little quail.


    I had no choice but to nudge him, but Nichs was like a statue, without any reaction.


    However, the subtle twitch of his temple betrayed his emotions. He was irritated but forced himself to hold it in.


    I didn''t understand why he was so angry. He wanted to forget the past, so why bring up the painful memories again? Or was there something he wanted to remind me of?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I couldn''t help but recall what udia had said in the ward. Was he angry because he remembered how I had hurt him in the past?


    My fingers traced along the straight line of his pants, slowly moving toward the hand he had resting on his knee. Just as I felt the muscles in his thigh tense up, I realized how inappropriate my actions had been.


    I instinctively pulled my hand back, but his clenched fist immediately rxed, and he grabbed my hand tightly. Nichs nced at me. His bloodshot eyes were full of helplessness and hurt which almost suffocated me. I froze, unsure how I should respond to him.


    I forced myself to stay still. But under his piercing gaze, I gave him a somewhat ingratiating smile and silently mouthed, "Comfort her."


    As I spoke, my gaze drifted down to Tabitha, who was only showing the top of her head.


    Nichs let out a soft chuckle but quickly wiped it off his face. Closing his eyes, he leaned back against the seat, as if to say, "Why don''t you calm me down first?"


    I sighed. He was genuinely angry, and his indifference toward Tabitha only added to my frustration.


    I tried to pull my hand away, but he wouldn''t let go. I looked at our intertwined fingers and felt a strange sensation growing in my heart.


    With no other option, I lightly brushed my fingers over the back of his hand.


    Nichs cracked open an eye. I nudged him gently. He straightened slightly, and I scratched at his palm.


    Finally, he loosened his tie, cleared his throat, and softened his voice. "Tabitha,e here. Let Daddy hold you."


    Seeing them interact as they used to, I felt a little relieved. But there was still a knot in my stomach from holding his hand.


    When we got out of the car, Nichs picked up Tabitha and stepped out first. As I walked toward him, he instinctively took my hand.


    I nced up at his profile and let him lead me. Nichs had already made prior arrangements, and someone was waiting for us at the entrance.


    The setup was grand, and it was obvious that this medical team consisted of at least 50 people. The doctor in charge greeted us naturally, giving me an introduction. Both the psychologists and the psychiatrists had great aplishments in their respective fields.


    There were also speech therapists and upational therapists, who were top-tier in the industry.


    I looked at Nichs gratefully, squeezing his hand tightly. A spark of hope lit up in my heart. Perhaps, this time, they could truly help Tabitha.

 Chapter 615

    ?


    Chapter 0615


    The pediatric wing of the hospital was decorated with colorful murals and cartoon characters. There was even a y area designed to help children rx.


    But none of it seemed to catch Tabitha''s attention. She was listlessly leaning on Nichs'' shoulder. Her eyes were half-closed, likely from being up so early.


    The nurses assigned to engage her exchanged helpless nces. Normally, the check-up process required separating the child from their parents. However, Tabitha clung tightly to Nichs, leaving them unsure of how to proceed.


    None of them dared to overstep by taking the child from him. Not only was Tabitha a special case, but Nichs'' imposing status made the thought of offending him unthinkable. They appeared close to tears as their gazes darted to me for help.


    I understood Tabitha''s aversion to strangers. The fact that she hadn''t acted out already was proof of how well- behaved she was trying to be.


    I extended my arms toward her. "Can I stay with her for the check-up?"


    The doctor hesitated before nodding.


    "That''s fine. But besides observing the child''s behavior, we also need to interview the parents. We''ll need to assess all aspects of her environment to urately pinpoint the causes and tailor the best treatment n. So, if Mr. and Mrs. Hawk apanies her, it may take a bit more timeter."


    "That''s not a problem. I''ve set aside the day to be here with her."


    I nced at Nichs. "What about you? Do you have work to handle?"


    Nichs had spent the entire morning working on his phone. Lately, he''d spent an unusual amount of time at Coral Vi, constantly moving between the study and the living room to stay near Tabitha and me. I knew how busy he was, so I wasn''t sure he could spare the time.


    Nichs looked briefly surprised. He then lowered his gaze and smiled softly.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hisrge hand moved to the back of my head, sliding down to rest at my nape with a gentle squeeze. "Silly. Don''t ask questions like that. I''ll always have time for the two of you."


    My breath hitched, and the loud beating of my heart was covered by the gasps of the people around us.


    Someone even boldly asked, "Mr. Hawk, is yesterday''s trending topic true? Mr. and Mrs. Hawk look so sweet together! We''re all so envious!"


    Heat rushed to my cheeks. When I looked up, Nichs was already watching me.


    He didn''t respond to the question directly, but the look in his eyes as he met mine was indescribably tender.


    At that moment, he felt happy. His wife and child were by his side, his love was admired by others, and his career was sessful. This was the life he had always wanted.


    He didn''t mind telling the whole world that he was willing to give everything for his family. This was what he should do.


    The gloomy mood fromst night and earlier seemed to be healed by me, who looked shy before him. Even after all our years together, I would still blush for him.


    As his smile grew wider, I quickly pulled my hand from his and tried to maintainposure. "Stop messing around. Let''s get started already."


    "Alright," Nichs replied. His gaze swept the room as he announced, "My wife''s just a little shy."


    He pulled me into his arms. For a moment, I couldn''t tell if the heartbeat I heard was mine or his.


    When he told the doctor to begin, I muttered in a voice only Nichs and I could hear, "Who''s your wife?"


    To my dismay, Nichs caught every word. Nichs'' eyes curved in amusement. "For Tabitha''s sake, I guess you''re my Mrs. Hawk for now."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 616

    ?


    Chapter 0616


    The movements Nichs made seemed natural and affectionate to others. I couldn''t help but curse under my breath, thinking that Nichs was good at nothing but putting on a show.


    Instinctively, I stepped away from him, putting some distance between us as I touched my flushed cheeks.


    Upon seeing this, the doctor quickly took me into the first examination room.


    Since I had mentioned Tabitha''s anxiety in crowded settings, the room was kept rtively empty. Besides the doctor, only Nichs, a nurse, and I remained. The session began with a series of questions aimed at interacting with Tabitha.


    The questions were engaging at first, designed to draw her attention. She responded with nods and shakes of her head initially, but her interest quickly faded.


    Soon, it was as if she no longer realized the doctor was speaking to her. Her thoughts drifted elsewhere, her focuspletely lost.


    I stepped in to guide her, trying my best to redirect her attention. After what felt like an eternity, the questioning ended. The doctor handed us a customized evaluation form for Tabitha toplete.


    As I watched her work through it, my heart felt heavy. This evaluation would more or less confirm the extent of her autism. It didn''t matter how mild or severe it was, my little girl was officially a child with autism.


    Nichs noticed my effort to hold back tears. Gently, he patted my shoulder and silently stayed by my side.


    The memory of those lonely years abroad, carrying Tabitha from hospital to hospital, suddenly overwhelmed me. A bitter feeling welled up inside me.


    I handed Tabitha over to Nichs and stepped out to collect myself before returning. When I came back, Nichs was watching me, his brows furrowed in concern.


    "I''m fine," I mouthed silently. As a mother, I couldn''t afford to crumble. I had to be stronger for her.


    The nurse typed quickly on herputer, finalizing the session. Soon, she handed me a printed report detailing Tabitha''s social interactions,nguage development, and behavioral patterns.


    Next, Tabitha was taken into a special room designed as a simted environment. The doctor observed her reactions through a ss partition as she explored the unfamiliar surroundings alone. Then, they sent in strangers to interact with her.


    There was barely time to breathe before she was moved into another room filled withrge, imposing machines. Tabitha seemed so smallpared to the equipment.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The wires enveloped her little body as maic patches were ced on her skin. Doctors began another round of guided questioning.


    Suddenly, Tabitha raised her tiny arms as if to resist. It was obvious that she was ufortable, and I was about to rush in when Nichs held me from behind.


    "Don''t go. Tabitha will have to go through this sooner orter. She can do it," he said, his arms tightening around my waist.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tabitha''s small arm was held down by the doctor, and she stopped struggling. "She''s just a child..." My voice broke, choked with tears. The pain was unbearable, like a de slicing through my chest.


    "It hurts me too," Nichs said.


    The process was undoubtedly professional, but the sheer harshness of it left me in tears.


    My sorrow spilled out uncontrobly as I leaned against the ss door, calling out to Tabitha despite knowing she might not hear me.


    "Tabitha, Mommy''s here! Just a little longer, sweetheart! You''re so brave. Just hold on a bit more!


    "It hurts me to see you like this." Nichs put his arm around my shoulder and pulled me into his embrace.


    "Everything will be fine, Tabitha isn''t showing any extreme resistance, which is a good sign."


    "How can I not worry? I don''t know if Tabitha is really not resistant or if she''s suppressing her difort because she can''t express it! She was just struggling!"


    The emotions I''d been holding back erupted. I turned around and bit down hard on Nichs'' arm. It was all his fault. If it weren''t for him, Tabitha wouldn''t have to go through so much pain.

 Chapter 617

    ?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Chapter 0617


    Nichs held my hand and gently brushed it against his cheek.


    "Tabitha will be fine. Our child will be healthy and happy. Everything will be okay."


    He repeated it over and over as if to convince both of us. Was he nervous too?


    I looked into Nichs'' eyes and nodded sadly. Seeing the redness around theers of his eyes, guilt washed over me. I had let my emotions get the better of me earlier.


    When Nichs was a child, he didn''t have a choice either. No one had asked if he wanted to endure illness. I couldn''t ce all the me on him for this.


    "I''m sorry," I said softly.


    He was calmer than me, and he was right. In a situation like this, if both of us broke down, who wouldfort Tabitha?


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. I failed to protect you and Tabitha, and I caused you both a lot of pain. But at least now, I have the chance to make up for it."


    "Nichs," I called out to him.


    "What is it? Are you scared? Worried? Don''t overthink it. Tabitha will be out in just a few more minutes. I''m here with you."


    His voice was gentle, yet firm. As he wrapped his arms around me, it felt like he was silently passing some of his strength to me. Slowly, I started to calm down.


    "Nichs," I looked up at him and asked softly, "What was it like when you were young?"


    I couldn''t imagine how much more Tabitha would have to endure if she didn''t have us by her side. Just thinking about it broke my heart. At the same time, I felt a deep ache for the childhood Nichs had suffered through.


    If I had been his mother and he''d endured such a childhood, the fact that he''d be the exceptional man he was today would be nothing short of remarkable.


    Nichs froze for a moment before letting out a faint, bitter smile. "Those memories feel so far away now." His hand brushed gently over my hair, his dark eyes clouded with the pain of unspoken memories. "Those things can''t hurt me anymore. Now, I only hope for you and Tabitha to be happy and healthy."


    A soft kissnded on my forehead. Nichs cupped my face, his deep ck eyes filled with my reflection." Ariana, you and Tabitha are my everything."


    His gentle, soothing voice felt like a quiet thunderp reverberating in my chest.


    I had just asked Dous to help arrange a visa for Tabitha. For a moment, I hesitated. Watching Nichs, I felt the words catch in my throat. He mistook my unease for sadness over his past and tried tofort me.


    "When I was a kid, I would''ve loved a mother like you who cared. It would''ve made all the difference." He spoke lightly, as if it were no big deal. "It''s a regret for sure, but it''s all in the past now."


    His words made the already heavy atmosphere even heavier, but he quickly shifted the topic.


    "Wipe your tears. Tabitha will be out soon, and I''ll take her home first. I don''t want Tabitha to stay in the hospital for too long."


    Nichs was very thoughtful.


    The doctor still needed to talk to us, and it was hard to tell how long it would take. Sending Tabitha home first was the best option. I nodded in agreement.


    When Tabitha finally came out of the examination room, thest test wasplete. I hurried over to her.


    "Tabitha, are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Does anything hurt?"


    I took her little hand and pressed it to her chest. "Or here? Does it feel strange?"


    Everyone, including the doctors behind me, held their breath as we waited for her response. When her tiny head shook in denial, relief swept over us like a wave.


    "Tabitha was such a good girl today! Come on. Let''s go home with Daddy."


    Nichs crouched down and scooped her into his arms. He turned to me and said, "Stay here and wait for the test results. I''ll be back soon."


    I nodded and watched them leave.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 618

    ?


    Chapter 0618


    The doctor led me back to the first examination room. He said he wanted to understand more about Tabitha''s early life environment and whether any other factors might have affected her emotions and personality.


    I pursed my lips and thought for a moment before asking, "Are you trying to determine if there are any external factors that have influenced Tabitha to be the way she is now, besides gic reasons?"


    In my heart, I had never doubted the cause. From the moment Tabitha was born, I had given her all the love I could. Even Deena and Pete treated her as their own.


    The doctor''s perspective was new to me. When I had taken Tabitha to the hospital before, she was too young, and no doctor had ever raised such a question.


    Aside from Nichs, what other reason could there possibly be?


    Under my puzzled gaze, the doctor nodded without hesitation.


    "Tabitha is quite young and may not be able to fully articte her feelings or experiences. That''s why we need your input to reconstruct her growth environment. This will help us develop a more effective intervention n." "But when she was just a newborn, she was barely capable of forming thoughts. Could external factors really influence her at such an early stage?"


    "Absolutely. Sometimes, adults overlook certain things, but children can be subtly influenced in ways we don''t immediately realize.


    I''d always been reluctant to discuss my history with Nichs in front of others, but this was about Tabitha. I couldn''t hold back.


    Gathering my thoughts, I began slowly. "When I was pregnant, I moved abroad. I''ve been separated from Tabitha''s dad since then. It wasn''t until Tabitha turned three that I brought her back..."


    I paused to consider my words before continuing, "I brought her back to live with her dad."


    I wasn''t willing to overlook any potential cause for Tabitha''s condition.


    Although Icked medical knowledge, I understood the importance of pinpointing the root issue. The doctor''s unique perspective gave me a glimmer of hope. Perhaps he could truly help Tabitha.


    For the next hour, I recounted every detail I could remember, no matter how big or small. I also shared the advice and practices I had received after taking Tabitha to seek medical treatment abroad.


    This included finding various kindergartens for Tabitha in an attempt to encourage her to interact with other children.


    But as I spoke, the doctor''s frown deepened. ''Did a doctor suggest you have another child?"


    I nodded.


    "I''ve reviewed Mr. Hawk''s condition. From his reports, he hasn''t taken medication for over 20 years. Even though there was some rpse before your pregnancy, his condition should''ve been rtively stable. Statistically, Tabitha''s chances of inheriting it are low.


    "That said, if you''re considering a second child, both parents must undergo thorough medical evaluations. Especially since you mentioned your physical and emotional state during pregnancy wasn''t ideal..."


    My heart skipped a beat. "Are you saying Tabitha''s condition might be because of me?"


    "I''m just saying that there''s a possibility..." The doctor was startled by my serious expression and immediately panicked.


    "My main point is to suggest that you and Mr. Hawk approach the idea of a second child with caution. A thorough check-up is always wise, especially when it involves bringing a new life into the world, right?"


    "There''s no need for any tests! When Ariana was pregnant, I had already started taking my medication. If anyone''s to me, it''s me. And I''ve already decided-we will not have another child just to help treat Tabitha. That wouldn''t be fair to the second child!"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The door swung open abruptly as Nichs strode in, his long legs carrying him across the room in a few quick steps. His voice, low and firm, carried a distinct edge of anger.

 Chnapter 619

    ?


    Chapter 0619


    I turned around and quietly looked at Nichs.


    While my mind was in turmoil, he had already wrapped his arms around me from behind. "Don''t listen to him. How could anything be wrong with you?"


    "Yes, yes," the doctor stammered, standing abruptly and apologizing. Beads of sweat glistened on his forehead, but he didn''t dare wipe them.


    "Nichs," I said his name with mild disapproval, gently squeezing his hand. "It''s possible."


    Nichs froze slightly as I held onto him, his imposing demeanor easing. He looked at me, a little perplexed." What''s possible?"


    I didn''t answer him directly. Instead, I stood up and turned to the doctor.


    "I''m sorry for his outburst. When ites to Tabitha, he gets a bit emotional. Please don''t take it to heart."


    The doctor repeatedly said he didn''t mind. But his feet shuffled back until they hit the edge of his desk, forcing him to stop.


    I turned around and saw Nichs'' dark eyes filled with a menacing gaze. Under his oppressive gaze, the doctor couldn''t help but be nervous.


    "I''ll say it again, my wife and I will not have a second child for this reason. Understand?"


    Nichs shot onest warning nce at the doctor before turning his head away in haughty defiance.


    I sighed. "Nichs, but what if I wanted to?"


    It wasn''t the first time the thought had crossed my mind. Before, there simply wasn''t anyone suitable, but things had changed now. Since reuniting with Nichs, the idea had quietly lingered.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We had tried everything to help Tabitha, but nothing worked. Her condition even worsened after an argument between Nichs and me.


    If this could help her, wasn''t it worth considering?


    Leaving Nichs and having another child with him were both rational thoughts, but the two ideas were contradictory. I had been stuck in a stalemate until now.


    Nichs stared at me, his intense gazeced with emotions I couldn''t quite decipher. But he was clearly displeased.


    The doctor hesitated and said, "Then perhaps today, we could begin with a preliminary check for Mr. Hawk. Mrs. Hawk''s examination would require fasting and can be scheduledter in the morning."


    Nichs looked at me coldly. His voice was oppressive as he said, "Get out!"


    "Yes, of course. I''ll leave you both to discuss this."


    Although he was looking at me, no one would think he was saying this to me. The doctor scrambled out of the room, shutting the door behind him within seconds.


    Once we were alone, Nichs''s icy demeanor melted away. He sank onto the couch, resting his elbows on his knees and lowering his head in silence.


    I walked over and sat beside him, but he didn''t react. The room fell into a heavy silence.


    I had never told Nichs this idea before, and it came up very suddenly today because of Tabitha''s evaluation. Logically, considering we were divorced, it felt presumptuous to discuss having another child with him.


    I wanted to exin, but I wasn''t sure what to say or even how to justify myself. I didn''t understand why he seemed


    so conflicted. After all, I was the one who''d bear the child. He just needed to contribute his genes.


    I couldn''t just say to him, ''It''s not like you''re the one who''s going to suffer!


    Just as I was hesitating, Nichs suddenly looked up at me. There was a faint red around his dark eyes, making him look both vulnerable and helpless.


    "Ariana, what do you think of me? A sperm donor? I never thought you would treat me like this! If this is what you''ve decided, then what were all those times I restrained myself around you for? What did any of it mean?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 620

    ?


    Chapter 0620


    I opened my mouth but couldn''t find the words. All I could do was stare at him,pletely at a loss, Nichs looked even more disappointed when I didn''t immediately deny his usation.


    "Do you have any idea how much I want you? Or why have I been holding back all this time?''


    Nichs pinched the bridge of his nose as if someone had forced him to swallow a bitter medicine. The bitterness was so overwhelming that he couldn''t even lift his head.


    "If we''re together, I want it to be because we both want it. It should be happening naturally and willingly, not due to any external reasons, not even for Tabitha!" His tone was firm. "I won''t agree to this!"


    I didn''t expect Nichs to think this way. I was so shocked by his straightforward words that my body trembled slightly. But his resolute rejection filled my gaze with sadness.


    "When I was abroad, I took Tabitha to see many doctors. They always spoke so casually, saying things like, ''Your daughter is still young. You and your husband could try for another child. Two children growing up together would be good for both of them''."


    Nichs clenched his fists, his frustration boiling over as he cursed, "They''re idiots. Utter nonsense!"


    "Let me finish," I interrupted, shaking my head and cing my hand over his.


    "To those doctors, having two kids in a family is normal. Besides, there are substantial subsidies for having children abroad.


    "Most people there don''t mind the idea, so the doctors just throw out those suggestions without a second thought. But after hearing it over and over, it started to stick in my mind."


    He let out a sneer, low and self-deprecating.


    "So, the reason you came back wasn''t just to return home. You were also considering having another child, weren''t you? That''s why you acted so proactive that one time. If Pete hadn''t shown up unexpectedly, you''d have gone through with it, wouldn''t you?"


    Nichs'' voice grew heavier with every question, his usual low, maic tone now tinged with hoarseness.


    "You don''t know me at all! No matter what, I would''ve stopped! Do you think I see you as some casual fling? Or that I''m that kind of man?*


    I stayed silent. Because Nichs was absolutely right about that. I really didn''t understand him. And yet, it felt like he could see right through me, and I could never outsmart him.


    He could easily read my thoughts through my actions. And the truth was, I really did think that way at the very beginning.


    "Nichs, calm down. Let''s be rational about this. We''re doing this for Tabitha. You want what''s best for her too, don''t you?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    His eyes turned hollow, his tightly clenched fists pale at the knuckles.


    "Of course. I should''ve known long ago. I don''t matter to you. I''m just a Facebook post you''ve deleted, a man so worthless that even 20 years of sunk cost wouldn''t make you stay.


    "Soon, you''ll move out of Coral Vi. I knew that too. Yet, I was still foolishly hoping you''d fall for me again during this time."


    Nichs nodded heavily. "Fine. I''m calm now. Let''s have another child, so they can also grow up in a broken family. Right?''


    I rubbed the tip of my nose, the ache in my chest spreading as if I''d taken a heavy blow.


    I didn''t know what to call the indescribable feeling his words stirred in me... Was it a heartache? I wasn''t sure.


    He should''ve been the person I hated most. So, why did my heart ache for him?


    "Nichs, plenty of doctors suggested I have another child, but I''ve never considered anyone other than you."

 Chapter 621

    ?


    Chapter 0621


    Nichs'' previously dejected expression changed instantly upon hearing my words.


    He abruptly looked up at me, his dark eyes gleaming with emotion. They resembled vast, relentless waves crashing against the shore.


    In the next moment, he pulled me into a crushing embrace as if he wanted to merge me into his very being.


    "Ariana, do you still have me in your heart?"


    I let out a quiet sigh in my heart. Even the strength to push him away seemed to have vanished. My hands rested weakly on his shoulders as I let him hold me.


    Did I still have him in my heart?


    At this moment, I felt scared by Nichs'' raw and direct reminder. Iughed bitterly in my heart.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He had hurt me so many times, and I''d made countless resolutions to draw a clear line between us. Yet, whenever he showed even the slightest sadness or vulnerability, I couldn''t help but feel an aching pain for him.


    At this moment, it felt like Nichs was the doctor. I was diagnosed by him that I still had him in my heart.


    I didn''t know how to respond to him. I didn''t want to admit it. I was afraid. After all, the pain of the past was all real.


    I used to pride myself on being straightforward. I''d always admit when I was in love, and if I wasn''t, I''d say so without hesitation. But now, I couldn''t do that anymore.


    I felt conflicted, unable to express an opinion. When I looked at Nichs, I dared not let any unnecessary emotion show.


    As adults, some decisions left no room for retreat. Acting on impulse could lead to regrettable choices. I knew that, at this moment, my every action had to be governed by reason.


    "Our personal matters can wait. Right now, I want to talk about Tabitha. Can we have a proper discussion now?" Nichs leaned his heavy head against my left shoulder. The weight pressed into me ufortably as he spoke.


    "Ariana, I love your rationality because you didn''t blindly choose someone else for Tabitha''s sake. But at this moment, I also hate your rationality."


    He slowly let go of me. His gaze softened and was not as resistant as before.


    Nichs took my hand and held it in his palm. I tried to pull away, but he didn''t allow it. A trace of smugness curled at his lips as he said, "Go on. I''m listening."


    I wanted to speak, but the way his thumb gently caressed the back of my hand made it impossible to focus.


    I bit my lower lip and forced myself to endure it, although my voice trembled despite my efforts.


    "Even if we have a second child, their birth won''t carry thebel for Tabitha''!. They will be a child we both wanted, born from our shared hopes. The love we give them will never be less than what we''ve given Tabitha. I can promise that, and I believe you can too."


    Nichs had always been someone I knew, even long ago, would make an amazing father. That hadn''t changed,


    even now.


    Perhaps it was because I had witnessed so many of his interactions with udia growing up. On this matter, my confidence in him bordered on blind faith.


    I gave him numerous examples, including CEOs I had met recently in business circles and celebrities in the entertainment industry. Separation between couples was not umon, but their love for their children never diminished.


    I had seen children happily say things like, "My mom has a boyfriend, and my dad has a wife''. To them, it simply meant there were more people to love them.


    Nichs gripped my shoulders, his expression serious as he looked me in the eye.


    "Your suggestion is tempting. I''ve always regretted not being by your side during your pregnancy. I wasn''t there to take care of you properly, or to fulfill the responsibilities of a husband after the birth.


    "I missed out on so many precious memories in our lives. If you were to get pregnant again, I''d cherish it with all my heart.


    "But there''s one condition, Ariana. Will you remarry me?"

 Chapter 622

    ?


    Chapter 0622


    "Nichs, you''re being ridiculous! You''re twisting the whole conversation!" I said, a little annoyed.


    I lowered my head as I tried to pull my hand out of his, but Nichs'' fingers tightened like vines, entwining mine firmly.


    "Nichs!" I eximed, growing anxious. "We were talking about Tabitha. Why are you dragging this back to us?"


    He tilted my chin up abruptly, forcing me to meet his intense, fiery gaze. Slowly, he stroked my cheek, his touch both deliberate and restrained.


    "Who''s talking about having a baby with whom?"


    Maybe it was just my imagination, but his words seemed to carry a deeper, unspoken meaning. Especially when paired with the way his gaze lingered, the atmosphere was heavy with suggestive air.


    Feeling the heat rise to my ears, I turned my head toward the door. I pressed my lips together to avoid saying anything more.


    He gently turned my face back to him. "Why are you blushing? Are you feeling hot?"


    I red at him. But before I could retort, he leaned in closer on purpose. Instinctively, I leaned back, only to find myself half-sitting, half-lying. I was cornered by him.


    His face, now inches from mine, wore a teasing smile that made me want to p it off. But the words I wanted to say were caught in my throat, and my face burned even hotter.


    Maybe it was my helpless expression that amused him. For once, Nichs didn''t bother hiding amusement in his eyes. His gaze softened into a yful curve.


    "It''s Ariana who wants Nichs to have a baby with her."


    He spoke slowly and deliberately. He was enunciating each word as if afraid I might miss it. "You''re Ariana, and Nichs is me."


    "Nichs!"


    Of course, I knew who Ariana and Nichs were! I shouted his name in exasperation, but he caught my hand and pinned it above my head.


    His warm breath brushed my cheek.


    "If that''s the case, shouldn''t we settle our issues first? A child will need to be registered somewhere. If we don''t remarry, what will happen to our child''s registration?" he tried to reason with me.


    Upon hearing this, I perked up. I had the exact experience. "That''s easy. We can just register the baby under my name."


    "Well..." Nichs paused thoughtfully.


    "Right, and we need to make sure Tabitha is officially registered with myst name. And you too. You''re part of the Hawk family. A remarriage is clearly urgent."


    As he spoke, the distance between us shrank to almost nothing. It was so close that a mere pout could bridge the gap.


    I stayed silent, wary of any opportunity he might take to create more physical contact. But just as he finished his sentence, he sat back slightly and gave me room to breathe.


    For a moment, I was too stunned to process what he''d said. Only after he moved away did I exhale heavily, slumping against the couch to collect myself.


    How had the conversation turned to remarriage so suddenly? It waspletely out of the blue. Besides, I hadn''t


    agreed to anything!


    Nichs suddenly turned back, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Are you disappointed I didn''t kiss you?"


    Before I could react, he leaned down again, brushing his cheek against mine. He then nipped at my earlobe and murmured, "Can I kiss you now?"


    Clenching my fists, I steadied my voice to soundposed. "No, you cannot."


    "Alright." Nichs straightened reluctantly, although his expression betrayed little regret.


    "I''ll call my secretary to check hotel avability. We''ll follow proper procedures and set a date that allows enough preparation time. After all, weddings are a big deal."C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "What?"


    Panicking, I grabbed his phone and quickly locked it.


    "Nichs, you''re getting way ahead of yourself. Today is just about your check-up. Whether or not we even have a baby is still undecided. And don''t even think about remarriage. I never agreed to that!"

 Chapter 623

    ?


    Chapter 0623


    "Check-up." Nichs bit the words, ring at me with frustration. "Do you even know what the check-up is?"


    I was stunned. ''Are you asking me? Let the doctore in and exin it to you, I''m not sure!"


    I stood up and headed toward the door, but he caught my wrist before I could reach it. His eyes were slightly red, and there was an intensity in them I couldn''t decipher.


    I thought he was angry about my refusal to remarry, so I tried to soothe him.


    "Getting a check-up isn''t a bad thing. Even if you don''t have children with me, you''ll have them with someone else. It''s all for the health of the child, so just bear with it, alright? After all..."


    After all, raising Tabitha these past few years had been tough. If we could, we should try to avoid any health risks for the child.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Forget it. Never mind."


    I had intended tofort Nichs, but it hurt as if I had bitten my own tongue. The more I said, the more realized that continuing would only hurt me, him, and Tabitha.


    "Do you still not believe that I just want to marry you, just want to have children with you? What do I have to do for you to believe that I love you and only want you?"


    Nichs stood up and blocked my way. In my eyes, there was nothing but him.


    His expression turned cold as he grasped my chin, lifting my face to make me look at him. ''Or do you want me to have children with someone else?"


    "Stop it!" I pushed his hand away, feeling drained. "You''ll remarry eventually. You''re in your 30''s, Nichs. Stop saying things out of spite.


    "We''re over. If the test resultse back fine, I''ll have the baby and consider it borrowing your genes.


    "I''ll admit, I probably can''t stand the idea of anyone else touching me. I''ll pay you if needed. We''ll settle the ounts, and from then on, we''ll have nothing to do with each other''s marriages."


    "Nothing to do with each other? Your heart must be made of stone!"


    "What''s wrong with you now? Didn''t you seem happy just a minute ago?"


    The red in Nichs'' eyes was different this time. It was filled with hostility and pain.


    "When you said "I can''t ept another man'' in this context, there''s nothing for me to be happy about."


    "But I''m telling the truth. If you can''t ept it, I could consider trying someone else. After all, in today''s world, there''s nothing money can''t buy!" I retorted.


    Nichs sneered.


    "All my patience has been used up on you. But let me warn you, don''t even think about involving anyone else. "If I find out, I won''t hesitate to ensure he can''t have children, ever. Try me-I''ll deal with one after another if I have to. I might as well get a dog, one trained to bite where it counts."


    A shiver ran down my spine. The image his words conjured sent a chill through me. Was he some kind of butler in a past life, obsessed with controlling every aspect of others'' lives?


    And seriously, how could he possibly go after every man out there? If he could stop them all from having children, I''d have to admit he was impressive.


    Anyway, who spoke up for the dogs?


    I rolled my eyes but kept theints to myself. It was pointless to provoke him further. Otherwise, the "butler"


    might get angry again.


    Nichs grabbed my hand and led me out the door.


    The doctor hurried over and asked, "So, have you two reached a decision? Shall I proceed with arranging the check -up for Mr. Hawk?"


    I nced at Nichs, unsure of what to say. He''d been so upset earlier, and I couldn''t tell if he was willing to go through with it. After all, I couldn''t force him into anything if he didn''t want kids with me.


    "It''s up to you." That was all I could say.


    "Of course, we''re doing the check-up," Nichs said suddenly. Then, he turned to the doctor and added, "I want my wife to be with me the entire time."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 624

    ?


    Chapter 0624


    The doctor quickly nodded. "Of course. Our entire medical team is at your service. We''ll immediately prepare the necessary equipment."


    "Go ahead." Nichs gave themand without even blinking.


    I couldn''t help but think about how much influence he had. They were even arranging medical equipment on the spot.


    Lost in thought, I barely noticed when he firmly gripped my hand and led me back to the examination room. We sat on the couch together, and he held onto me as if he couldn''t bear to let go.


    Seeing him remain silent, I instinctively thought he was nervous about the check-up.


    Perhaps it was because of the painful memories of being ill a few years ago. Besides that, there was no reason for him to need me with him just for a check-up.


    I turned to look at him, trying to confirm my thoughts.


    Nichs picked up a strand of my hair, twirling it between his fingers. His dark eyes betrayed no emotion, but they weighed heavily on me.


    I decided not to bring up anything that might reopen old wounds. But as he yed with the strand of hair and tugged on it slightly, his slightly reddened fingers sent tingles to my scalp.


    I leaned back against the couch and let out a deep sigh, closing my eyes to pretend to nap. But the next moment, my hair was discarded, and arge hand gently pressed against my cheek.


    I opened my eyes abruptly and saw Nichs facing me, his hand caressing my cheek with an unexpected tenderness.


    "Are you nervous?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why would I be nervous about you having a check-up?"


    Keep pretending! Just keep pretending!


    I gave him an epicaricacy look, silently relishing the thought of him panicking and clutching me forfort during the examination. But as I thought about that, a strange heaviness settled in my chest.


    These past few years hadn''t been easy for either of us.


    Nichs gave me a cryptic smile as if he saw through my thoughts. I knew men cared about dignity, especially him.


    About 15 minutester, a nurse knocked on the door. We got up and followed her through a maze of hallways, turning left and right for what felt like five minutes before arriving at a secluded examination room.


    "Is there surveince here?" Nichs suddenly asked.


    "What?" The nurse was startled by his question, her face turning bright red. She stammered, unsure how to respond. ''There are... Uh! I mean, there are cameras, but they''ve been turned off!"


    I tugged on Nichs'' sleeve. The oppressive chill of his demeanor made him seem intimidating. The poor nurse was already stressed from running errands and didn''t need to be terrified on top of it.


    Nichs frowned, looking somewhat innocent, but he responded with unexpected patience, "Got it."


    "Mr. Hawk ... this is for you. Use it to... to collect...


    The nurse''s face turned a deep shade of crimson. Realizing her phrasing was unprofessional, she straightened her back and rified seriously. "To collect the required sample!"


    She shoved a transparent bag into Nichs'' hand and hurried away before I could even get a good look at it.


    "Why did she leave so quickly?"


    Nichs chuckled softly. "Maybe she was afraid of seeing something she shouldn''t."


    "What could be inappropriate between a doctor and a patient..


    I suddenly realized that Nichs was probably getting a urology check-up! In that case, wouldn''t it be inappropriate for me to stay here?


    I nced up at Nichs, stepped back, and stood at attention. "You can go in alone. I''ll wait outside for you." Nichs'' gaze darkened. I instinctively felt a sense of danger and tried to retreat, but it was toote. His low voice came close to my ear. "There''s nothing you haven''t already seen. No need to be shy."

 Chapter 625

    ?


    Chapter 0625


    Nichs said, "It''s you who insisted I get checked. You''ve got to help me, right?"


    He pushed me into the examination room and pinned me against the door, locking it with a swift motion.


    His bold move left me drenched in cold sweat. ''Are you crazy? There are still people around!"


    How could he do this in a public ce? Reflexively, I began to struggle.


    My lips tightened in tension as I shot him a re. ''Find someone else to help! A doctor, maybe! Why me? Let me go!"


    Nichs caught my hands and intertwined our fingers, pinning them above my head. His low chuckle carried a hint of mischief.


    "Take a good look. Do you see anyone else here?"


    I froze, the words hitting me like a lightning bolt on a sunny day.


    Standing on tiptoes, I peeked over his shoulder. The desk where the doctor should''ve been waspletely empty. There wasn''t a soul in sight.


    Each examination room had a simr setup. After apanying Tabitha to so many rooms today, I immediately noticed what made this one different.


    The spot where the couch should''ve been was reced by arge bed. Even the usually dark TV opposite the couch was surprisingly switched on.


    I shouldn''t have looked. The moment I did, my face burned.


    The paused screen wasn''t just anything. It was a scene from one of those infamous "romantic films". The paused moment was right in the middle of a heated, entangled love scene.


    The overwhelming shes of bare skin on the screen sent my thoughts spiraling back to years ago. Back then, Nichs and I had just started exploring each other''s boundaries and desires.


    He had whispered in my ear countless times before, "I''ve heard that watching and learning from others can immerse you in a sea of knowledge and bring unparalleled joy.."


    I still remembered how alluring his voice had been back then.


    He''d even turned on the projector in his office. But I panicked the moment I saw what was ying. I had no choice but to plead with him to turn it off.


    "Nichs, turn it off...


    I curled into his arms, shutting my eyes tightly. My voice trembled just like it had back then.


    When I said those words before, they were filled with yful affection. But now, saying them felt utterly shameful, even if it was just a reflex.


    Arge hand slid to my waist, the warmth of his touch pulling me out of my spiraling thoughts.


    "Ariana, open your eyes and look at this."


    He opened his hand, revealing a transparent bag dangling from his palm. Inside was a small cup and a few tissues. So this was the test? It was so straightforward.


    I stared at him, his amused expression making my scalp tingle.


    "I didn''t know the test worked like this. I thought checking for depression-rted genes would involve something sophisticated, not this. And the doctor took so long to prepare!"


    Who knew they''d prepared a bed and something like that on the TV?


    I gave Nichs a push, but he didn''t budge. Frustrated, I blurted out, "Step back, will you?"Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He ignored me entirely, fiddling with the small cup in the bag. "This looks like it can hold quite a bit."


    Then, without warning, he pressed the bag into my hand. "Ariana, help me out. Otherwise, I won''t be able to fill it."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 626

    ?


    Chapter 0626


    I held the bag Nichs handed me. Holding it felt unbearable, but throwing it away seemed even worse.


    This was like holding a ticking time bomb. When I finally spoke, my voice was hoarse. "Nichs, it doesn''t have to be full..


    "And how do you know I can''t fill it in one go?"


    I was so shocked that even the hairs on my arms stood up. I rolled up my sleeve and thrust my arm out, showing him how startled I was.


    "Nichs, do you even realize what you''re saying?"


    "There''s no one else around. What are you so afraid of?"


    Nichs suddenly leaned down and gently bit my corbone. It didn''t hurt. But the pressure was enough to make me gasp, a sensation impossible to ignore.


    I bit down hard on my lower lip, wrapping my arms around his head to stop him. ''Nichs, stop it...


    "Stop what? Besides, you already know how much I can fill. Do you really think this tiny cup is a match for you?" His shift in demeanor was too fast. One moment, he seemed like a mischievous child delighted with his prank. The next, he was a wolf with unrelenting hunger.


    He kissed and nibbled along my corbone, his hands venturing under my shirt to caress my waist.


    Whether it was my imagination or something else, the sensation was overwhelming. It was ticklish and tingling, leaving me half-numb and wholly disoriented.


    "Nichs..."


    I couldn''t care less about the nonsense he was spouting anymore. Grabbing onto his arm, I started pulling his hands away.


    I managed to pry one hand off, but somehow, there was always another. How was there always another?


    "No more tests! We''re not doing this anymore!"


    My voice turned low, frustration boiling over. "Nichs, I''m serious! I''m getting mad!"


    "No. It''s toote to stop now!" Nichs paused for a moment, his heated gaze darkening slightly.


    "Don''t be mad, babe. It''s my fault. We shouldn''t be standing here."


    He picked me up effortlessly. In just a few steps, we tumbled onto the bed without even bothering to take off our shoes.


    I didn''t have time to resist before he pinned me down. Instinctively, I started to struggle.


    "Who''s your babe, Nichs? Are you addicted to pretending? Have you forgotten we''re divorced? I told you, no more kids, no more tests!"


    Nichs braced himself above me, hisshes casting a soft shadow over his gentle eyes. "Ariana, I''m going to kiss you. Don''t push me away."


    I suspected Nichs hadn''t even heard a word I said.


    It felt like we were in different time zones. I was still stuck on hisst question, while he had already moved ahead, so fast I couldn''t keep up.


    I tried to speak, but my breath was stolen away. At that moment, even thinking felt like a luxury. Staring up at the hospital ceiling in a daze, I cursed silently. "This is definitely a damn unique experience.."


    Nichs finally noticed just as I was struggling to breathe. His lips trailed from my cheek to my forehead, my eyelids, my nose, then down to my ear and neck.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sensing where this was headed, I quickly cupped his face. My gaze pleaded with him silently, begging him to see my rejection.


    Nichs stared at me, his breathing heavy. The next second, he kissed me deeply again. "Ariana, we''ll have another baby. A healthy one this time."

 Chapter 627

    ?


    Chapter 0627


    I swiftly pressed my palm against Nichs'' forehead, silently confronting him.


    The skin he''d kissed still burned, and his gaze felt like moltenva. Just meeting his eyes sent waves of heat coursing through me, leaving my blood trembling and roiling.


    The hospital''s air conditioning was top-notch, but my palm was still mmy. If this kept up, I wouldn''t be able to face anyone once we stepped outside.


    "Nichs, let me up!" I raised an eyebrow, trying to act indifferent.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed, clearly not wanting to answer me. Perhaps my gaze was too determined. He finally gave in, lowering his head and burying it in my neck.


    His hot, damp, breath brushed my ear, and his body shifted restlessly. His voice trembled with restraint. "Ariana, I promise I won''t go all the way."


    He felt feverish, his body warmer than usual. Being close to him was like being near a furnace, and I felt the heat spread through my own body.


    It was the first time I''d seen him like this since we got married. Back then, he wasn''t keen on such things. No matter how much I tried to tease him, he always maintained his sense of propriety.


    Every day, watching him move around the house, his every gesture and action radiated restraint.


    Eventer, when we became more intimate, he neverpromised his principles. Instead, he made every effort to ensure we both enjoyed ourselves.


    But now, seeing him with his eyes shut and his face flushed, no one would guess that Nichs, of all people, could feel so vulnerable in such matters.


    I felt a cool touch on my fingertips, and it snapped me back to my senses.


    Nichs guided my hand to his belt. "Help me, okay?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    His voice sent a shiver down my spine, and I struggled to maintain control.


    "Nichs, we''re divorced. Divorced people don''t do this kind of thing."


    "What kind of thing?"


    "T-This kind of thing!"


    He lowered his head and kissed my lips lightly. "But you just said you wanted to have a child with me."


    "So what? That''s for the future. We don''t know the results of the check yet."


    "If you can''t even help me, how can you ept having a child with me?" His voice was soft, coaxing.


    Suddenly, there was a "click", and my heart skipped a beat. At some point, his belt hade undone. And the worst part was, I was the one who''d done it.


    The rough edges of the buckle scraped my fingertips. It was so painful that my eyes turned red. My hand then brushed against something stretchy, and it was...


    I quickly pulled my hand away. Unsure where I found the strength, I shoved him away and said, "I''m leaving! Handle it yourself!


    "Ariana!"


    A strong arm grabbed my waist, halting my attempt to get off the bed. "Please stay. If people find out your husband had to handle this on his own, where will my dignity go?"


    As he spoke, I heard the faint rustling of fabric being removed.


    I stiffened, too scared to look back. "It''s normal for patients to do these things during checkups. Besides, to a doctor, there''s no difference between men and women. They''re all just patients."


    Behind me, Nichs chuckled softly. "So you''re admitting I''m your husband now?"


    Why did I feel like he was deliberately leading me into a trap?


    The sounds behind me grew bolder. Nichs'' breathing grew heavier.


    I gritted my teeth and quickly said, "Stop messing around. I''ll wait outside for you."


    Nichs'' voice bubbled as if it was filled with soap. "Don''t go. Just let me look at your back."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0628

    ?


    Chapter 0628


    For some reason, hearing Nichs say this made me feel both anxious and afraid. I feared it might be a trap, that if I rxed even slightly, I would fall back into the mud. Thepletely enclosed space made it hard to breathe, and I desperately wanted to leave.


    "Nichs, you..." It felt awkward to bring this up, but I had no choice.


    "Don''t you have the photos? Just look at them." My voice grew lower until I could barely hear myself.


    Behind me, his breath became heavy and suggestive, making my face turn even redder than the paused scene on the screen.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through my waist, and I couldn''t help but gasp.


    Nichs had given me a squeeze on my waist as punishment. When I cried out, it seemed to startle him, and his hand on my waist trembled.


    He exhaled sharply, obviously flustered.


    "Even if it''s a photo of you, it couldn''t evenpare to a single strand of hair. You smell so sweet, your skin is so soft. I don''t even like desserts, but I can''t get enough of you..."


    His sultry words lingered in my ears, and all I wanted was to escape. But my legs had betrayed me, bing weak.


    "S-Stop saying..."


    I couldn''t see him, but my mind conjured the scene behind me. Was his shirt already undone, revealing his toned chest? Or was it loosely draped over him, teasingly concealing and revealing?


    I knocked on my own head, cursing my thoughts.


    Nichs chuckled softly. "And you still im you don''t love me?"


    "Shut up!" I felt awkward as if I had been caught red-handed. "I don''t love you!"


    "Then why are you blushing? It''s just a man doing what men do. If it were anyone else on the street, you''d probably spit on him and walk away. But because it''s me, you''re flustered."


    "Don''t tter yourself. I''m not!"


    "Is that so?" He deliberately rubbed his thumb on my waist, his voice dripping with mischief. "Then I guess it''s no big deal if you stay here while I finish."


    "Whatever! Hurry up!"


    I crossed my arms, sitting up straight with my back to him. I closed my eyes in frustration, attempting to hide my embarrassment from him.


    I had to be out of my mind to have agreed to stay.


    Even with my eyes closed, my eyelids were twitching uncontrobly. The suggestive atmosphere blended seamlessly with the air around us. Once I shut my eyes, everything felt dreamlike, yet intensely real.


    "These past few years, my career''s been doing well."


    Nichs suddenly spoke. His voice was interspersed with ragged breaths.


    I tensed up, wanting to tell him to focus. But I bit my tongue and pretended to be invisible.


    "A lot of people have tried to send women my way."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    My chest tightened, the heat in my body dissipating slightly. "You don''t need to tell me this."


    He let out a heavy breath, but I didn''t take a single one of them.


    "I don''t know if it''s toote to say this, but I want you to know, I haven''t touched any other woman. You were my first, and you''re my only one. These years, I''ve been waiting for you..."


    Talking about the past was pointless. No matter how much he said, we couldn''t just go through it again.


    "Nichs, just look ahead. The past is over."


    He gritted his teeth, groaning in frustration. After a few seconds, he finally spoke again.


    "I know we should look forward. But knowing we could''ve been happier, how am I supposed to let that go? You''vee back now, and I''ve done everything I can to keep you by my side, but all I''ve done is make things worse.


    "Please, Ariana. Just give me one more chance. Whatever you ask of me, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 629

    ?


    Chapter 0629


    The timing wasn''t right. No matter what Nichs said, I couldn''t hear a word of it. Right now, all I could think about was how I''d face him tomorrow or every day after that.


    Everything happening now was too much for our current rtionship. I couldn''t be sure if he''d want to take things further after this. And if he wanted more, what should I do?


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through my waist. Nichs'' restrained voice followed.


    "Are you even listening to me? I feel so defeated when you lose focus at a time like this."


    "What do you mean, ''at a time like this''? You''re the one doing this, not me!


    I covered my face in frustration, my voice tinged with an unintentional sob. ''Nichs, can you hurry up?"


    I couldn''t wait to leave the examination room.


    Nichs said pitifully, "I can''t take it if I make it too fast."


    I was speechless. It seemed as if to match his own words, even the sound of fabric rubbing behind me slowed down. Everything became gentle as if he were tenderly caring for something precious.


    "Ariana, I''m sorry for what happened in the past. I promise to keep my distance from other women. Everything that made you misunderstand or hurt you won''t happen again."


    "Nichs, don''t say anymore." The sounds behind me stoppedpletely. He wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me closer.


    I ced my hands on his arms, my nails digging in. His strong, firm arms weren''t my support, yet they still held me tight.


    The sight of red where my nails pressed against his scars made my heart clench. He didn''t even flinch, as if he were used to this kind of pain. But I let go anyway, unable to hurt him like that.


    My eyes filled with tears, unsure if it was because of his suggestive actions or his honest words.


    I opened my mouth to tell him to let me go, but no words came out.


    "No, I need to say this. Because after now, it''s going to be hard for you to stay with me and hear what''s in my heart. You keep telling me to look forward. But if you forgive me, you won''t turn your back on me. Ariana, I feel so terrible. Can you turn around and help me?"


    Nichs only had less than a month left. He had to make the most of this limited time to keep me by his side, using whatever means necessary.


    Hard tactics wouldn''t work with me, so he''d softened. If baring his vulnerability was what it took, he didn''t mind losing all dignity. Because it was me, he didn''t care about being shameless.


    Nichs brushed his lips lightly against the back of my ear, his unrelenting touch like a puppy in heat.


    His warm, damp kisses fell unpredictably, brushing ces I wasn''t prepared for. Each time I tried to push him away, he''d shift before I could.


    At that moment, my mind and heart were both a mess, caught in the overwhelming sensation. I struggled to steady myself before speaking.


    "You''re not the one who''s been hurt. You can''t understand what I''ve gone through. There are so many things between us, and I feel like you still don''t get it.


    "Some things aren''t your fault, but others are because of you. I don''t want to go over each thing, reopening old wounds. So I''ll just take the me. Please stop making things worse."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I stood up, intending to walk away. But Nichs refused to let go.


    "Tell me everything one by one. Pull the knives you''ve stuck in my heart and put them in me!"


    "There are things I think about now that still make my heart bleed. You...


    Nichs interrupted me. "Ariana, give me a chance to understand how much you''ve suffered.


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    "Of course!"


    "Alright. Then I''ll tell you."


    Recalling those events felt just as painful as having a knife twisted in my heart. But since he wanted to know, I figured there was no harm in telling him.


    "udia is Frances'' biological daughter. She knew how udia felt about you, so she didn''t want me to have your children. The tonics we drank in the past were all poison, damaging my body!


    "Nichs, I didn''t fail to carry our child because my body was weak. Someone made sure I couldn''t."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 630

    ?


    Chapter 0630


    As soon as the words fell, the room was enveloped in a deathly silence.


    "W-What did you just say?"


    Nichs gripped my shoulders and spun me around. I felt as if my body was about to fall apart.


    His voice was hoarse as he let out a painful growl. "Say it again! How could this happen? I drank those tonics too!"


    The expression on his face mirrored mine from back then.


    When I first learned the truth, I was just as shocked, stunned to the point of disbelief. I even began to question the world itself. Why was everything a lie?


    As I watched Nichs''s face shift from shock to confusion, my face turned pale. My breathing grew shallow as if I might disappear at any moment.


    Would he believe me? Would he trust the woman who had once filled his childhood with warmth, or would he believe me instead?


    "Say something!" After a brief daze, Nichs seemed to grasp at a lifeline, shaking my shoulders desperately.


    I choked on my words, "What do you want me to say?"


    "You were unwell! How could you have given birth to Tabitha?"


    My lips trembled a few times before pressing together tightly.


    He was the one asking me to tell him. Yet, he refused to believe me after I told him.


    I looked at him and let out a soft, self-deprecatingugh. Closing my eyes, a single tear slid down my cheek, cooling one side of my face.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Don''t cry." A warm, damp kissnded on my eyelid. His lips softly lingered, absorbing my tears. "I can''t bear to see you cry!"


    Nichs'' voice was filled with a sense of resolve.


    "No wonder you had such a difficultbor. No wonder you said you were on the brink of death! You endured so much, and you never told me!"


    I slowly opened my eyes, the tears fighting to spill over.


    "How could you be so foolish? If you''re not healthy, why would you have Tabitha? Why risk your life? Why didn''t you just abort the child?"


    Nichs'' entire body began to tremble violently, his agitation growing uncontroble.


    "Who told you to go through with it? Who told you to give birth to Tabitha? udia is now sittingfortably in prison, and that''s already too good for her!


    "They''re treating her well because of me, and I''ve turned a blind eye to everything. But I''m going to kill her! I''m going to kill her!"


    He hugged me tightly again. But when he pulled away, his determination was clear. He stood up and headed for the door, but his trembling hands couldn''t open it.


    "Nichs!"


    I rushed after him, holding him around the waist from behind. "Please, calm down. I''m fine now. I''m healthy. Really!''


    He shoved me away, his fist mming into the door. At that moment, I regretted telling him the truth. If he couldn''t ept this, how could he ever face the truth of his father''s death?


    Maybe ignorance was the best thing for him. His emotions couldn''t bear any more stimtion.


    I wanted tofort him and soothe his anger, but his emotions were out of control.


    A nurse outside heard themotion and quickly called out, "Mr. Hawk, is there anything I can do to help?" "Schedule a full body examination for my wife now! Hurry up!"


    I hurriedly stopped him, shouting, "We don''t need that right now! Tell them to leave, I''ll talk to him!"


    Nichs clenched his fists. "I said I want the examination done, and I want it now!"


    "Nichs, if you can''t control your emotions, I won''t tell you anything ever again!"


    Nichs, who had resisted everything just moments ago, copsed like a wilted nt. He dropped to his knees, hands helplessly pressed to the floor.


    "Ariana, please don''t take any more risks. What will I do if you die? What will I do? We won''t have children, we won''t have any more!"


    I ced my hand over my chest, exhaling a painful breath. At this moment, it wasn''t just tears that were struggling to break free...

 Chapter 631

    ?


    Chapter 0631


    Nichs'' body was trembling uncontrobly, I tried to pull him up from the floor, but my strength wasn''t enough.


    I crouched down in front of him, cupping his face with both hands. "Don''t cry. It''s all in the past now."


    Nichs tightened his grip, and I instinctively closed my eyes. I lost my bnce and fell into his arms.


    A sharp pain shot through my ear. Nichs bit my earlobe before licking it with his tongue. It was as if he wanted to drink my blood but couldn''t bear to hurt me.


    Suppressed sobs wracked his chest, and his broad hand gently stroked my back, again and again. "The thought of you disappearing from my world forever... It feels like my entire sky is copsing."


    I slowly blinked, forcing my eyes wide open as I tilted my head slightly upward. When I left for abroad, wasn''t I also thinking about disappearing from his world forever?


    Perhaps the meaning of disappearing was different for us. To him, I could stand on the other side of the world, but I could never truly disappear.


    Yet, wasn''t that what I had hoped for as well?


    For him, I was willing to break my own moral boundaries. All I wanted was for him to live well.


    "Ariana, promise me you won''t do anything dangerous again, okay? I can''t live without you!"


    The tears I had been holding back finally fell. Although we had been together for eight years, it wasn''t much different from being apart for eight years. The happiest memories we shared could be counted on one hand; the rest were filled with bitterness.


    How many eight years did a person have? Should we spend the rest of our lives trapped in this cycle of pain?


    At 30, I felt childish thinking of love and romance. But at this moment, I wavered for the first time. Could there still be a chance for us?


    Reflecting on the pain of the past and imagining the hurt that mighte in the future, the worst-case scenario was that everything would repeat itself. We''d walk the same path again, only to face either separation or death.


    Could there still be a chance for us?


    I once thought Nichs was too imposing, that he overshadowed everything around me. Just by holding me like this, he could block out all the sunlight in my world.


    But now, I suddenly realized that he might be the one radiating light all along. Although years had passed and his brilliance had dimmed at times, it had never disappeared.


    No matter how I weighed the pros and cons or reminded myself to think rationally, how dark could my life really be if he was by my side?


    Life was vast. But in the end, it all condensed into a single tear.


    I asked myself, "Ariana, do you dare to love again?"


    The room was filled with a long,sting silence. I didn''t know what to say to him. I just stayed quietly in his arms. Eventually, as his emotions steadied, Nichs lifted me off the ground. His face was still pale.


    "What would happen if I wasn''t here when you lost control like that?"


    Nichs seemed to realize the awkwardness from before. A slight blush appeared under his pale skin, and he spoke in a low voice, "Aside from you, nothing else will get me worked up."


    I looked into his eyes and asked cautiously, "What if something does?"


    "Silence. I''ll keep quiet, and my emotions will pass."


    I forced a smile. "If you''re feeling down, just talk to me."


    I thought for a moment and added, "No matter what, I should be someone you can trust. Like an old friend. If you want to talk, I''ll listen and help you work through it."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Nichs'' eyes lit up. "So, you''re agreeing to stay by my side?"


    "No, I mean, you can always call ore to me if you need me... Also, can you put me down now?"


    I struggled slightly. Being held like this wasn''tfortable.


    The next moment, I felt the ceiling spin as Nichs pinned me against the door, and his kiss came down on me." I really need your help with something."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 632

    ?


    Chapter 0632novelbin


    Nichs'' abrupt change in demeanor startled me. His fierce, aggressive approach left me frozen.


    The moment his lips touched mine, a strange dizziness overtook me. My mind buzzed into a nk hum.


    He cupped my face in both hands, his forehead resting lightly against mine as he panted softly. "When will finally get you to open that mouth of yours?"


    Before I could respond, one of his hands slid down to my waist, caressing the soft curve. "Your whole body is soft, but this mouth of yours is hard as stone."


    I turned my face away, refusing to look at him. "That''s none of your business!


    "It is my business, Ariana. It''s my business for the rest of my life!"


    My mind buzzed inexplicably. The words ''for the rest of my life" were too heavy, too much.


    I stared straight at him. "I can take care of myself. I don''t need you. Take care of Tabitha instead."


    "Without you, what does she even mean to me?"


    His expression darkened in an instant. "There''s nothing great about having a child. Every time I think about how that little girl nearly cost you your life, I just...


    Before he could finish, I pointed at him and warned, "Don''t you dare say something like that. She''s your daughter!" Nichs grabbed my finger, bringing it to his lips for a gentle kiss. "Good thing she is. If she weren''t, and she hurt you like this, I''d...''


    I quickly covered his mouth with my hand, frowning. His words set off rm bells in my mind. If Nichs harbored such thoughts, would he neglect Tabitha''s treatment? What if he refused to shoulder his responsibilities as her father?


    I gazed at him, worry etched on my face.


    "Rx, I was just teasing you." A gentle kissnded on my furrowed brow. "As long as you''re here, even if it''s because of you, I''ll take care of Tabitha."


    "Nichs, if you can''t give Tabitha the love of a father, then you''re nothing to me." I wouldn''t hold back when it came to Tabitha. "Without her, there wouldn''t even be a shred of possibility between us."


    Nichs gripped my shoulders and gave me a firm shake. "Ariana, what do you mean by that?"


    His question caught me off guard. "I don''t get it."


    "You''re saying there''s still a chance for us?"


    My eyes widened in shock. How did he zero in on that? I shook my head quickly. "I didn''t say that!"


    I wasn''t ready. Giving up everything I had now to meld my heart with someone else''s uncertain sincerity was still too daunting. That step would be painful and difficult. For now, I just couldn''t.


    Before I could dwell on it further, my feet left the ground.


    Nichs lifted me high into the air and spun me around twice. His joy was barely contained, although his trembling breath gave him away when he set me down gently on the bed.


    "You don''t have to admit it. I heard you loud and clear, Ariana. You haven''t even realized it yourself, have you? You''re no longer resisting my touch."


    As he spoke, his lips brushed lightly against mine. "I''ll wait. However long it takes for you to say yes."


    I pressed my lips tightly together, afraid to utter another word that might betray me.


    Nichs chuckled softly. "You don''t need to say anything right now. Just don''t push me away. Leave the rest to me."


    As he leaned in for another kiss, I hastily ced a hand on his shoulder to stop him. My eyes trailed down his face andnded on his waistband.


    "Don''t you think you owe me an exnation first?"


    I had wanted to ask this earlier. How had this impably dressed man managed to create such indecent sounds when my back was turned?


    "Nichs Hawk, you tricked me again!"

 Chapter 633

    ?


    Chapter 0633


    Nichs froze at my question, his breath catching for a moment.


    He then shamelessly slumped against me, nibbling at my earlobe as he murmured, "How thick-skinned do you think I''d have to be to do something like that right in front of you?"


    I scoffed. "Oh please. Like making those sounds means you''re any less shameless!"


    The thought of it still annoyed me. I had been so scared he was actually doing something behind me that I didn''t even dare to look back!


    "What''s this? Still upset?" Nichs propped himself up, his fingers pinching my slightly pouting lips with


    an amused smile.


    Before I could answer, he pulled me close, rolling us over so I was pinned beneath him. He began nting fleeting kisses on me, one after another.


    "If you want, I can do it right now. How about it?"


    "Thanks, but no thanks!" I shoved him hard. "Now get up! Let''s head back if there''s nothing else. I don''t feelfortable leaving Tabitha alone for too long."


    "Alone? Isn''t Wendy there with her?"


    At the mention of Tabitha, Nichs'' yful mood dimmed slightly. He was even more reluctant to let me go.


    His warm hand slid to my waist, caressing it gently. "It''s always Tabitha this, Tabitha that. What about me? What about me!"


    He panted heavily beside my ear.


    I closed my eyes, letting out a quiet sigh. His actions right now felt nothing short of teasing.novelbin


    I had always been open-minded when it came to rtionships. After spending three years abroad, I could hardly fail to pick up on his hints.


    If it were just a fleeting moment of passion, there would be no need to refuse. After all, adults had their needs. But with Nichs, crossing that line would inevitably set off a chain of consequences.


    I couldn''t control what might happen in the future, but I could control myself now.


    So, even if he came right out and said, "I want you'', the only answer between us could be "no".


    Just as I opened my mouth to say it, his hand hooked around the back of my neck. His other arm wrapped firmly around my waist.


    Before I could react, the world spun as he flipped me over.


    The suggestive atmosphere spiraled out of control, growing wild and unrestrained. One of us clung to restraint, while the other spoke of years of maddening longing through the press of his body against mine.


    Kissing seemed to have be his only remedy.


    His stubble scratched against my skin, the sting sharp enough to make me gasp softly in protest.


    "Open your mouth." He held my upper lip between his own as his rough thumb brushed my lower lip.


    He deliberately teased me with his stubble again, voice low and coaxing. "Be good, I promise, nothing but kissing."


    "If I believed any promises made in bed, I''d spell my name backward..


    Before I could finish, his face drew closer, cutting me off. Words failed me as his lips silenced mine again.


    I didn''t know how much time had passed when he finally released me, rolling onto his side. Hey there, panting


    heavily.


    "yed the gentleman, but my body''s been screaming in protest. Was it worth it? Who knows..."


    I was still a little dazed as I brushed over my numb lips.


    A softugh escaped from beside me. I turned my head and saw him propped up on one arm, gazing at me with a gentle smile. His eyes were full of warmth as he said, "But it was all worth it."


    I covered my face with both hands, feeling like the world was crashing down around me. "Can you turn that off? Nichs!"


    "Alright, alright." He chuckled and grabbed the remote from beside him. "I identally touched it earlier. I thought you might like it, so I left it on."


    He wiped the smeared lipstick from my lips with his thumb, grinning mischievously. "I''ll turn it off now."

 Chapter 634

    ?


    Chapter 0634


    I suppressed my heartbeat that didn''t match my calm demeanor and looked at Nichs inly, "Are you really not going to get checked?"


    Nichs raised his eyes, leaned back against the headboard, and patted the spot beside him. "Come here."


    I remained seated a short distance away without moving.


    Nichs then stretched out his long arm, wrapped it around my waist, and pulled me over. He tilted his head to rest on my shoulder and murmured, "You asking me this kind of question at this moment. It''ll make me overthink things...


    I sighed helplessly and nudged his head resting on my shoulder, pretending to get up from his embrace.


    He immediately tightened his grip, ensuring he held me securely in his arms before speaking, "I don''t need a checkup. We''re not having any more children anyway."


    I looked at him again. "That''s a rash decision."


    "You don''t understand," he replied, feigning profundity.


    "Don''t you like kids?" I regretted it as soon as I said it. It felt as if I was obligated to have children with him.


    I wanted to say something to ease the awkwardness, but before I could, Nichs rubbed his head against the crook of my neck again.


    "Nothing is more important than you. Having a baby means risking your life, and I don''t want that." His warm breath brushed against my skin as he spoke, tickling me.


    After a pause, he continued, "Besides, Tabitha is older now, and we''ve missed the best time for a sibling. Even if we had a baby now, it would take at least a year. By then, Tabitha would be four years old.


    "It wouldn''t be two kids growing up together. It would be Tabitha taking care of and amodating a baby. After all, what does a baby understand?"


    I was stunned. What Nichs said was something I had subconsciously ignored. I had never considered Tabitha''s age, but he had a point.


    "Let''s go back," I said softly, lightly patting his head.


    Nichs smiled, took my hand, and opened the door. There was a group of people already waiting outside.


    His earliermotion had been loud, making it impossible to hide. He didn''t intend to keep it a secret anyway.


    "I wasn''t feeling great earlier, but I''m fine now. Also, I won''t be needing a checkup anymore. Tomorrow, arrange a full-body examination for my wife.


    Then, he emphasized, ''Not just for fertility-make it aprehensive examination of her entire body."


    The lead doctor nodded. "Understood. We... We''ll make the arrangement for tomorrow."


    "There''s no need to rush," I said, tugging at Nichs''s sleeve when I noticed the doctor''s unease.


    Trying to smooth things over, I added, "You can call the chief secretary once you''re ready."


    Nichs frowned, clearly disapproving, but I pretended not to notice.


    This medical team had originally been brought in specifically to treat Tabitha. Insisting on them checking me was undoubtedly putting them in a difficult position.


    I held Nichs''s hand as we walked out. As we reached the car, he suddenly stopped. "You head home first. I have some matters to handle."


    "Where are you going?"


    His expression turned cold as he hesitated. "The office." Then, as if to dismiss my concem, he smiled casually and pushed me into the car. ''Text me when you get home."


    I looked up at him, feeling like he wasn''t telling the truth. "Nichs..."


    Before I could finish, my phone rang. It was a message from Dous. "Ms. Jones, our people stationed at Mr. Fisher''s club reported that your friend, Ms. Warren, just went there."novelbin

 Chapter 635

    ?


    Chapter 0635


    I was utterly shocked, and at that moment, I no longer cared where Nichs was going or what he nned to do.


    I got into the car obediently and closed the door. As soon as the car departed, I gave the driver an address and told him to head to Mr. Fisher''s firm.


    On the way, I kept calling Yasmine, but none of my calls were answered. Initially, her phone could still be reached, but soon it was turned off. I could only urge the driver to go faster.


    From the outside, Mr. Fisher''s club appeared utterly unremarkable during the day-simple, even. It looked like an ordinary venue with a decent but not luxurious environment, yet the prices were evidently high.novelbin


    Recently, both Neal and I had been arranging for people to gather information about the club, but true to its name, The Secret, it was incredibly elusive.


    Once inside, the club didn''t look much different from others. However, one peculiar detail caught my attention- while such venues usually had many male staff, this one exclusively employed women.


    These women weren''t as young as the rumors suggested. They were all adults.


    This was my first visit to The Secret. So, my eyes scanned through everywhere, but there was no trace of Yasmine. The receptionist, seeing my slightly lost demeanor, probably thought I was some clueless bumpkin. Her attitude was cold, and she didn''t even bother stepping out from behind the front desk before turning me away.


    "Sorry, ma''am. The Secret opens precisely at midnight. Pleasee backter."


    I smiled and walked up, cing my handbag on the counter with the luxury brand logo facing her. "I was referred by Leo Fisher. He asked me toe here and find him."


    I exuded confidence as I pulled out my business card and handed it to her.


    The receptionist finally gave me a proper look and said, "Here are our membership fees-one million for the first floor, three million for the basement first floor, six million for the basement second floor, and twelve million for the basement third floor."


    I paused, quickly understanding the rules of this ce. No wonder our people couldn''t uncover anything.


    "Is Leo on the basement third floor?" I inwardly winced at the thought of my wallet taking such a hit.


    If Yasmine came here, the only person she could possibly be seeking was Leo. My goal today was simply to get her out safely-everything else could wait.


    The receptionist nced at me but didn''t answer. Ultimately, I paid the six-million membership fee and followed her downstairs.


    Initially, I wanted to check out the basement first floor, but the elevator was operated by an attendant who directly took us to the basement second floor. Going to the first or third floors was simply not an option.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, a staggering woman bumped into me.


    The overwhelming scent of alcohol hit me head-on. I instinctively tried to push her away but froze when I saw who it was. "Ms. Gardner?"


    Beth lifted her eyes, pointing a wobbly finger at me. It took her a while to recognize me. "Mrs. Hawk?"


    I patted her back. "How much did you drink? Are you alright? Do you need me to call someone to take you home?"


    She shook her head, her drunken gaze shifting to the person behind me. "Is that your people?"


    I suddenly remembered the receptionist following me. Turning to her, I said, "I''ve run into an acquaintance. You don''t need to follow me anymore, right?"


    The receptionist smiled. "Of course. I hope you enjoy yourself."


    I supported Beth into the restroom. The woman, who just moments ago had appeared utterly drunk, now lookedpletely sober. "Mrs. Hawk, why are you here? Does Mr. Hawk know?"


    "Ms. Gardner, you were pretending?" I frowned. "I''m just here looking for someone. I''ll leave once I find her. So, no need to tell him.''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 636

    ?


    Chapter 0636


    Beth observed me with an impassive expression, and I studied her in return.


    It had been a while since Ist saw her. She seemed sharper and more aloof now, her slightly furrowed brows giving off an air of indifference.


    Nichs''s other secretary had once mentioned that her promotion was actually a demotion, but she didn''t appear to be in such a situation.


    I wondered what she had been through during this time. There was a faint, cold loneliness about her-a natural aura of istion that often apanies those in high positions without anyone to rely on.


    Did she prefer who she was now, or did she miss the days when she worked closely with Nichs? After all, back then, no one would have dared let her drink this much.


    "Mrs. Hawk, this ce isn''t as simple as it seems. Whoever you''re looking for, I can send someone to find them for you. Please leave as soon as possible," Beth said coldly.


    I patted her shoulder as a farewell and moved to walk around her. "I know. I''ll leave as soon as I find them. Since you''re not too drunk, I won''t stay with you anymore. See you around."


    "Mrs. Hawk!" Beth called out, stopping me in my tracks.


    "Go to the first floor and open theputer at the reception desk. The VIP list here covers 70% of the wealthy and powerful In Radiant City.


    "Have you ever wondered why Mr. Fisher, who supposedly stepped back from the limelight, still holds such a firm position? "The intricacies here run far too deep. It''s best if you don''t get involved."


    I halted, turning to look at her. "I thought you didn''t work for Nichs anymore?"


    Beth gave a bitter smile. "Mr. Hawk owns many enterprises. Even though I''m no longer by his side, I still work for him in a way." There was a hint of unspoken hardship in her words. Beth thought that if it weren''t for Ariana, she wouldn''t have been reassigned. And if she ignored Ariana today and let her fall into danger, who knew how Nichs would punish herter?


    I gave her a slight nod. I had once considered pleading for her to return to Nichs''s side, but the timing between us back then had


    been too awkward.


    Now that I saw she was doing well and seemned content, it seemed Nichs hadn''t mistreated her after all.


    "Mrs. Hawk, let me help you look for your friend. I''ve had just about enough to drink. If I drink any more, I''ll genuinely be drunk." "Alright," I agreed. Given my unfamiliarity with the ce, her help would be useful. "Do you know where Leo Fisher is?" Beth''s expression grew serious. "I think so. There''s an area that regr guests can''t ess on the second floor. That should be Leo''s exclusive zone. I''ll take you there."


    I nodded. Just as we stepped out of the restroom, a young man grabbed Beth''s arm.


    "Are you okay? They said you went into the restroom and didn''te out for ages. I was so worried I almost went in to find you!" Beth gave me an awkward smile. "Just a social event."


    Before I could respond, the young man sulked. "Sure, I''ve been hoping every day for you toe, but you only show up for social events."novelbin


    He let go of Beth and circled around to my side, grinning as he hooked his arm around mine.


    "What''s your name, prettydy? I''m Kooo. Next time youe, can you call for me to keep youpany?"


    Only when he got closer did I notice how strikingly handsome the boy was. Even knowing he was using me to provoke Beth, it was hard to be annoyed.


    Beth yanked him away with such exasperation that it was almost funny.


    "You can''t afford to offend this one. Don''t mess with her," she warned, though what she really meant was that he couldn''t afford to mess with Nichs.


    She looked like she wanted to scold him further, but when she met his bright, eager eyes, she sighed instead.


    "Go open two bottles of wine on my tab. I have something important to do right now. And tell Mr. Kerr that I''ve had too much to drink and will reschedule."


    Kooo left after feeling satisfied.


    "Is he even of age?" I asked.


    "This one is," Beth replied in a resigned tone. "It''s amon tactic in ces like this. Don''t dwell on it."


    A heavy feeling settled in my chest. It seemed that even underage boys weren''t exempt from being exploited here.

 Chapter 637

    ?


    Chapter 0637


    The happenings in Mr. Fisher''s club seemed to be an open secret in Radiant City. Everyone knew but tacitly chose not to publicize it no one wanted to invite trouble.


    Beth appeared unwilling to continue the topic as well. "Mrs. Hawk, who are you looking for?"


    "Yasmine. You probably know her. I believe she''s with Leo."


    Beth''s earlier tension seemed unnecessary.


    Ever since I had Tabitha, I treasured my life more than anyone else. My only goal today was to take Yasmine away. I had no intention of doing anything else-Tabitha was waiting for me at home.


    Beth let out a small sigh of relief. "That''s good. But I still need to call Mr. Hawk..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, we heard a loud crash from one of the private rooms ahead-a vase had been thrown out.novelbin


    Amid the noise of the music, the sound of shouts of a man and a woman inside was faint but discernible. From the voices, it vaguely sounded like Yasmine and Leo.


    I rushed forward, only to be stopped by a group of women. "Ma''am, this area is reserved for Mr. Leo. Please do not approach."


    I nced toward the private room. Another te was thrown, smashing against the wall and shattering into pieces on the ground.


    Worried about Yasmine, I tried to pull my arm free, but the women thought I was about to get physical and shoved me. I stumbled back, barely saved from falling by Beth.


    Already anxious about Yasmine, my temper red. "Who do you think you are, daring toy a hand on me?" Steadying myself, I pped one of the women and pushed her into the others. Wearing high heels, they lost their bnce, stumbling over each other and falling heavily to the ground.


    "Mrs. Hawk, I''ll hold them off. Go get your friend!" Beth said, her voice calm but firm.


    I nced back at her. Her expression was a mix of resignation and inevitability.


    "Thank you," I said, then turned and ran toward the private room.


    I also heard Beth coldly warning the women on the ground, "The woman who just went in is not someone you can afford to offend. She''s also a friend of Mr. Leo. Just wait and see it won''t be long before shees out..."


    As I moved closer, I heard Yasmine''s broken voice yelling from inside, "What right do you have to stop me froming here? I paid! I''m a guest here too! What gives you the authority to keep me out?"


    Leo''s stunning eyes were filled with exasperation. "Ms. Warren, with the little money you make, do you think you cane here as a customer?


    "If it weren''t for meying the foundation, do you think yourw firm would be doing so well today? I don''t think you can even afford the membership fee-let aloneing here as a customer."


    "Let go of me! What I do is none of your business!" Yasmine struggled to break free from Leo''s grip, her free hand clenched into a fist, pounding on his chest.


    Leo sneered coldly, pressing her against the counter. The tall wine sses were knocked to the floor, shattering loudly. "Do you think I want to control you?" he said with mockery. "If you hadn''t snuck downstairs, I wouldn''t care! Do you even know what happens to those who sneak downstairs?"


    He raised his right hand, shaping his fingers into a gun and pressing it against Yasmine''s temple,ughing wildly. "Do you know what this is? A ck-market gun. It''s pretty powerful!"


    He flicked his wrist. "Bang!"


    "Just like that-boom! Pieces flying everywhere. White bits, red bits, sttered all over the ce!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 638

    ?


    Chapter 0638


    Yasmine was startled by Leo''s expression, her beautiful eyes brimming with tears.


    The music in the private room was loud, and Leo leaned close to whisper something in her ear. I couldn''t hear it, but I could see her reaction.


    Her slender arms hung limply over the edge of the table as if she was exhausted, no longer


    able to resist.


    A wave of sadness washed over me, and I quickly stepped into the room. Both of them turned their heads toward me at the same time. Eventually, gravity won, and tears slid down Yasmine''s face.


    "Leo, let her go!"


    I had never seen Yasmine so fragile. Even when she had been falsely used and thrown in jail, there was ambition in her eyes. Now, they were devoid of life.


    "Ani," Yasmine said my name with a smile, though tears streamed down her face.


    My heart ached. I had always thought Yasmine wasn''t deeply invested in Leo, but now it was clear she had suffered because of love.


    Leo tugged at the corners of his lips and stepped back, copsing onto the sofa. Like a king in his domain, he spread his arms, crossed his legs, and looked at us with arrogance.


    "I almost forgot-this isn''t just any woman you can bully. She''s got the president of Jones Corporation backing her!


    "If you hadn''t shown up, I really might have forgotten about it. I thought she had some capabilities, but it turns out even Jay Caldwell & Co. was handed to her by you."


    He fixed his gaze on me. Take care of your friend and keep her away from me. Even as an illegitimate son, she''s not good enough for me!"


    Then, his eyes turned fierce as he shouted, "Get out!"


    Yasmine stared nkly ahead, as lifeless as a statue. Just as I was about to speak, she suddenly sat up, swaying as if she had downed two bottles of liquor.


    I rushed to steady her. Yasmine then turned to Leo and said, "Trash-I misjudged you!"


    Grasping my wrist, she then said, "Ari, take me away."


    She blinked at me discreetly, out of Leo''s line of sight, her grip was so tight it hurt my wrist.


    I cast a deep nce at Leo, wanting to give him a piece of my mind, but ultimately decided to leave with her.


    As we reached the door, Yasmine turned back. "This is thest time I''ll look back at you."


    Leo gritted his teeth. "What a joke! Like I care!"


    Suppressing her pain, Yasmine walked away resolutely. Beth followed us all the way out, helping Yasmine into my car.


    Yasmine clung to my hand for support but nced at Beth, who had also climbed in. "Can she be trusted?"


    I nodded. Yasmine handed me a device about the size of a palm. "I took this when I went to the third floor. You might find it useful."


    This.."


    She smiled faintly, the vulnerability from earlierpletely gone. I wonder if this counts as tuming against my own."


    I stared at her, my gaze deep. "Don''t risk yourself like this again. This isn''t something you should be doing!


    "Ari.." Yasmine suddenly wrapped her anms around my neck. "I just wanted to do something. I was so angry. Don''t be mad at me..."


    "Cut it out! Do you know how worried I was about you?" My patience snapped, and my anger surged.


    "How many lives do you have to spare for these stunts of yours?"novelbin


    She started whining incoherently. "Ari, if you keep scolding me, I''ll really cry. I was upset! I had to think of a way to vent! Otherwise, being dumped like that is just too humiliating!


    "He said I wasn''t good enough for him, so I''m going to make sure he loses everything. thought he was different from the others, Ari. I don''t understand anymore. He used to be so good to me..."


    Forced into her embrace, I could hear her faint sobbing more clearly than anyone else.

 Chapter 639

    ?


    Chapter 0639


    I stayed with Yasmine until evening before finally leaving her home.


    Neal was waiting for me downstairs at Yasmine''s apartment. The moment he saw mee out, he sent someone to retrieve the device I was holding.


    "You didn''t look at it, did you?"


    Under the night sky, his expression was heavy, and I found myself momentarily dazed as looked at him.


    You told me not to, so I didn''t. Why so serious?"


    Neal paused briefly before suddenly smiling. "This incident is quite serious. It involves some high-level individuals, and there''s already a covert investigation underway.novelbin


    "There are things neither you nor I should get too involved with, so I wanted to keep you out of it.''


    "Thank you," I said softly.


    "Between the two of us, you''re the serious one. Why are you being so formal?" Neal handed over the device to his men to take back to the station. Then, he turned toward me. "Come on. I''ll take you home."


    His work had always been serious and solemn by nature. The Neal who used to smile gently at me should have faded into the past by now.


    I pointed to the car across the street. "My driver is waiting for me over there."


    "Oh, got it!" Neal turned to look at the car, then back at me. "Then I''ll head back too.


    I nodded. Just then, the pedestrian crossing light turned green, and I jogged across the street. Looking back, I saw Neal still standing in ce.


    "Neal!" I called out, raising my voice.


    He answered as his voice cut through the night. "Yes?"


    "Thank you!"


    He crossed his arms above his head, making an "X" gesture, smiling helplessly.


    "When you get a girlfriend, make sure to introduce her to mel


    His face turned pale for a moment. Then, he pressed his lips together, forcing a smile. "Of course. There''s someone I like, but I haven''t won her over yet."


    A weight lifted from my chest, and I waved at him with a smile. "Good luck then!" With that, I got into the car.


    Neal remained where he was for a long time. In truth, he had never tried to pursue me.


    From the moment he met me, he had always stood behind me, protecting me. At first, it was out of duty. Later, it was out of his heart''s desire.


    He had grown ustomed to watching over me from behind. Even now, yearster, until our lives and statuses had undergone drastic changes.


    I no longer needed protection, and he should no longer be doing such small things. Yet, whenever I needed something, he couldn''t help but want to handle it personally.


    He thought that if I ever looked back one day, I would see him. However, people with sessful lives always moved forward. They rarely look back...


    He didn''t really understand emotions or love. His youth was not marked by passion or excitement but by endless training and missions, always ready to face life-threatening risks.


    His body belonged to the country, not to me or anyone else.


    "Ahhhh!"


    His thoughts were interrupted by a sudden scream.


    A young woman ran out of the building and, upon seeing Neal, looked relieved. "Officer, I need to report something! There''s a suspicious man in the stairwell. He scared me to death!"


    Neal nced at his wrinkled uniform and frowned slightly. He instructed the men behind him, ''You two, go check it out."


    He suspected that Nelson might have sent someone to trouble Yasmine, after knowing the recording device had been taken from the club.


    He needed to pay extra attention considering the safety of Ariana''s friend.


    "Officer, you don''t understand. That man was so tall, and he looked fierce. He didn''t even use the elevator-he insisted on taking the stairs. I was running on the stairs for exercise and almost got scared to death. I''ve never seen him in my apartmentplex before!


    The young woman stood on tiptoes, stretching her arms as far as she could to demonstrate the man''s height. Her pale face was covered in sweat, though it wasn''t clear if it was from running or fear.


    Neal handed her a tissue while looking at her face. For once, he asked a non-serious question. "Do I really look really old?''


    The young woman dropped her arms and smiled sheepishly to appease him. "No, no! I was just being respectful. You look very trustworthy!"


    "Get in the car. Someone will take you to make a statement. Once we confirm the area is safe, they''ll bring you back."


    Neal watched the car carrying Ariana drive off before getting into his own. He still secretly sent people to ensure she got home safely. He just couldn''t help it.


    But his team soon reported back that Ariana didn''t go home. She went to The Secret...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 640

    ?


    Chapter 0640


    The atmosphere at The Secret at night was entirely different from the daytime. The scent of alcohol and perfumes was merely the surface. Men and women were lurking in the shadows, waiting to pounce.


    But whaty even barer than desire was greed and depravity.


    This wasn''t an ordinary bar, not just a ce for adults to release their emotions. Everyone who came here had an agenda.


    Leo was blinded by this decadent world. Truthfully, he was the one unworthy of Yasmine.


    The private room on the second floor remained untouched-even the shards of ss at the door were left uncleared.


    I saw several bottles of liquor scattered at Lec''s feet. He was sprawled on the sofa, and it was unclear whether he was drunk or sober.


    However, it seemed that he was still alert. He was already staring at me with open eyes when I approached him.


    "You''re so annoying! Why are you taking turns to annoy me?"


    Irritated, Leo rolled up his shirt sleeves and unbuttoned a few more buttons at his cor. His alluring peach-blossom eyes were slightly hazy from the alcohol, making him look absolutely stunning.


    Yasmine once said that her rtionship with Leo began with drunken passion. Faced with such a version of him, it wasn''t surprising she was drawn in.


    I sat across from him, grabbed a bottle from the table, and was about to drink when he anatched it from me. The liquor spilled, sshing onto the floor.


    Leo squinted at me. "Get lost. This isn''t a ce for women like you."


    I gestured toward the bottles on the table and gave him an innocent smile. ''I''ll leave if you finish all the liquor here."


    "Are you kidding me? There are at least thirty bottles. Do you want to poison me with alcohol?" Leo moved to stand, but I grabbed a bottle and threw it at him.


    The bottle didn''t break, but the base hit him hard in the ribs. It made him instantly doubled over in pain.


    "Lady, I''ve been tolerating you out of respect. But this is my territory, and you''re wrecking my ce!" he groaned angrily.


    "Yeah, I am! What are you gonna do about it?" I grabbed another bottle and smashed it onto the table in front of him. The sh sent liquor and shards flying, ripping his shirt into a mess.


    Leo abruptly stood, his expression dark. "You''re really doing this, huh?"


    I stood with the bottle in hand, staring him down. "You bet I am! Someone was sincere to you, and you treated her like trash!"


    I pressed the bottle against his chest and pushed hard, but I bet he wouldn''t feel the pain.


    "You didn''t find it annoying when you were with her. But now she''s not good enough for you? When you imed to like her, why didn''t you think she wasn''t worthy then? When you slept with her, did you think she wasn''t good enough?"


    I marched up to him and yanked at his cor with all my strength. "Leo, we''re not done here if you do nothing today!"


    He frowned and smirked, leaning close to yank his cor out of my grip. "Oh? Let''s see how you n to make me pay.


    "I know your type too well. Left by a man like Nichs, you ran off after getting pregnant and didn''t even dare to confront him. What makes you think you can settle scores with me?


    Women like you are just trouble. I broke up with her, okay? Do you understand what that means? From now on, stay out of my sight. I''ll refund your membership fee. Don''t ever step foot in The Secret again!"


    "Are you sure you have broken up? Are you sure none of the women here have been with you? You cheated! Don''t tamish the word ''breakup"!"


    I gripped the bottle tighter and smiled coldly at him. "Nichs and I loved each other. But what about you and me? Let me show you just how I''ll settle this. As long as I''m here, you won''t bully her again!"


    In the next instant, I swung my right arm, and the bottle in my hand smashed straight into his head.novelbin

 Chapter 641

    ?novelbin


    Chapter 0641


    Leo copsed to the floor, his eyes bloodshot. ''Are you crazy?"


    He clutched his head, nced at his palm, and cursed loudly, "Damn it! I''m bleeding!"


    I stared at him impassively and pulled a document and a pen from my bag before tossing them to him. "This is a property transfer agreement. I''m not asking for much-just transfer the house where you and Yasmine lived together to her."


    Leo wiped the blood from his forehead and nced at the document with a sneer. That''s typical of Yasmine. Even at the end, she has to cash in!"


    "Stop the nonsense. This was my idea. It has nothing to do with her. I know you don''t care about that house. Sign it, and I''ll get someone to take you to the hospital.


    Leo staggered to his feet, swaying. ''If all you wanted was the house, why the hell did you smash me?''


    I gave him an apologetic smile. "Because I wanted to."


    He shook his head slightly as if his vision was beginning to blur. "Damn it! I really can''t give that house away. If she wantspensation, I can give her something else!"


    "Don''t y games with me. You two shouldn''t see each other again!"


    I knew Yasmine. Instead of hoping for him to have a change of heart, practicalpensation was better for her. "Empty promises mean nothing. It''s better to secure something tangible."


    Leo took a deep breath, his voice strained. "Don''t worry. What I give her will definitely satisfy her. I''ll give her my entire fortune. Is that enough?"


    I frowned, suspecting I''d hit Leo hard enough to knock his senses loose. I doubted he even knew what he was saying-he wouldn''t give up a single house but was now talking about giving away his entire fortune?


    "Le..." Before I could even finish saying his name, he copsed right in front of me.


    "Hey!" I nudged him with my foot. "Don''t y dead!"


    The man on the ground didn''t move.


    "Not much of a fighter, huh?" I called an ambnce, then Dous. He answered quickly. "Dous, I hit Leo. Get awyer and head to the hospital to clean up everything."


    "You... you what?" Dous sounded disoriented. "Say that again?"


    I crouched down, picked up the agreement and pen, and stuffed them back into my bag before responding. "You heard me. I already called an ambnce. Just go to the hospital and find out which ward he''s in."


    After epting reality, Dous resigned himself to the situation and hung up.


    Thurried out of the private room, shouting loudly, "Somebody help! Mr. Fisher drank too much. He fell and hit his head on the table! Help!"


    Everyone knew Leo had been drinking all afternoon in the private room, so my im didn''t draw any suspicion.


    A crowd immediately surged into the room, leaving me the least noticeable person there. Taking advantage of the chaos, I slipped away.


    As Leo had said, it wasn''t safe here. This was still his territory, and the only reason I dared toe alone was because of his past with Yasmine.


    But if I didn''t leave now, once the others realized what had happened, and with Leo incapacitated, I couldn''t guarantee my own safety.


    Cettingpensation for Yasmine wasn''t urgent. I could visit him at the hospital tomorrow or the day after with witnesses to get his signature.


    I was deep in thought as I approached the elevator, only to find its doors wide open.


    The elevator operator had gone to retrieve the key for the freight elevator to ensure Leo could be taken out on a stretcher.


    I stared at the empty elevator and fell into contemtion...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 642

    ?


    Chapter 0642


    This was my first time venturing down to the third floor, and it was so quiet that it felt like stepping into another dimension.


    Only when a staff member asionally opened a door could faint sounds be heard from inside the rooms. Yet, the moment the door closed, the corridor would plunge back into an eerie silence.


    All the doors were tightly shut, and the soundproofing was excellent.


    I couldn''t make out anything from the faint noises, but just knowing that there were boys and girls here who shouldn''t be in such a ce filled me with both anger and dread.


    Judging by the size of this club, there had to be dozens of rooms on this floor and just as much staff.


    Just how many secrets were hidden here?


    A chill ran through me, and the bright lights above left me feeling slightly disoriented.


    Standing in front of the elevator would draw too much attention. So, I quickly identified a target the room at the far end of the hallway.


    Nelson might be there. The secrets of this ce might be there too.


    "Ding!" The elevator next to me suddenly chimed. My body reacted faster than my mind I immediately hid in the shadows behind the wall.


    A wheelchair was slowly pushed out of the elevator. It was udia!


    I froze in disbelief. What was she doing here?


    She looked well. Apart from the thick nket draped over her lower body, there was no sign she had ever been a patient. But if her illness was cured, shouldn''t she have been taken into custody for investigation? Could it be that Nichs couldn''t let her go?


    The blood in my veins seemed to slow. Was this nightmare about to repeat itself? Should I still trust him?


    udia''s voice carried an annoyed tone. "What''s going on with Mr. Fisher? He promised to see me, and now he''s nowhere to be found!"


    The woman pushing her smiled faintly, her expression calm and without a hint of ttery. "Mr. Fisher will meet you when he''s done. I can''t take the responsibilities if you barge in like this."novelbin


    "Fine, fine. This part of the carpet is hard to wheel over. Push me past this hallway, and I can manage the rest myself." udia then said with a delicateugh, covering her mouth, "If Mr. Fisher is upset, he''ll take it out on me, not you. No need to worry!"


    The woman smiled back. "Ms. Quirk, you''re always so understanding."


    "Of course. Although Mr. Fisher has the final say, you''ve helped me a lot this time. I''ll remember your kindness. When I married Mr. Fisher one day, I won''t forget you."


    udia wanted to marry an old man who was old enough to be her father? I stayed crouched, motionless, until the woman pushing her reached the end of the hallway.


    "Mr. Fisher is inside, but let me remind you, he doesn''t allow anyone to disturb him when he''s in that room. So, you''d best wait here for him toe out," the woman said.


    "Alright. Stop nagging. Go on now! Mr. Fisher must miss me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought me out of the hospital."


    At that moment, both udia and I waited for the woman to leave. Once the woman was gone, udia pushed open the door and went in. Meanwhile, I emerged from the shadows of the corner.


    I wanted to get close to hear what they were talking about. However, just as I took two steps, a furious voice boomed from inside.


    "Who let you in?"


    I quickly retreated to my hiding spot. The next second, udia was thrown out of the room by Nelson. I was startled, especially when udia began crying and screaming my name.


    "Ariana! It''s always Ariana! How am I any less than her?"

 Chapter 643

    ?


    Chapter 0643


    Nelson''s enraged voice rang out, screaming "What an idiot! After suffering such a loss, you still haven''t learned your lesson!"novelbin


    udia sat on the floor, stunned. "You''re the one who pulled me out of the hospital! Why do you save me and humiliate me the next second? You could''ve just left me alone!"


    Nelson walked out of the room, using his cane to lift udia''s chin, his voice dripping with disdain as he said, "Who''s humiliating you? You''re the one begging for it!"


    His tone was authoritative andced with fury as he continued, "Did I tell you toe here?"


    With his cane, he nudged at udia''s empty pant leg and let out a sinisterugh. "I only saved you because your current height pleases me."


    "You pervert..." udia retreated in fear, her voice trembling. "It was you... You were the one who had my legs amputated..."


    Nelson''s tone turned impatient, though his gaze at udia carried an inexplicable hint of affection. "As expected, you''re an idiot. Even now, you don''t know who your true enemy is. Such a naive little thing."


    Unbothered, he bent down and gently stroked udia''s slender neck. The next second, he gripped it forcefully, making her face turn pale immediately.


    "If I''d known this could be so enjoyable, I''d have disabled you much earlier!"


    udia struggled but couldn''t escape being dragged back into the room by Nelson.


    "Smack! Smack! Smack!" The sound of flesh smacking flesh echoed loudly.


    "Stop pretending to be some virtuous woman. Weren''t you the one eager to climb into my bed? Now what? Are you afraid?"


    udia cried, "I don''t want to stay here! I hate this ce! Burn all the pictures on your wall I hate Ariana! I hate her!" The sound of fabric tearing followed from the room. "Burn them? Never!"


    "If you like Ariana so much, go sleep with her! Why are you sleeping with me? Yes, go sleep with her that way, she''ll never reconcile with Nichs!"


    For a moment, I was unsure whether the "Ariana" they were referring to was me. But what did I have to do with them? And what about those photos...


    Nelson''s voice came again. "What do you know? She''s so tall, even if I chopped off her lower legs, she''d still be taller than you."


    "Then chop off her thighs too!"


    "Then what would I enjoy? What''s the point of sleeping with her like that? Even the current Ariana can''tpare to how she was as a child. She was the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen!"


    I clenched my teeth tightly, forcing myself to stay calm and ignore those vile words. But no matter how indifferent or open minded I tried to be about such issues, I couldn''tprehend Nelson''s almost pathological desires.


    The cries from the room gradually ceased, reced by ambiguous sounds.


    Nelson''s deep voice turned coaxing, "From now on, you are Ari. How do I usually teach you? Come on, please me!" udia bit her lip, sobbing and refusing. "I don''t want to!"


    "Say that again you don''t want to?"


    "Mr. Fisher..."


    "What did you call me?"


    "Daddy..."


    I didn''t know how much time had passed before Nelson finally left with udia. My stiff body straightened as I stumbled down the hallway toward the end.


    The photos udia mentioned kept echoing in my mind. A terrible premonition filled me. I had to see for myself what those photos were!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 644

    ?


    Chapter 0644


    I clenched my fists tightly, and my mouth opened, but no sound came out.


    The room''s entire wall was covered with my childhood photos. Memories came flooding back, even things I had almost forgotten were forcibly dragged to the surface by these photos.


    When I was little, I wore a new dress my mom had bought me and went with my dad to his office. Then, Nelson arrived. In my memory, the two men were always discussing things while I yed by myself. But this photo, where I bent down to pick something up and the angle nearly exposed me under my dress-how did he even take this picture?


    Did it start back then? The kind uncle from my childhood was no different from a demon!


    I forced myself to keep looking. There was once when I followed my dad to a golf course. I thought it was fun and insisted on helping him set up the golf balls.


    In one photo, I was crouching in front of them, smiling at my dad. But the angle of the photo was aimed to capture the view down my not-yet-developed round cor.


    I was too young and had not even started puberty, and yet he still took such pictures?


    My face turned ghostly pale. I felt a renewed sense of distrust in humanity as I saw photos of me in elementary school. Back then, I was of average height and sat in the middle rows of the ssroom. But one day, the teacher moved me to the very front row.


    I naively thought it was because I had scored first in ss. But now I know there was a camera in the left front corner of the ssroom.


    Every time I sat obediently, hands folded on the desk, the camera''s angle was just right to peek at something through my sleeve openings.


    My memories were blurred. So, I closed my eyes and pounded my head with my fists, trying hard to recall if there was anything in the ssroom capable of concealing a camera.


    I thought until my head throbbed, but I still couldn''t figure it out. Then, I opened my eyes nkly and continued looking. During gym ss, when the teacher made us run, I would sweat profusely. My loose school uniform pants clung tightly to my skin from the sweat, faintly revealing the outline of my thighs and underwear...


    I was terrified! Had my childhood been under surveince all this time? Why did Nelson have so many photos of me?


    One slightly old and yellowed photo immediately caught my attention. It was... the school bathroom... The picture was taken from above me...


    I bent over, gagging. I wanted to vomit. The sheer disgust and revulsion coursed through every fiber of my being!


    I wanted to use my phone to record evidence, but my hands were shaking so badly that I could barely hold the phone steady.


    After much effort, I finally pressed the shutter. The moment I heard the "click", tears streamed down my face.


    What I captured wasn''t just evidence-it was a testament to the courage I would need someday to expose Nelson''s deeds publicly.


    Why? Why did it have to be me? Was it a crime to be a beautiful girl? No, being a beautiful girl wasn''t a crime! The faulty with those who harbor twisted intentions!


    I forced myself to calm down and began searching for a key.


    The photos were meticulously arranged and locked inside a ss disy cab. I needed a key to open it and take them away!


    I scanned the room but found nothing resembling a key.


    Without hesitation, I grabbed a nearby stool and hurled it at the ss cab with all my might! But the expected sound of shattering ss didn''t happen!novelbin


    The stool had already fallen to the ground, yet the ss remained intact-it seemed to be reinforced.


    I picked up the stool, ready to swing it again, but the ss cab suddenly emittedser-like red lines. But at the next second, a deafening rm red throughout the room!

 Chapter 645

    ?


    Chapter 0645


    The previously silent corridor turned chaotic in an instant. The mor of footsteps, the irregr trembling of the floor, and someone whistling to maintain order filled the air.


    "Get back to your rooms! Nothing happened! Everyone, return to your rooms!"


    I knew I had to leave immediately, or it would be toote. But my feet felt as if they were rooted to the ground, unable to


    move.


    Just moments ago, in this very room, Nelson and udia had done such unspeakable things right in front of these photos. And the name they called out was... mine.


    I couldn''t control myself. Like a madwoman, I grabbed the chair and kept smashing it against the ss disy case. Even though my hands had long gone numb from the vibrations, I didn''t stop.


    I wasn''t afraid of being caught. Right now, all I wanted was to take my photos away from here!


    Suddenly, a strong hand grabbed my wrist. "Ms. Jones,e with me quickly!"


    I was startled. I didn''t even realize someone else had entered the room.


    "Who are you?"


    The person pulled his hat low over his face, speaking hurriedly. "Captain Steele sent me to protect you. I snuck in during themotion downstairs!"


    He tugged at me, trying to drag me away. "There''s no time! Come with me now!"


    "I''m not leaving! I need to find Nelson and make him return my things!"


    I still had the chair in hand, and as he tried to pull me, my resistance made it difficult for him. He nced at the photos on the wall, his expression momentarily tense, but he quickly averted his gaze.


    "Ms. Jones, leave this to Captain Steele. Trust me, he''ll make sure these photos are taken out and delivered to you. Our top priority right now is your safety. Nothing else matters at this moment!"


    He snatched the chair from my hands and dragged me toward the door.


    "Nelson won''t dare hurt me. Go and find Nichs. Tell him toe and get me!"


    "My mission is to ensure your safety. Captain Steele''s team doesn''t abandon anyone! Ms. Jones..."novelbin


    Before he could finish, amanding and overbearing male voice interrupted us.


    "It''s likely no one is here anymore. I''ll sweep through Mr. Fisher''s room again shortly. The rest of you, search the outer areas of this floor thoroughly. The intruder can''t escape.


    "This involves Mr. Fisher''s secrets. If you can''t capture them alive, then take them down. Err on the side of caution- even if we kill a thousand by mistake, we won''t let a single one slip by. Protecting Mr. Fisher''s secrets is our ultimate mission. Is that clear?"


    A thunderous response echoed, "Yes, sir!"


    "Check your silencer!"


    "Yes! Silencer checked!"


    The man beside me held his breath. "Damn it, they''reing!"


    Before he could persuade me again, I grabbed his wrist instead.


    "Follow me!" I said firmly.


    I had made a note of the location of the fire escape earlier. "We''ll take the fire escape. Once we get to the first floor, we''ll leave!"


    I had underestimated Nelson''s influence. I didn''t expect that all the guards patrolling his ce would be armed. These guards didn''t recognize me, and I feared they might shoot without hesitation.


    More importantly, I couldn''t endanger the man helping me...


    We ran side by side, smoothly making our way to the first floor. I thought opening the fire escape door would mean freedom.


    However, the door on the first floor was locked from the outside!


    We retreated and ran up to the second floor, only to find that door was as well!


    "It looks like they''ve sealed all exits from this ce!"


    The man then handed me a gun. "Ms. Jones, take this for self defense!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 646

    ?novelbin


    Chapter 0646


    The atmosphere was tense, and the man''s forehead was already dotted with sweat.


    Perhaps because I had never experienced such a scene before, I didn''t feel overwhelmingly scared. I had always believed in a peaceful world, but reality didn''t allow me to remain that naive.


    Soldiers could carry guns, but so could the rich and powerful...


    Seeing me still in a daze, the man let out a low growl. "Take it!"


    "That''s impossible!" I snapped back to reality, too scared to take the gun. "I don''t know how to use it! If you hold onto it, we might still have a chance to escape. If I take it, it''s as good as suicide!"


    "I have another one!" The man didn''t waste words. Apologizing briefly, he grabbed my hands firmly. "Let me teach you! "Both hands here. Always use both hands. Then, use your index finger to pull the trigger!"


    Holding the cold, unfamiliar metal in my hands felt incredibly heavy.


    "No! If the worstes to worst, I''ll just face them. They wouldn''t dare kill me, would they? I don''t believe it! You''re here to protect me, not to take risks for me. We''re not at that point yet!"


    I clung to the faint hope that they wouldn''t shoot on sight-that they wouldn''t fire at someone just for showing themselves.


    "Ms. Jones, letting you go out there would be the real risk! My mission is to ensure your safety. You escaping is the only way I won''t be held back. There is no time for hesitation!"


    Neal had been investigating the secrets of this ce for a while. The people here were inhumane, but he couldn''t fully exin their ruthlessness to Ariana. His priority was to get her out safely.


    I wanted to argue further, but the man interrupted me firmly. "Listen! I''ll head back to the second floor while you go to the first floor. Wait for my whistle. We''ll both fire at the locks on the fire escape doors simultaneously.


    "I''ll draw their attention upstairs, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape from downstairs. Captain Steele already knows you''re here, and I''m sure reinforcements areing!"


    The cold weight of the gun in my hand grew heavier. The man, light on his feet, vaulted over the stair railing swiftly, disappearing from my sight.


    I reached the fire escape door on the first floor, aiming the gun at the lock. My palms were drenched in cold sweat.


    At that moment, my fear grew exponentially. I didn''t know when he would whistle or whether we could coordinate perfectly.


    Behind the fear was an overwhelming sense of helplessness, a chilling cold that made my hands stiffen like stone. Even breathing felt like a struggle.


    A sharp whistle pierced the silence, startling me into action. Without hesitation, I raised my hands and aimed at the lock.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two gunshots from separate floors blended into one.


    "Target spotted! Second floor!" The man''s muffled orders filtered through the dizzying smell of gunpowder.


    On one side was a panicked crowd screaming in confusion, on the other was the relentless sounds of gunfire.


    I nced up toward the second floor before opening the door and blending into the crowd, keeping my head low as I ran outside.


    "Over here!"


    I looked up, locking eyes with Neal. I had never been so relieved to see him. I ran toward him, ignoring my disheveled state. "Quick! The person you sent to help me is in danger! Go save him!"


    Neal didn''t respond. He quickly pried open my numb, rigid hands and took the gun, tucking it into his coat. "Your hands are bleeding. I''ll get someone to take you to the hospital."


    I stared at him, speechless, pointing toward the entrance of the club. So many people were fleeing, but I didn''t see the man who had saved me earlier!


    "Go save him! Hurry! He''s waiting for your reinforcements!"


    I didn''t understand. Wasn''t that hisrade? Why wasn''t he anxious?


    Neal''s expression turned unreadable. After a moment of hesitation, he spoke with difficulty. "We''re waiting for orders from the higher up."

 Chapter 647

    ?


    Chapter 0647


    I froze, unable to suppress a furious roar-I had never been so angry in my life.


    "What kind of nonsense orders are those? Are orders more important than a life?" Gripping Neal''s cor with both hands, I shook him forcefully. "Hurry! Neal, I''m begging you!"


    His indifferent demeanor made me feel like being thrown into icy waters. Every cell in my body seemed to freeze.


    He grabbed my hands tightly. "Your palms are bleeding. Stop moving, or the wound will worsen!"


    I ignored his wordspletely. I couldn''t even feel the pain. "What does a little blood matterpared to someone''s life? Neal, how can you be so cold-blooded? Are orders really more important than lives?!"


    I stared at him, my eyes filled with both confusion and fury.


    "Yes. It''s more important." The first lesson they learned was obedience.


    When those words left his mouth, my mind was overwhelmed by a chaotic buzz, leaving me utterly nk. I could hardly bear the thought of what would happen if that man lost his life.


    I let out a bitterugh. Pray? Would that help?


    "This is my problem. No one else needs to get involved. I''m the one they want!"


    Leaving those words behind, I turned to rush back inside, but Neal''s quick reflexes yanked me back.


    "Ari, don''t be reckless! This has already escted beyond what you can handle. Either I send you away, or you stay put here.


    "I''ve already reported the footage your friend captured and requested immediate action. Our people are all around. Once the orderse through..."


    I shoved him hard. "Get out of my way! I don''t need your help! I''ll trade myself for him-they''ll definitely agree!"


    I didn''t know where I found the strength, but I nearly broke free. Neal pinned me tightly to his chest, speaking in a low, soothing tone, "Everything will be okay. Calm down!"


    I didn''t know if he was talking to me or to himself. He nced toward the second floor and murmured, "He''s undergone the most rigorous training. He''s the best in our team. He has a child to care for. He wouldn''t sacrifice himself."


    "What are you doing?"


    A deep voice cut through the tension, sharp as a de. "Neal! Who permitted you to hold her?"


    Both Neal and I turned toward the voice. Nichs strode over in just a few quick steps, grabbed my arm, and yanked me away from Neal.


    His cold, imposing demeanor bore down on Neal, clearly demanding an exnation. But I couldn''t dwell on that now. Seeing Nichs felt like grasping a lifeline.


    "Nichs, Nichs, did you bring your people?"


    "What people?" Nichs''s voice softened slightly as he seemed to pull back his overbearing aura. His concerned gaze settled on my face.


    "Bodyguards with guns-help me save..."


    "Ah! Ahhh!"


    "He''s dead! Someone''s dead!"


    The ss on the second floor shattered, and a figure plummeted from above. The crowd scattered, screaming.


    I stood frozen, staring nkly at the scene in front of me, leaning dazedly against Nichs''s chest. I hadn''t even finished my sentence....


    "It seems... we''re toote..."novelbin


    Resignation washed over me as I let go of Nichs''s shirt, staring at the patch of red on the ground. My entire being felt like it had fallen into an icy abyss.


    Suddenly, darkness consumed my vision. Nichs''s tight voice sounded above me.


    "Ari, don''t look."


    I blinked in confusion and gently pushed away the hand blocking my view. "It''s fine."


    I tried to step forward, but for some reason, my vision remained pitch ck. Almost as soon as I lifted my leg, my consciousness faded away...

 Chapter 0646

    The atmosphere was tense, and the man''s forehead was already dotted with sweat.


    Perhaps because I had never experienced such a scene before, I didn''t feel overwhelmingly scared. I had always believed in a peaceful world, but reality didn''t allow me to remain that naive. Soldiers could carry guns, but so could the rich and powerful...


    Seeing me still in a daze, the man let out a low growl. "Take it!"


    "That''s impossible!" I snapped back to reality, too scared to take the gun. "I don''t know how to use it! If you hold onto it, we might still have a chance to escape. If I take it, it''s as good as suicide!" "I have another one!" The man didn''t waste words. Apologizing briefly, he grabbed my hands firmly. "Let me teach you!


    "Both hands here. Always use both hands. Then, use your index finger to pull the trigger!"


    Holding the cold, unfamiliar metal in my hands felt incredibly heavy.


    "No! If the worstes to worst, I''ll just face them. They wouldn''t dare kill me, would they? I don''t believe it! You''re here to protect me, not to take risks for me. We''re not at that point yet!"


    I clung to the faint hope that they wouldn''t shoot on sight-that they wouldn''t fire at someone just for showing themselves.


    "Ms. Jones, letting you go out there would be the real risk! My mission is to ensure your safety. You escaping is the only way I won''t be held back. There is no time for hesitation!"


    Neal had been investigating the secrets of this ce for a while. The people here were inhumane, but he couldn''t fully exin their ruthlessness to Ariana. His priority was to get her out safely.


    I wanted to argue further, but the man interrupted me firmly. "Listen! I''ll head back to the second floor while you go to the first floor. Wait for my whistle. We''ll both fire at the locks on the fire escape doors simultaneously.


    "I''ll draw their attention upstairs, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape from downstairs. Captain Steele already knows you''re here, and I''m sure reinforcements areing!"


    The cold weight of the gun in my hand grew heavier. The man, light on his feet, vaulted over the stair railing swiftly, disappearing from my sight.novelbin


    I reached the fire escape door on the first floor, aiming the gun at the lock. My palms were drenched in cold sweat.


    At that moment, my fear grew exponentially. I didn''t know when he would whistle or whether we could coordinate perfectly.


    Behind the fear was an


    overwhelming sense of


    helplessness, a chilling cold that


    made my hands stiffen like stone.


    Even breathing felt like a struggle.


    A sharp whistle pierced the silence, startling me into action. Without hesitation, I raised my hands and aimed at the lock.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The two gunshots from separate floors blended into one.


    "Target spotted! Second floor!" The man''s muffled orders filtered through the dizzying smell of gunpowder.


    On one side was a panicked crowd screaming in confusion, on the other was the relentless sounds of gunfire.


    I nced up toward the second floor before opening the door and blending into the crowd, keeping my head low as I ran outside.


    "Over here!"


    I looked up, locking eyes with Neal. I had never been so relieved to see him. I ran toward him, ignoring my disheveled state. "Quick! The person you sent to help me is in danger! Go save him!"


    Neal didn''t respond. He quickly pried open my numb, rigid hands and took the gun, tucking it into his coat. "Your hands are bleeding. I''ll get someone to take you to the


    hospital."


    I stared at him, speechless, pointing toward the entrance of the club. So many people were fleeing, but I didn''t see the man who had saved me earlier!


    "Go save him! Hurry! He''s waiting for your reinforcements!"


    I didn''t understand. Wasn''t that hisrade? Why wasn''t he anxious?


    Neal''s expression turned unreadable. After a moment of hesitation, he spoke with difficulty. "We''re waiting for orders from the higher up."

 Chapter 0647

    I froze, unable to suppress a furious roar-I had never been so angry in my life.


    "What kind of nonsense orders are those? Are orders more important than a life?" Gripping Neal''s cor with both hands, I shook him forcefully. "Hurry! Neal, I''m begging you!"


    His indifferent demeanor made me feel like being thrown into icy waters. Every cell in my body seemed to freeze.novelbin


    He grabbed my hands tightly. "Your palms are bleeding. Stop moving, or the wound will worsen!"


    I ignored his wordspletely. I couldn''t even feel the pain. "What does a little blood matterpared to someone''s life? Neal, how can you be so cold-blooded? Are orders really more important than lives?!" I stared at him, my eyes filled with both confusion and fury.


    "Yes. It''s more important." The first lesson they learned was obedience.


    When those words left his mouth, my mind was overwhelmed by a chaotic buzz, leaving me utterly nk. I could hardly bear the thought of what would happen if that man lost his life.


    I let out a bitterugh. Pray? Would that help?


    "This is my problem. No one else needs to get involved. I''m the one they want!"


    Leaving those words behind, I turned to rush back inside, but Neal''s quick reflexes yanked me back.


    "Ari, don''t be reckless! This has already escted beyond what you can handle. Either I send you away, or you stay put here.


    "I''ve already reported the footage your friend captured and requested immediate action. Our people are all around. Once the orderse through..."


    I shoved him hard. "Get out of my way! I don''t need your help! I''ll trade myself for him-they''ll definitely agree!"


    I didn''t know where I found the strength, but I nearly broke free. Neal pinned me tightly to his chest, speaking in a low, soothing tone, "Everything will be okay. Calm down!"


    I didn''t know if he was talking to me or to himself. He nced toward the second floor and murmured, "He''s undergone the most rigorous training. He''s the best in our team. He has a child to care for. He wouldn''t sacrifice himself." "What are you doing?"


    A deep voice cut through the tension, sharp as a de. "Neal! Who permitted you to hold her?"


    Both Neal and I turned toward the voice. Nichs strode over in just a few quick steps, grabbed my arm, and yanked me away from Neal.


    His cold, imposing demeanor bore down on Neal, clearly demanding an exnation. But I couldn''t dwelt on thatnow. Seeing Nichs felt like grasping a lifeline.


    "Nichs, Nichs, did you bring your people?"


    "What people?" Nichs''s voice softened slightly as he seemed to pull back his overbearing aura. His concerned gaze settled on my face. "Bodyguards with guns-help me save..."


    "Ah! Ahhh!"


    "He''s dead! Someone''s dead!"


    The ss on the second floor shattered, and a figure plummeted from above. The crowd scattered, screaming.


    I stood frozen, staring nkly at the scene in front of me, leaning dazedly against Nichs''s chest. I hadn''t even finished my sentence... "It seems... we''re toote..."


    Resignation washed over me as I let


    go of Nichs''s shirt, staring at the patch of red on the ground. My entire being felt like it had fallen into anicy abyss.


    Suddenly, darkness consumed my vision. Nichs''s tight voice sounded above me. "Ari, don''t look."


    I blinked in confusion and gently pushed away the hand blocking my view. "It''s fine."


    I tried to step forward, but for some


    reason, my vision remained pitch ck. Almost as soon as I lifted my leg, my consciousness faded away...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0648

    In the darkness, countless white photos were falling over me, like bullets piercing through.


    I dreamed that the helpless person seeking rescue was me, lying on the ground, watching as photos floated down from the sky, burying mepletely...


    I couldn''t make a sound, couldn''t move a muscle. There was no strength left in my body.


    "No!"


    I woke up with a jolt, gasping for air, my face drenched in cold sweat.


    "Ari!" A pair of worried eyes broke into my sight. "How do you feel?"


    My blurred vision gradually became clearer, and I saw Nichs''s slightly haggard face full of anxiety.


    "Ari?" He called me again. As he waited for my response, it felt like time stretched infinitely.


    I slowly raised my hand and grabbed Nichs''s arm. I wanted to speak, but tears fell first.


    "Are you feeling unwell? I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    Only then did I notice that I was lying in a hospital bed. "Nichs, how is the person who saved me?"


    "They''re fine. Everyone''s fine. Right now, you''re the only one who isn''t well. Let me call the doctor to check on you."


    He held my hand, kissed it lightly, and turned to leave before I could say another word.novelbin


    Was everyone really fine? I gave a bitter smile. If not for the subtle twitch in his eyelids and the rapidly drying corners of his lips, I might have believed him.


    I had fainted, not lost my memory. Closing my eyes, silent tears rolled down my cheeks.


    My eyes opened as the phone on the table suddenly vibrated. The sound of it resonating against the wooden surface was particrly loud.


    For no apparent reason, my heart skipped two beats, an ominous feeling creeping over me.


    I reached for the phone. The screen showed an unknown number, but I recognized it at a nce. This number belonged to someone I had once truly cherished my sister. "Ariana!" As soon as I answered, udia''s hysterical voice sted through the phone.


    Still groggy from the dream, her shouting made my head spin, and I had to hold the phone at arm''s length.


    "Ariana, Imand you to stop targeting me!"


    There were two words in her sentence I found bafflingmand and targeting.


    I took a deep breath, clearing my hoarse throat before replying, "udia,pared to the things you''ve done, I don''t even know how I''ve managed to be so


    magnanimous toward you. Stop trying to make your presence


    tome-you don''t d


    known


    my


    attention!"


    "Magnanimous toward me?" udia screeched like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "You''ve been magnanimous toward me? Then where are my legs? If you were magnanimous, why are you targeting The Secret, my only refuge, and destroying it?


    "If you were magnanimous, why did


    you push for my mother''s life sentence and a retrial? A life sentence isn''t enough for you? Only the death penalty will satisfy you, is that it? You''re determined to destroy us, yet you dare say you''ve been magnanimous!"


    "Frances'' case is being retried?"


    "Ariana, stop pretending! Who else but you knows everything about the past? Isn''t all of this because of you?"


    udia''s shouting continued on the


    phone, but I could no longer hear it.


    It seemed Nichs had taken.


    action. Regardless of the oue, I could only say that they deserved it.


    en


    "Who are you talking to? You shouldn''t overexert yourself right after waking up." Nichs entered suddenly with the doctor, and I quickly ended the call.


    "No one." I nced at Nichs, forcing a faint smile, and tucked the phone under my pillow.


    But udia''s final words echoed in my mind over and over.


    "Ariana! Your secret is in my hands. Don''t force me!"

 Chapter 0649

    My body wasn''t seriously harmed, but my emotional distress had caused me to be unconscious for quite a while. The doctor performed a simple examination and told me I could be discharged. Nichs walked the doctor to the door as I tentatively stood up and took a few steps. Apart from feeling weak, there didn''t seem to be any other issues. "How long was I unconscious?" Seeing the faint blue tint on Nichs''s jaw and the stubble that had grown, I could tell I hadn''t been out for just a short time. But when unconscious, one had no sense of time. "Two days," Nichs said as he walked over.


    "Two days? Tell me everything that happened in those two days," I said. Thinking about udia''s earlier words, I added, "And is it true that Frances'' case is being retried?" Nichs didn''t answer my question. Instead, his brows furrowed with worry as he took my hand and pulled me into his arms. "You scare me these past two days." Wrapped in his warmth, I looked up at him. His sharp jawline seemed even more pronounced than before he must have lost weight in just these two days.


    I couldn''t help but think that if time could freeze at this moment, it might count as a rare moment of peace. But peace had always been far from my reach.


    "It''s my fault. I should have sent you home immediately. Then, none of this would''ve happened," he said, his voice heavy with regret.


    Perhaps some things in life were meant for me to endure, and no matter how I tried to escape, I couldn''t avoid them.


    "Even if I had gone home, something else might have triggered it. It was bound to happen sooner orter."


    "Promise me you won''t put yourself in danger again, okay? If anything happens, tell me I''ll handle it. Or let me stay by your side so I can protect you. That''s the only way I''ll have peace of mind." The look in Nichs''s eyes was indescribably tender, but could I afford to indulge in such tenderness?


    The situation between us needed time-a separate period where I could think things through carefully and make a decision.


    But now wasn''t the time. I just had too much to do.


    "I''m sorry for worrying you." His


    fatigue was evident on his face, and I didn''t know how long it had been since he''dst slept. "Once we''re back at Coral Vi, you should get some proper rest."


    "Alright."


    Nichs'' hand gently brushed my face. Seeing that I didn''t push him away, his rough thumb softly caressed my cheek. I nudged him but couldn''t move him.


    There was a softness in his gaze, like a tranquil spring, and I feared that if I kept meeting his eyes, I''d drown in the depth of his tenderness.


    Instinctively, I tried to evade him. I reached out, wrapped my hand around his thumb, and guided his hand away.novelbin


    Lowering my eyes, I felt the heat rise to my cheeks, the lingering warmth burning its way into my heart.


    Clearing my throat, I said, "I''m fine now. Let''s get ready for discharge. How is Tabitha doing? What''s the situation with The Secret? And need to find Neal immediately."


    Thinking about this, an ache swelled in my chest again. How I wished no one had been hurt because of me. How I wished all of this was just a bad dream.


    "You''ve worried about me and everyone else, yet you haven''t spared a single thought for yourself. Aren''t you going to ask how your own health is?"


    I was momentarily stunned. "I feel fine. Nothing feels ufortable. I know my own body."


    "When you were unconscious, I had the doctor run every test they could. The doctor said your body is severely undernourished."


    Nichs''s gaze deepened, looking


    at me like was something fragile "Especially when I saw you lying lifelessly on the hospital bedel was heartbroken."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 648

    ?


    Chapter 0648


    In the darkness, countless white photos were falling over me, like bullets piercing through.


    I dreamed that the helpless person seeking rescue was me, lying on the ground, watching as photos floated down from the sky, burying mepletely...


    I couldn''t make a sound, couldn''t move a muscle. There was no strength left in my body.


    "No!"


    I woke up with a jolt, gasping for air, my face drenched in cold sweat.


    "Ari!" A pair of worried eyes broke into my sight. "How do you feel?"


    My blurred vision gradually became clearer, and I saw Nichs''s slightly haggard face full of anxiety.


    "Ari?" He called me again. As he waited for my response, it felt like time stretched infinitely.


    I slowly raised my hand and grabbed Nichs''s arm. I wanted to speak, but tears fell first.


    "Are you feeling unwell? I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    Only then did I notice that I was lying in a hospital bed. "Nichs, how is the person who saved me?"


    "They''re fine. Everyone''s fine. Right now, you''re the only one who isn''t well. Let me call the doctor to check on you."


    He held my hand, kissed it lightly, and turned to leave before I could say another word.


    Was everyone really fine? I gave a bitter smile. If not for the subtle twitch in his eyelids and the rapidly drying corners of his lips, I might have believed him.


    I had fainted, not lost my memory. Closing my eyes, silent tears rolled down my cheeks.


    My eyes opened as the phone on the table suddenly vibrated. The sound of it resonating against the wooden surface was particrly loud.


    For no apparent reason, my heart skipped two beats, an ominous feeling creeping over me.


    I reached for the phone. The screen showed an unknown number, but I recognized it at a nce. This number belonged to someone I had once truly cherished-my sister.


    "Ariana!" As soon as I answered, udia''s hysterical voice sted through the phone.


    Still groggy from the dream, her shouting made my head spin, and I had to hold the phone at arm''s length.


    "Ariana, Imand you to stop targeting me!"


    There were two words in her sentence I found bafflingmand and targeting,


    I took a deep breath, clearing my hoarse throat before replying, "udia,pared to the things you''ve done, I don''t even know how I''ve managed to be so magnanimous toward you. Stop trying to make your presence known to me you don''t deserve my attention!"


    "Magnanimous toward me?" udia screeched like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "You''ve been magnanimous toward me? Then where are my legs? If you were magnanimous, why are you targeting The Secret, my only refuge, and destroying it?


    "If you were magnanimous, why did you push for my mother''s life sentence and a retrial? A life sentence isn''t enough for you? Only the death penalty will satisfy you, is that it? You''re determined to destroy us, yet you dare say you''ve been magnanimous!"


    "Frances'' case is being retried?"


    "Ariana, stop pretending! Who else but you knows everything about the past? Isn''t all of this because of you?"


    udia''s shouting continued on the phone, but I could no longer hear it. It seemed Nichs had taken action. Regardless of the oue, I could only say that they deserved it.


    "Who are you talking to? You shouldn''t overexert yourself right after waking up." Nichs entered suddenly with the doctor, and I quickly ended the call.


    "No one." I nced at Nichs, forcing a faint smile, and tucked the phone under my pillow.


    But udia''s final words echoed in my mind over and over.


    "Ariana! Your secret is in my hands. Don''t force me!"

 Chapter 649

    ?


    Chapter 0649


    My body wasn''t seriously harmed, but my emotional distress had caused me to be unconscious for quite a while. The doctor performed a simple examination and told me I could be discharged.


    Nichs walked the doctor to the door as I tentatively stood up and took a few steps. Apart from feeling weak, there didn''t seem to be any other issues. "How long was I unconscious?"


    Seeing the faint blue tint on Nichs''s jaw and the stubble that had grown, I could tell I hadn''t been out for just a short time. But when unconscious, one had no sense of time.


    "Two days," Nichs said as he walked over.


    "Two days? Tell me everything that happened in those two days," I said. Thinking about udia''s earlier words, I added, "And is it true that Frances'' case is being retried?"


    Nichs didn''t answer my question. Instead, his brows furrowed with worry as he took my hand and pulled me into his arms. "You scare me these past two days."


    Wrapped in his warmth, I looked up at him. His sharp jawline seemed even more pronounced than before-he must have lost weight in just these two days.


    I couldn''t help but think that if time could freeze at this moment, it might count as a rare moment of peace. But peace had always been far from my reach.


    "It''s my fault. I should have sent you home immediately. Then, none of this would''ve happened," he said, his voice heavy with regret.


    Perhaps some things in life were meant for me to endure, and no matter how I tried to escape, I couldn''t avoid them. "Even if I had gone home, something else might have triggered it. It was bound to happen sooner orter." "Promise me you won''t put yourself in danger again, okay? If anything happens, tell me I''ll handle it. Or let me stay by your side so I can protect you. That''s the only way I''ll have peace of mind."


    The look in Nichs''s eyes was indescribably tender, but could I afford to indulge in such tenderness?


    The situation between us needed time a separate period where I could think things through carefully and make a decision.


    But now wasn''t the time. I just had too much to do.


    "I''m sorry for worrying you." His fatigue was evident on his face, and I didn''t know how long it had been since he''dst slept. "Once we''re back at Coral Vi, you should get some proper rest."


    "Alright."


    Nichs'' hand gently brushed my face. Seeing that I didn''t push him away, his rough thumb softly caressed my cheek. I nudged him but couldn''t move him.


    There was a softness in his gaze, like a tranquil spring, and I feared that if I kept meeting his eyes, I''d drown in the depth of his tenderness.


    Instinctively, I tried to evade him. I reached out, wrapped my hand around his thumb, and guided his hand away.


    Lowering my eyes, I felt the heat rise to my cheeks, the lingering warmth burning its way into my heart.


    Clearing my throat, I said, "I''m fine now. Let''s get ready for discharge. How is Tabitha doing? What''s the situation with The Secret? And I need to find Neal immediately."


    Thinking about this, an ache swelled in my chest again. How I wished no one had been hurt because of me. How I wished all of this was just a bad dream.


    "You''ve worried about me and everyone else, yet you haven''t spared a single thought for yourself. Aren''t you going to ask how your own health is?"


    I was momentarily stunned. "I feel fine. Nothing feels ufortable. I know my own body."


    "When you were unconscious, I had the doctor run every test they could. The doctor said your body is severely undernourished."


    Nichs''s gaze deepened, looking at me like I was something fragile. "Especially when I saw you lying lifelessly on the hospital bed-I was heartbroken."

 Chapter 650

    ?


    Chapter 0650


    When faced with someone''s direct concern, I often found myself at a loss. Especially when that person was someone you once thought should disappear from your life.


    The doctor had said I could be discharged, but Nichs insisted I eat something before leaving, I could only agree.


    I thought it would be something simple, like a bowl of oatmeal, but the hospital room door was knocked on repeatedly, and one insted food container after another was delivered.


    When everything was delivered, Nichs opened each container, set everything on the table, and then called me over to


    cat.


    The more genuine he was, the harder it became for me to navigate the boundaries of our interaction. I couldn''t bring myself to ept it wholeheartedly. Yet, in a way, I found myself disarmed by his sincerity.


    He didn''t even do much he didn''t push for rification about our rtionship but something as simple as the way he handed me a spoon when I nced at the soup bowl was enough to leave me emotionally drained.


    I took a sip of the soup. Its gentle warmth seemed to soothe every corner of my heart.


    "What are you nning to do about Frances?" I asked.


    Nichs'' brow furrowed slightly, and his hand, which was serving food, paused. "She nearly took your life. She must face justice for what she''s done-and for my father, she must pay with her life."


    Pay with her life... I set my utensils down and looked seriously in his direction.


    "Nichs."


    "Hm? Why did you stop eating? You''ve had so little. Come on, eat a bit more," he said, gazing at me as though no one else in the world existed, his hand still picking up food for me.


    It felt like there was a ball of cotton lodged in my chest-neither breathing in nor out could ease the difort.


    I was really foolish.


    I looked at him and asked, "Do you think everyone who hurt your father deserves to pay with their life?"


    He chuckled lightly. "Of course."


    Although Frances raised him, he couldn''t have no feelings for her at all. Her life sentence for what happened to his father had been something he''d turned a blind eye to. But when she targeted me, it crossed the line.


    He didn''t want me to know that his motivation to revisit the case stemmed from me. He didn''t want me to carry the burden. He wanted to protect me and hoped that it wasn''t toote.


    I spoke softly, "If you''re going to reopen the case, let me handle it. I promise those who''ve erred will pay the price they deserve."


    Including... myself.


    Perhaps this was heaven''s way of giving me another chance to admit my mistakes. I was willing to face the consequences of my past and bear all responsibility.


    Nichs took my hand in his. "You''ve got so much on your te already. I don''t want you to be overburdened. Just focus on recovering. Don''t worry about work or money-how about letting me take care of you for now?"


    He blinked yfully, a sly grin on his face. "Please give me the chance to take care of you."


    I couldn''t help butugh at his antics. "I have money,"


    "Alright, alright. I know you''re the richest," he said with a resigned smile, picking up my spoon and cing it in my hand. "But for now, just focus on feeding yourself properly."


    I looked at him, rubbing the spoon between my fingers. "Didn''t you once say I''ve never handled a case for you? Now I want to help, and you''re refusing?"


    His expression froze, his movements stilled, and his eyes seemed to hold a thousand unsaid words.


    "Eat your food, my dear," he finally said with a wry smile, pinching the bridge of his nose. "What can I do when you''ve already said that?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0650

    When faced with someone''s direct concern, I often found myself at a loss. Especially when that person was someone you once thought should disappear from your life.


    The doctor had said I could be discharged, but Nichs insisted I eat something before leaving. I could only agree.


    I thought it would be something simple, like a bowl of oatmeal, but the hospital room door was knocked on repeatedly, and one insted food container after another was delivered.


    When everything was delivered, Nichs opened each container, set everything on the table, and then called me over to eat.


    The more genuine he was, the harder it became for me to navigate the boundaries of our interaction. I couldn''t bring myself to ept it wholeheartedly. Yet, in a way, I found myself disarmed by his sincerity.


    He didn''t even do much he didn''t push for rification about our rtionship-but something as simple as the way he handed me a spoon when I nced at the soup bowl was enough to leave me emotionally drained. I took a sip of the soup. Its gentle warmth seemed to soothe every corner of my heart.


    "What are you nning to do about Frances?" I asked.


    Nichs'' brow furrowed slightly, and his hand, which was serving food, paused. "She nearly took your life. She must face justice for what she''s done and for my father, she must pay with her life."


    Pay with her life... I set my utensils down and looked seriously in his direction.


    "Nichs."


    "Hm? Why did you stop eating? You''ve had so little. Come on, eat a bit more," he said, gazing at me as though no one else in the world existed, his hand still picking up food for me.


    It felt like there was a ball of cotton lodged in my chest-neither breathing in nor out could ease the difort.


    I was really foolish.


    I looked at him and asked, "Do you think everyone who hurt your father deserves to pay with their life?"


    He chuckled lightly. "Of course."


    Although Frances raised him, he


    couldn''t have no feelings for her at all. Her life sentence for what happened to his father had been something he''d turned a blind eye to. But when she targeted me, it crossed the line.


    He didn''t want me to know that his motivation to revisit the case stemmed from me. He didn''t want me to carry the burden. He wanted to protect me and hoped that it


    wasn''t toote.


    I spoke softly, "If you''re going to reopen the case, let me handle it. I promise those who''ve erred will pay the price they deserve."


    Including... myself.


    Perhaps this was heaven''s way of giving me another chance to admit my mistakes. I was willing to face the consequences of my past and bear all responsibility.


    Nichs took my hand in his.


    "You''ve got so much on your te


    already. I don''t want you to be overburdened. Just focus on recovering. Don''t worry about work or money-how about letting me take care of you for now?"


    He blinked yfully, a sly grin on his face. "Please give me the chance to take care of you."


    I couldn''t help butugh at his antics. "I have money."


    "Alright, alright. I know you''re the richest," he said with a resigned smile, picking up my spoon and cing it in my hand. "But for now, just focus on feeding yourself properly."


    I looked at him, rubbing the spoon between my fingers. "Didn''t you once say I''ve never handled a case for you? Now I want to help, and you''re refusing?"


    His expression froze, his movements stilled, and his eyes seemed to hold a thousand unsaid words.


    "Eat your food, my dear," he finally said with a wry smile, pinching the bridge of his nose. "What can I do when you''ve already said that?"

 Chapter 0651

    I smiled at Nichs, but my heart wasn''t as light as his seemed to be.


    Before I could finish my meal, trouble came knocking-literally.


    The door to the hospital room was kicked open, and there stood Leo, his peach-blossom eyes always exuding a certain charm no matter who he looked at.


    But now, with a bandage on his head, his expression made it clear he was here to settle a score. Who would have thought fate wouldnd both of us in the same hospital?


    "Mr. Hawk seems to be in good spirits, having a date with ady in the hospital." Leo sneered, his tone dripping with sarcasm as if he wanted the whole world to know he was here to pick a fight. Was it because Dous didn''t give him enough money? Clearly, his brain had been damaged beyond repair, snapping at anyone he saw.


    I frowned, about to speak, but Nichs''s nce stopped me. He looked at me with a gentle expression, patting my shoulder.


    "Eat."


    I nced at him but stayed quiet.


    "If your brain''s not working, you should get it checked out. Maybe you''re in the wrong ce," Nichs said coldly. Being interrupted during his time with me clearly soured his mood. "Heh..." Leo chuckled bitterly. "Mr. Hawk doesn''t even care how I got this injury before telling me to leave?"


    "You''ve done enough things. Facing some consequences is only fitting," Nichs replied.


    Because of my involvement in The Secret''s incident, Nichs had investigated it further. He''d long known about Nelson''s extensivework but initially thought it was just because of old friends in high ces. Now it seemed moreplicated than that. People were willing to grant Nelson favors not just because of his influence but also because he held leverage over them.


    Money and power, at their core, were just numbers. Hidden desires-those deeply buried impulses were a person''s true weak point. Skillfully exploiting them could achieve far more.


    Leo''s expression shifted. "Oh, consequences indeed. Otherwise, how would Ariana end up in a hospital?"


    Nichs mmed his spoon onto the table before standing up abruptly. "Leo, go back and tell Nelson that shutting down The Secret is just the beginning."


    He didn''t expect Leo to be so tactless. A man resorting to attacking a woman with his words? Did he think Nichs would let that slide?


    Leo froze. "I trust Mr. Hawk''s capabilities, but the Fisher family won''t be destroyed just because you say so. I''m only here today to give Ariana a piece of advice!" He paused and turned his gaze toward me.


    Nichs immediately stepped in


    front of me protectively. "My woman doesn''t need advice from you. Go home and take care of your head before embarrassing yourself further."


    Nichs'' domineering aura was overwhelming, and Leo couldn''t help but feel intimidated. Some people were naturally born with an


    oppressive presence, and Nichs embodied it perfectly.


    I tugged on Nichs''s sleeve, peeking out from behind him. "Let me hear what he has to say."


    Nichs shot Leo a frosty re, his tone brooking no argument. "You don''t have to listen to a single word he said."


    I raised my eyebrows innocently. "After all, I''m the one who injured his head..."


    Nichs stiffened, clearly caught off guard. In just one afternoon, it seemed I''d done far more than he was aware of.


    "What''s done is done. What''s the big deal?" he said, though inwardly, he was already nning to scold me once Leo left. It was too dangerous-aplete mess!


    Leo''s frown deepened, his face darkening. He hadn''te here to serve as entertainment for our little back-and-forth.


    "The front deskputers at The


    Secret are practically a guest


    registry. Now that the ce has been shut down, everyone


    associated with it will be


    investigated to some degree Leo said, his gaze sharp with warning.


    "Ariana, you''d bettery low these days, or someone wille after you for revenge."


    After delivering his warning, he turned to leave. However, I called out to him, "Leo, I have something to ask you!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 651

    ?


    Chapter 0651


    I smiled at Nichs, but my heart wasn''t as light as his seemed to be.


    Before I could finish my meal, trouble came knocking-literally


    The door to the hospital room was kicked open, and there stood Leo, his peach-blossom eyes always exuding a certain charm no matter who he looked at.


    But now, with a bandage on his head, his expression made it clear he was here to settle a score. Who would have thought fate wouldnd both of us in the same hospital?


    "Mr. Hawk seems to be in good spirits, having a date with ady in the hospital." Leo sneered, his tone dripping with sarcasm as if he wanted the whole world to know he was here to pick a fight.


    Was it because Dous didn''t give him enough money? Clearly, his brain had been damaged beyond repair, snapping at anyone he saw.


    I frowned, about to speak, but Nichs''s nce stopped me. He looked at me with a gentle expression, patting my shoulder.


    "Eat."


    I nced at him but stayed quiet.


    "If your brain''s not working, you should get it checked out. Maybe you''re in the wrong ce," Nichs said coldly. Being interrupted during his time with me clearly soured his mood.


    "Heh..." Leo chuckled bitterly. "Mr. Hawk doesn''t even care how I got this injury before telling me to leave?"


    You''ve done enough things. Facing some consequences is only fitting," Nichs replied.


    Because of my involvement in The Secret''s incident, Nichs had investigated it further. He''d long known about Nelson''s extensivework but initially thought it was just because of old friends in high ces. Now it seemed moreplicated than that.


    People were willing to grant Nelson favors not just because of his influence but also because he held leverage over thern.


    Money and power, at their core, were just numbers. Hidden desires-those deeply buried impulses were a person''s true weak point. Skillfully exploiting them could achieve far more.


    Lec''s expression shifted. "Oh, consequences indeed. Otherwise, how would Ariana end up in a hospital?"


    Nichs mmed his spoon onto the table before standing up abruptly. "Leo, go back and tell Nelson that shutting down The Secret is just the beginning.


    He didn''t expect Leo to be so tactless. A man resorting to attacking a woman with his words? Did he think Nichs would let that slide?


    Leo froze. "I trust Mr. Hawk''s capabilities, but the Fisher family won''t be destroyed just because you say so, I''m only here today to give Ariana a piece of advice!"


    He paused and turned his gaze toward me.


    Nichs immediately stepped in front of me protectively. "My woman doesn''t need advice from you. Go home and take care of your head before embarrassing yourself further."


    Nichs'' domineering aura was overwhelming, and Leo couldn''t help but feel intimidated. Some people were naturally born with an oppressive presence, and Nichs embodied it perfectly.


    I tugged on Nichs''s sleeve, peeking out from behind him. "Let me hear what he has to say.


    Nichs shot Leo a frosty re, his tone brooking no argument. "You don''t have to listen to a single word he said."


    Traised my eyebrows innocently. "After all, I''m the one who injured his head..."


    Nichs stiffened, clearly caught off guard. In just one afternoon, it seemed I''d done far more than he was aware of.


    ''What''s done is done. What''s the big deal?" he said, though inwardly, he was already nning to scold me once Leo left. It was too dangerous-aplete mess!


    Leo''s frown deepened, his face darkening. He hadn''te here to serve as entertainment for our little back-and-forth.


    "The front deskputers at The Secret are practically a guest registry. Now that the ce has been shut down, everyone associated with it will be investigated to some degree," Leo said, his gaze sharp with warning.


    "Ariana, you''d bettery low these days, or someone wille after you for revenge."


    After delivering his warning, he turned to leave. However, I called out to him, ''Leo, I have something to ask you!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 652

    ?


    Chapter 0652


    Leo stopped in his tracks but didn''t turn around. I knew he was waiting for me to speak.


    "Leo, you knew, didn''t you..." The thought of those photos made my voice tremble involuntarily.


    Nelson wasn''t the only one who knew about those photos. At the very least, the security tearn on the third floor of The Secret knew, and so did udia.


    Thinking about the call I''d just received from udia-was the "secret" she mentioned referring to those photos?


    Lec didn''t look back, but I heard him take a deep breath. "If you behave yourself, no one else will find out."


    His voice was so emotionless that I couldn''t discem whether his words were a warning or something else.


    Nichs was furious, clearly interpreting Leo''s words as a tant provocation, showing no respect for him. "Leo! Don''t you dare..."


    "Nichs," I interrupted softly before he could finish. "Let him go."


    After speaking, I felt dazed, my gaze drifting aimlessly, unable to focus.


    Nichs watched Leo leave, then pulled up a chair to sit beside me, his expression dark." What does he know?"


    He hated the feeling of Ariana hiding things from him. It filled him with a sense of unease, a fear that she didn''t trust him enough to share everything.


    I blinked, snapping out of my daze, and mechanically picked up my spoon, putting a bite of food in my mouth and chewing it repeatedly. It was tasteless-I couldn''t even tell what I was eating.


    "Let''s finish our meal. It''s been dyed long enough that it''s getting cold. It won''t taste good anymore."


    Suddenly, Nichs snatched the spoon from my hand. "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t. I''ll have someone bring fresh food."


    "No. Don''t waste it. I''m not that hungry anyway-I''m already full."


    "Ani, is there something you''re hiding from me? Something you can''t tell me?" Nichs expression looked genuinely hurt.


    For some reason, seeing the slight tears in his dark eyes stirred a sense of guilt in me. But I couldn''t even pinpoint the source of that guilt.


    I turned my eyes away from him. "There''s nothing. You''re overthinking it. He used to be Yasmine''s boyfriend, didn''t he? I just wanted to ask if he knew about the shady dealings at


    The Secret. I feel bad for Yasmine-after all, he was her first love."


    Nichs'' gaze deepened, clearly unconvinced. What I said didn''t match Leo''s cryptic response after all.


    He sighed inwardly, realizing I didn''t want to tell him. So, no matter how much he pressed, it would be futile.


    He took my hand in his, his rough thumb brushing over the back of it.


    "Ari," he called softly.


    I looked up, noticing his expression was no longer as gloomy as before. "What is it?"


    Nichs suddenly smiled at me. "Am I your first love?"


    I felt like a startled cat, yanking my hand from his grasp so abruptly that even I was surprised by my reaction.


    I coughed awkwardly, realizing I had overreacted. "That''s all in the past."


    Nichs said nothing more, simply looking at me with a rxed smile.


    Feeling my face heat up, I red at him fiercely. He clearly already knew, so there was no need for me to deny my past. He was doing it on purpose.


    I told him I needed to see Neal. After some thought, he agreed but insisted on apanying me. I didn''t mind. I couldn''t drive right now, and I needed him to take me.


    I thought he hadn''t taken Leo''s warning seriously, but as we got into the car, I noticed that three other cars surrounded ours-one in front and two behind-providing a protective formation.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0652

    Leo stopped in his tracks but didn''t turn around. I knew he was waiting for me to speak.


    "Leo, you knew, didn''t you..." The thought of those photos made my voice tremble involuntarily.


    Nelson wasn''t the only one who knew about those photos. At the very least, the security team on the third floor of The Secret knew, and so did udia. Thinking about the call I''d just received from udia-was the "secret" she mentioned referring to those photos?


    Leo didn''t look back, but I heard him take a deep breath. "If you behave yourself, no one else will find out."


    His voice was so emotionless that I couldn''t discern whether his words were a warning or something else.


    Nichs was furious, clearly interpreting Leo''s words as a tant provocation, showing no respect for him. "Leo! Don''t you dare..."


    "Nichs," I interrupted softly before he could finish. "Let him go."


    After speaking, I felt dazed, my gaze drifting aimlessly, unable to focus.


    Nichs watched Leo leave, then pulled up a chair to sit beside me, his expression dark. "What does he know?"


    He hated the feeling of Ariana hiding things from him. It filled him with a sense of unease, a fear that she didn''t trust him enough to share everything.


    I blinked, snapping out of my daze, and mechanically picked up my spoon, putting a bite of food in my mouth and chewing it repeatedly. It was tasteless-I couldn''t even tell what I was eating.


    "Let''s finish our meal. It''s been dyed long enough that it''s getting cold. It won''t taste good anymore."


    Suddenly, Nichs snatched the spoon from my hand. "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t. I''ll have someone bring fresh food."


    "No. Don''t waste it. I''m not that hungry anyway-I''m already full."


    "Ari, is there something you''re hiding from me? Something you can''t tell me?" Nichs'' expression looked genuinely hurt.


    For some reason, seeing the slight tears in his dark eyes stirred a sense of guilt in me. But I couldn''t even pinpoint the source of that guilt.


    I turned my eyes away from him.


    "There''s nothing. You''re overthinking it. He used to be Yasmine''s


    boyfriend didn''t he? I just wanted to shady


    ask if he knew about the wanted


    dealings at The Secret. I feel bad for Yasmine-after all, he was her first love."


    Nichs'' gaze deepened, clearly unconvinced. What I said didn''t match Leo''s cryptic response after all.


    He sighed inwardly, realizing I didn''t want to tell him. So, no matter how much he pressed, it would be futile.


    He took my hand in his, his rough thumb brushing over the back of it.


    "Ari," he called softly.


    I looked up, noticing his expression was no longer as gloomy as before. "What is it?"


    Nichs suddenly smiled at me. "Am I your first love?"


    I felt like a startled cat, yanking my hand from his grasp so abruptly that even I was surprised by my reaction.


    I coughed awkwardly, realizing I had overreacted. "That''s all in the past."


    Nichs said nothing more, simply looking at me with a rxed smile.


    Feeling my face heat up, I red at him fiercely. He clearly already knew, so there was no need for me to deny my past. He was doing it on purpose.


    I told him I needed to see Neal. After


    some thought, he agreed but


    insisted on apanying me.


    didn''t mind. I couldn''t drive right


    now, and I needed him to take me.


    I thought he hadn''t taken Leo''s warning seriously, but as we got into the car noticed that three other cars surrounded ours-one in front and two behind-providing a protective formation.

 Chapter 0653

    I didn''t know all the details about what had happened over the past couple of days, so I persuaded Nichs to exin while we were in the car.


    Nichs said the Fisher Corporation had been eerily quiet, with everyone going about their business as usual. Despite the major scandal surrounding The Secret, there wasn''t even much news coverage everything had been suppressed. "How powerful is the Fisher family''s backing? The Secret caused such a huge stir, yet there''s no mention of Nelson being taken in for investigation."


    Thinking about the people who had sacrificed themselves for me, my eyes reddened. How much must the righteous pay to ensure the wicked were brought to justice?


    Nichs'' calm gaze turned to the window. "If the Fisher Corporation were that easy to topple, it wouldn''t do justice to Nelson''s reputation after all these years of hard work."


    He continued in a steady tone, "Nelson is very clever. Officially, the owner of The Secret is not him. The so-called boss has already been taken in by the police, while he sits back in his office watching the show."


    My heart sank.


    So that''s how it was. Even if everyone in the world knew Nelson was the real owner of The Secret, it didn''t really matter. What mattered was whose name was on the official documents.


    My expression grew heavy. Seeing this, Nichs tried tofort me. "This hasn''te without repercussions for Nelson. At the very least, a fewpanies that were once close to the Fisher family are now keeping their distance. "Some of his projects are currently stalled. Right now, he can only wait for the storm to pass."


    I paused for a moment. "Then don''t let the storm pass."


    "Alright."


    Nichs took my hand and ced it on hisp, his expression as calm as ever.


    Looking at him, I felt a pang of gratitude. He didn''t have to get involved in this mess-I knew he was doing it for me.


    Suddenly, he smiled. "I have some news to share. We might be able to take some interest first."


    I looked at him, signaling him to continue.


    "Do you remember that piece ofnd from Jones Corporation?"


    "Of course."


    "Nelson once treasured it. He


    originally nned to put it up fore


    tender, but now, seeing that


    everyone with any sense is avoiding him, he''s been forced to put it up for public auction.


    en


    "There won''t be many bidders, but since it''s originally yours, you can take it back at a bargain price he needs the money."


    I thought for a moment. "How low is the bargain price? I don''t want to spend much."


    Thatnd was my mother''s, something she gave away to protect me. Nelson was the one in the wrong. Now I''d have to pay to get it back? My expression darkened.


    Nichs affectionately tapped my


    nose. "Didn''t you always say you''re rich? Howe you''re suddenly a penny-pincher? Why don''t you call me honey,'' and I''ll buy it back for you, no matter the cost."


    I shot him a nce, unable to joke around at a time like this. He didn''t understand. If it were a normal transaction, I wouldn''t mind spending money. But it involved Nelson!


    The thought of all those photos of me he had hung in his room, staring at them day and night, sent a chill down my spine.


    Sensing my anger, Nichs quickly grabbed my arm and leaned his face against it. "Even if you don''t call me that, I''ll buy it for you. Leave it to me!"


    I pushed his head away slightly. "Stop fooling around."


    He sighed, muttering under his breath, "Ah, women... so hard to please."


    Ignoring his antics, I looked at him seriously. "Nichs, I have something to discuss with you."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 653

    ?


    Chapter 0653


    I didn''t know all the details about what had happened over the past couple of days, so I persuaded Nichs to exin while we were in the car.


    Nichs said the Fisher Corporation had been eerily quiet, with everyone going about their business as usual. Despite the major scandal surrounding The Secret, there wasn''t even much news coverage-everything had been suppressed.


    "How powerful is the Fisher family''s backing? The Secret caused such a huge stir, yet there''s no mention of Nelson being taken in for investigation."


    Thinking about the people who had sacrificed themselves for me, my eyes reddened. How much must the righteous pay to ensure the wicked were brought to justice?


    Nichs'' calm gaze turned to the window. "If the Fisher Corporation were that easy to topple, it wouldn''t do justice to Nelson''s reputation after all these years of hard work."


    He continued in a steady tone, "Nelson is very clever. Officially, the owner of The Secret is not him. The so-called boss has already been taken in by the police, while he sits back in his office watching the show."


    My heart sank.


    So that''s how it was. Even if everyone in the world knew Nelson was the real owner of The Secret, it didn''t really matter. What mattered was whose name was on the official documents.


    My expression grew heavy. Seeing this, Nichs tried tofort me. This hasn''te without repercussions for Nelson. At the very least, a fewpanies that were once close to the Fisher family are now keeping their distance.


    "Some of his projects are currently stalled. Right now, he can only wait for the storm to pass." I paused for a moment. "Then don''t let the storm pass."


    "Alright."


    Nichs took my hand and ced it on hisp, his expression as calm as ever.


    Looking at him, I felt a pang of gratitude. He didn''t have to get involved in this mess-I knew he was doing it for me.


    Suddenly, he smiled. "I have some news to share. We might be able to take some interest first."


    I looked at him, signaling him to continue.


    "Do you remember that piece ofnd from Jones Corporation?"


    Of course."


    "Nelson once treasured it. He originally nned to put it up for tender, but now, seeing that


    everyone with any sense is avoiding him, he''s been forced to put it up for public auction.


    There won''t be many bidders, but since it''s originally yours, you can take it back at a bargain price-he needs the money."


    I thought for a moment. "How low is the bargain price? I don''t want to spend much." Thatnd was my mother''s, something she gave away to protect me. Nelson was the one in the wrong. Now I''d have to pay to get it back? My expression darkened.


    Nichs affectionately tapped my nose. "Didn''t you always say you''re rich? Howe you''re suddenly a penny-pincher? Why don''t you call me ''honey and I''ll buy it back for you, no matter the cost."


    I shot him a nce, unable to joke around at a time like this. He didn''t understand. If it were a normal transaction, I wouldn''t mind spending money. But it involved Nelson!


    The thought of all those photos of me he had hung in his room, staring at them day and night, sent a chill down my spine.


    Sensing my anger, Nichs quickly grabbed my arm and leaned his face against it. "Even if you don''t call me that, I''ll buy it for you. Leave it to me!"


    I pushed his head away slightly. "Stop fooling around.


    He sighed, muttering under his breath, "Ah, women... so hard to please."


    Ignoring his antics, I looked at him seriously. "Nichs, I have something to discuss with you.

 Chapter 654

    ?


    Chapter 0654


    ''There''s something you want to discuss with me?"


    The mood in the car suddenly changed. Nichs felt a bit ttered-after all, he didn''t have much of a standing in Ariana''s life at the moment.


    ''Yes.''


    Nichs straightened up, his demeanor turning serious. "Go ahead."


    From his resolute posture, it seemed as though he would do anything Ariana asked-even give up his life if she demanded it.


    I looked deeply at Nichs, weighing my thoughts carefully before finally speaking my mind. "I want to adopt a child."


    Nichs''s stunned expression froze on his face. He didn''t expect me to say such a thing. But he quickly regained hisposure, responding in a calm tone.


    "Ari, we''ve been through a lottely. I don''t think now is the right time for you to decide to adopt a child.


    "It''s not just because you''re currently unfit to bear a child physically. It''s also because Tabitha doesn''t necessarily need another child as apanion for a healthy upbringing. I think you need to reconsider this idea."


    He paused before continuing, "Adopting a child means taking responsibility for their entire life. You have to ensure that you can provide the same love and care to them as you do to Tabitha.


    "Otherwise, growing up in an environment of favoritism can harm a child''s emotional and mental well-being...


    Nichs wanted to say more, but I quickly interrupted him. "Nichs, it''s not what you think. Please, let me exin..."


    He opened his mouth but swallowed his words. "Go on."


    "It''s not because I can''t have children that I want to adopt one..."


    Then why?"


    When I spoke again, my voice trembled with difficulty. "On the day The Secret fell apart, someone sacrificed themselves for me..."


    Nichs gently ced his hand on the top of my head, his eyes full of tenderness.


    That wasn''t your fault. I know how much this means to you, and I''ve already sent someone to contact his family. While money can''t bring back a life, it can at least ensure those left behind livefortably,"


    "Does he have any family left?"


    Nichs hesitated. "A rtive, but they seem fairly distant. When we asked his child, they said they''d never heard of them.


    The child is still very young and needs someone to take care of them. I''ve already sent someone to bring the child back..."


    He suddenly paused. "You want to adopt this child, don''t you?"


    I nodded solemnly. "Neal told me before-he said he couldn''t die, didn''t dare to die, because he had a child to raise...


    Crief filled my heart, and warm tears welled in my eyes. "He''s gone because of me. I''ll take care of his child.


    "I''ve carefully considered everything you said just now. I''ll raise this child as if they were my own. I can take good care of them!"


    I emphasized, "This isn''t about Tabitha. I just want to adopt this child-to take his father''s ce and watch him grow up."


    Nichs sighed, pulling me into his embrace. "I''ve seen the child-he looks about five or six years old. Though young, he seems mature for his age.


    "He takes after his father, with a determined look in his eyes. He''ll grow up to be a fine person.


    "Initially, I thought about assessing the rtive to see if they''d take proper care of him. If they were trustworthy, I nned to give them arge sum of money. But since there''s a better option, I''ll support your decision."


    I lifted my head from Nichs''s chest, looking at him with surprise and delight. "Do you really support my decision?"


    Lowering his gaze, Nichs looked at me and said, "Before I give you my approval, I need to ask you onest question..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0654

    "There''s something you want to discuss with me?"


    The mood in the car suddenly changed. Nichs felt a bit ttered-after all, he didn''t have much of a standing in Ariana''s life at the moment. "Yes."


    Nichs straightened up, his demeanor turning serious. "Go ahead."


    From his resolute posture, it seemed as though he would do anything Ariana asked-even give up his life if she demanded it.


    I looked deeply at Nichs, weighing my thoughts carefully before finally speaking my mind. "I want to adopt a child."


    Nichs''s stunned expression froze on his face. He didn''t expect me to say such a thing. But he quickly regained hisposure, responding in a calm tone.


    "Ari, we''ve been through a lottely. I don''t think now is the right time for you to decide to adopt a child.


    "It''s not just because you''re currently unfit to bear a child physically. It''s also because Tabitha doesn''t necessarily need another child as apanion for a healthy upbringing. I think you need to reconsider this idea."


    He paused before continuing, "Adopting a child means taking responsibility for their entire life. You have to ensure that you can provide the same love and care to them as you do to Tabitha.


    "Otherwise, growing up in an environment of favoritism can harm a child''s emotional and mental well-being..."


    Nichs wanted to say more, but I quickly interrupted him. "Nichs, it''s not what you think. Please, let me exin..."


    He opened his mouth but swallowed his words. "Go on."


    "It''s not because I can''t have children that I want to adopt one..."


    "Then why?"


    When I spoke again, my voice trembled with difficulty. "On the day The Secret fell apart, someone sacrificed themselves for me..."


    Nichs gently ced his hand on the top of my head, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "That wasn''t your fault. I know how much this means to you, and I''ve already sent someone to contact his family. While money can''t bring back a life, it can at least ensure those left behind livefortably."


    "Does he have any family left?"


    Nichs hesitated. "A rtive, but they seem fairly distant. When we asked his child, they said they''d never heard of them. "The child is still very young and needs someone to take care of them. I''ve already sent someone to bring the child back..." He suddenly paused. "You want to adopt this child, don''t you?"


    I nodded solemnly. "Neal told me before-he said he couldn''t die, didn''t dare to die, because he had a child to raise..." Grief filled my heart, and warm tears welled in my eyes. "He''s gone because of me. I''ll take care of his child.


    "I''ve carefully considered everything you said just now. I''ll raise this child as if they were my own. I can take good care of them!"


    I emphasized, "This isn''t about Tabitha. I just want to adopt this child to take his father''s ce and watch him grow up."


    Nichs sighed, pulling me into his


    embrace. "I''ve seen the child-he


    looks about five or six years old Though young, he seems mature for his age.


    "He takes after his father, with a determined look in his eyes. He''ll grow up to be a fine person.


    "Initially, I thought about assessing


    the rtive to see if they''d take


    proper care of him. If they were trustworthy, I nned to give them arge sum of money. But since there''s a better option, I''ll support your decision."


    I lifted my head from Nichs''s chest, looking at him with surprise and delight. "Do you really support my decision?" Lowering his gaze, Nichs looked at me and said, "Before I give you my approval, I need to ask you onest question..."

 Chapter 0655

    Nichs suddenly became serious, and an inexplicable tension crept into my heart as well.


    "We''re not married, so why do you need to consult me or seek my approval and support if you want to adopt a child?"


    He looked at me intently, emotions swirling in his eyes. It felt like he had already figured everything out but wanted me to say it myself.


    I was taken aback. "You''re Tabitha''s father, after all. If I do adopt that child, Tabitha will inevitably interact with him. I just wanted to let you know-it''s not necessarily about seeking your approval..."


    "Is that really the case?" He took my hand, his grip tightening around my wrist, pulling me closer. "I''m indeed Tabitha''s father, but I have no connection to that little boy. Whether you adopt him or not is entirely your choice."


    From such a close distance, his faint breath brushed against me, and his deep, dark eyes bore into me. "Ariana, look me in the eyes. Is it really like you said so indifferent, so casual?"


    He wondered if admitting I still loved him was really so difficult. He didn''t understand what I was afraid of.


    Instinctively, I shook my head, trying to pull away. Yet, it felt as though some invisible force bound me. Even if I could break free from his grasp, I couldn''t escape the-like hold of his gaze. "You''re overthinking," I said, averting my eyes, my tone turning cold.


    But as soon as Nichs was no longer within my line of sight, an inexplicable emptiness settled in my heart.


    Adopting a child... For some reason, I had never envisioned raising him alone. If someday I wasn''t able to watch my children grow up, at least there would be someone else to help care for them. Nichs was indeed the source of my confidence in making this decision.


    Both of us turned silent. Nichs didn''t press me further, and I didn''t take the initiative to speak again. When we got out of the car, he walked ahead, deliberately keeping some distance from me. Neal saw us appear one after the other, but he wasn''t surprised. He didn''t show much emotion either-clearly, he was still struggling to cope with the loss of his teammate.


    "My condolences," I offered as a way tofort him.


    Noticing the neatly folded uniform ced on the chair opposite his desk, my heart clenched, and my throat tightened.


    "It''s all because of me. If it weren''t for-"


    Neal shook his head, patting my shoulder. "I gave the order for the mission, and I was the one who issued themand to hold position without backup. It''s not


    anyone else''s fault. Ariana, you don''t need to me yourself."


    Behind me, Nichs clenched his fists, but no one seemed to notice.


    Neal picked up a box from the floor and carefully ced the uniform inside. His own eyes turned red as he quietly said, "He didn''t leave much behind."


    "Let me take it." I epted the box and told him, "I''m nning to visit his home and check on his son."


    At that, Neal turned to properly address Nichs, standing at attention and saluting him crisply. "Mr. Hawk, you mentioned how you intended to make some


    arrangements for Cory. On behalf of Jerry, I sincerely thank your


    "There''s no need," Nichs replied, raising his hand slightly to stop him. His gaze then shifted to me.


    Then, I said, "Neal, I n to visit him. If he''s willing toe with me, I''ll raise him. I''ll handle all the necessary procedures."


    Neal''s previously somber expression brightened. He had considered raising the child himself, but deep down, he knew.


    How was he any different from his father? Who could guarantee he would always emerge unscathed from mission after mission? If something happened to him, would Cory have to endure the same pain all over again?


    "Really? That''s wonderful!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 655

    ?


    Chapter 0655


    Nichs suddenly became serious, and an inexplicable tension crept into my heart as well.


    "We''re not married, so why do you need to consult me or seek my approval and support if you want to adopt a child?"


    He looked at me intently, emotions swirling in his eyes. It felt like he had already figured everything out but wanted me to say it myself.


    I was taken aback. You''re Tabitha''s father, after all. If I do adopt that child, Tabitha will inevitably interact with him. I just wanted to let you know-it''s not necessarily about seeking your approval..."


    "Is that really the case?" He took my hand, his grip tightening around my wrist, pulling me closer. "I''m indeed Tabitha''s father, but I have no connection to that little boy. Whether you adopt him or not is entirely your choice."


    From such a close distance, his faint breath brushed against me, and his deep, dark eyes bore into me. "Ariana, look me in the eyes. Is it really like you said-so indifferent, so casual?"


    He wondered if admitting I still loved him was really so difficult. He didn''t understand what I was afraid of.


    Instinctively, I shook my head, trying to pull away. Yet, it felt as though some invisible force bound me. Even if I could break free from his grasp, I couldn''t escape the-like hold of his gaze.


    "You''re overthinking," I said, averting my eyes, my tone turning cold.


    But as soon as Nichs was no longer within my line of sight, an inexplicable emptiness settled in my heart.


    Adopting a child... For some reason, I had never envisioned raising him alone. If someday wasn''t able to watch my children grow up, at least there would be someone else to help care for them.


    Nichs was indeed the source of my confidence in making this decision.


    Both of us turned silent. Nichs didn''t press me further, and I didn''t take the initiative to speak again. When we got out of the car, he walked ahead, deliberately keeping some distance from me.


    Neal saw us appear one after the other, but he wasn''t surprised. He didn''t show much emotion either-clearly, he was still struggling to cope with the loss of his teammate.


    "My condolences," I offered as a way tofort him.


    Noticing the neatly folded uniform ced on the chair opposite his desk, my heart clenched, and my throat tightened.


    "It''s all because of me. If it weren''t for-"


    Neal shook his head, patting my shoulder. "I gave the order for the mission, and I was the


    one who issued themand to hold position without backup. It''s not anyone else''s fault. Ariana, you don''t need to me yourself."


    Behind me, Nichs clenched his fists, but no one seemed to notice.


    Neal picked up a box from the floor and carefully ced the uniform inside. His own eyes turned red as he quietly said, "He didn''t leave much behind."


    "Let me take it." I epted the box and told him, "I''m nning to visit his home and check on his son.''


    At that, Neal turned to properly address Nichs, standing at attention and saluting him crisply. "Mr. Hawk, you mentioned how you intended to make some arrangements for Cory. On behalf of Jerry, I sincerely thank you!"


    "There''s no need," Nichs replied, raising his hand slightly to stop him. His gaze then shifted to me.


    Then, I said, "Neal, I n to visit him. If he''s willing toe with me, I''ll raise him. I''ll handle all the necessary procedures."


    Neal''s previously somber expression brightened. He had considered raising the child himself, but deep down, he knew.


    How was he any different from his father? Who could guarantee he would always emerge unscathed from mission after mission? If something happened to him, would Cory have to endure the same pain all over again?


    "Really? That''s wonderful!

 Chapter 656

    ?


    Chapter 0656


    I nodded slightly. When Neal nced at Nichs, he also gave a nod.


    For the first time in days, Neal finally smiled. He was thrilled. "I happen to have some free time right now. I''ll take you there!"


    Nichs frowned. "That won''t be necessary. I know the address. Ariana and I can go by ourselves."


    After he finished speaking, he tilted his head slightly toward me, signaling for me to follow him.


    I walked over and said softly, "Nichs, wait for me outside. I need to have a word with Neal. "What can''t I hear? Do you two have secrets?" A faint trace of anger surfaced on Nichs'' calm face. The feeling was unpleasant-he didn''t want his Ariana to share secrets with anyone else.


    "Can''t I stay?" He asked again, though his words were directed at me. His cold gaze, however, was firmly locked on Neal.


    Neal sat calmly at his desk, neither responding to Nichs nor rushing to take me to the child.


    "Nichs, go outside. I tugged at his sleeve.


    "Got it." His response was deliberate and measured, every word dripping with a biting frustration, as though he had just heard something absurd yet undeniable.


    Once I was sure he had left. I turned back to Neal. "Did you see the photo wall on the third floor of The Secret?"


    Neal pursed his lips and nodded. "I''m sorry, but the photos can''t be returned to you right now. However, I can promise you that everything that happened in The Secret will be evidence for prosecution in the future."


    My gaze flickered. "Future? When is that?"


    Neal fell silent for a long time before replying, "The impact of this case is immense. I can''t give you an exact timeline-it could take six months, a year, maybe even several years..."


    I clenched my phone tightly in my hand, trying to suppress the intense hatred threatening to overwhelm me. I knew the truth would take time to surface, but I didn''t have that kind of time to wait.


    This matter had to be resolved as a priority above all else. "If there''s currently no evidence to implicate Nelson, then let me be the one to do it.


    "Use my photos to implicate him. Let public opinion condemn him. I''ll stir up enough noise that when higher authorities start investigating, there will naturally be opportunities to connect the dots."


    Thad other matters to attend to, and I wanted to bring everything to a swift conclusion. Neal''s mind churned with countless thoughts, but in the end, all that remained was heartache. "Ari, let yourself go."


    I smiled faintly. I wanted to let go too, but they wouldn''t let me.


    I didn''t continue the conversation about Nelson. Instead, I shifted the topic. "Neal, once I''ve handled the matter with the child, let''s set a time to revisit Frances'' case."


    Neal was visibly rmed. "What are you nning to do?"


    "I want udia to face justice and restore everything to its rightful ce." "Restore how?"


    It felt like we were speaking in riddles, and even our voices unconsciously grew heavy. When the people don''t report, the officials won''t investigate. When the people do, the officials have no choice but to act. I''ll focus my efforts on Frances and have her personally send udia to prison."


    If all went ording to n, I would walk away unscathed. If anything went wrong, I would ensure no one else was implicated.


    After a hasty discussion with Neal for nearly an hour, I finally left his office. When I returned to the car, Nichs had just ended a phone call, his brows still furrowed and showing no signs of rxing.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0656

    I nodded slightly. When Neal nced at Nichs, he also gave a nod.


    For the first time in days, Neal finally smiled. He was thrilled. "I happen to have some free time right now. I''ll take you there!"


    Nichs frowned. "That won''t be necessary. I know the address. Ariana and I can go by ourselves."


    After he finished speaking, he tilted his head slightly toward me, signaling for me to follow him.


    I walked over and said softly, "Nichs, wait for me outside. I need to have a word with Neal."


    "What can''t I hear? Do you two have secrets?" A faint trace of anger surfaced on Nichs'' calm face. The feeling was unpleasant-he didn''t want his Ariana to share secrets with anyone else.


    "Can''t I stay?" He asked again, though his words were directed at me. His cold gaze, however, was firmly locked on Neal.


    Neal sat calmly at his desk, neither responding to Nichs nor rushing to take me to the child.


    "Nichs, go outside." I tugged at his sleeve.


    "Got it." His response was deliberate and measured, every word dripping with a biting frustration, as though he had just heard something absurd yet undeniable.


    Once I was sure he had left, I turned back to Neal. "Did you see the photo wall on the third floor of The Secret?"


    Neal pursed his lips and nodded. "I''m sorry, but the photos can''t be returned to you right now. However, I can promise you that everything that happened in The Secret will be evidence for prosecution in the future." My gaze flickered. "Future? When is that?"


    Neal fell silent for a long time before replying, "The impact of this case is immense. I can''t give you an exact timeline-it could take six months, a year, maybe even several years..."


    I clenched my phone tightly in my hand, trying to suppress the intense hatred threatening to overwhelm me. I knew the truth would take time to surface, but I didn''t have that kind of time to wait.


    This matter had to be resolved as a priority above all else. "If there''s currently no evidence to implicate Nelson, then let me be the one to do it.


    "Use my photos to implicate him. Let public opinion condemn him. I''ll stir up enough noise that when higher authorities start investigating, there will naturally be opportunities to connect the dots."


    I had other matters to attend to, and I wanted to bring everything to a swift conclusion.


    Neal''s mind churned with countless thoughts, but in the end, all that remained was heartache. "Ari, let yourself go."


    I smiled faintly. I wanted to let go too, but they wouldn''t let me.


    I didn''t continue the conversation about Nelson. Instead, I shifted the topic. "Neal, once I''ve handled the matter with the child, let''s set a time to revisit Frances'' case." Neal was visibly rmed. "What are you nning to do?"


    "I want udia to face justice and restore everything to its rightful ce."


    "Restore how?"


    It felt like we were speaking in riddles, and even our voices unconsciously grew heavy.


    "When the people don''t report, the officials won''t investigate. When the people do, the officials have no choice but to act. I''ll focus my efforts on Frances and have her


    swnl


    personally send udia to prison."


    If all went ording to n, I would walk away unscathed. If anything went wrong, I would ensure no one else was implicated.


    After a hasty discussion with Neal


    for nearly an hour, I finally left his office. When I returned to the car, Nichs had just ended a phone


    call, his brows still furrowed and showing no signs of rxing


    BUMS

 Chapter 0657

    The journey was silent, and the car eventually stopped in front of a drab, gray apartment building.


    Nichs had been here before and was already familiar with the ce. So, I followed him as he ascended the building floor by floor.


    The child, who was around six years old, was well-behaved and sensible. Upon hearing the familiar voice of someone who had recently visited, he opened the door with all his might, his small hands reddened from the cold doorknob. He nervously nced at me standing behind Nichs. Though he seemed scared, he still managed a polite greeting.


    "Hello, miss."


    I crouched down and took a deep breath. "Cory, are you hungry? I''ll take you out for dinner, okay?"


    Cory shook his head. He didn''t approach my outstretched arms. Instead, he took two steps back. "My dad hasn''t returned yet?"


    "Your dad is out," I replied gently. "He asked us to take care of you. Come home with me for dinner, okay?"


    "Thank you, but Ms. Leah asked me to have dinner at her house tonight. We already made ns."


    I looked up at Nichs silently. He exined, "The neighbor across the hall-I gave her some money to look after the child for a few days."


    Nichs'' voice was so light, devoid of any emotion, but it brought a pang of sorrow to my heart in an instant. Jerry must have been a wonderful person to raise such a kind and well-mannered child.


    Nichs pulled me up and then walked over and scooped Cory into his arms. "Come with me. We''ll tell Ms. Leah and it''ll be fine. What do you feel like eating?"


    I walked over and took Cory''s little hand. "Yes, Cory. What do you want to eat? You can have anything you like tonight!"


    "I want Dad''s tomato and scrambled eggs!"


    His words left me speechless as if something had lodged in my throat.


    Nichs held Cory in one arm and wrapped the other around my shoulders, pulling me close before letting go.


    "I can make pretty good tomato scrambled eggs too. And she loves it as well..."


    The two of them walked farther and farther away. Iposed myself and was just about to catch up when my phone rang.


    It was udia.


    The moment I answered, her weak, tearful voice came through. "Ariana, I''m in so much pain. Please, stop targeting the Fisher family. "Ariana, I''m going to die from this pain. For the sake of the four years we spent together, please, can''t you let me go?"


    Her soft cries made me momentarily disoriented as if I had traveled back


    Velmet


    in time to years ago when she seemed like the sweetest sister in the world. I almost felt like this call wasn''t meant for me, but rather for Nichs.


    udia continued sobbing and begging, saying that Nelson''s failing business had driven him to treat her cruelly. She imed she might die at any moment. "udia, you chose to be with Nelson. No one forced you. So, whatever his quirks may be, it''s not something you should be telling me about."


    udia choked back sobs. "Nick abandoned me because of you. Where can I go now? I''m disabled, Ariana. Do you want me dead before you''re satisfied?"


    I sighed, feeling like reasoning with her was futile. "Your situation has nothing to do with me. Don''t call me again in the future."


    I was about to hang up when her


    voice suddenly turned sharp. "Ariana, you forced me into this! If can''t survive, I won''t let you off.


    either you tampered with my


    mom''s testimony, didn''t youel.ne


    Then, she burst into manicughter. "Ariana, let''s die together. Die together!"


    I irritably hung up. If she thought she could use this to threaten me, it was utterly pointless.


    When I went downstairs, Nichs was standing worriedly by the car. Seeing me, he immediately came over. "Are you okay?"


    I nodded at him, and only then did we get into the car.


    As we left Cory seemed to sense something. He leaned against the car window, staring at the gray apartment building until itpletely disappeared from view.


    en


    Only then did he sit back in his seat, shrinking uneasily into a corner.

 Chapter 0658

    When we arrived at the Coral Vi, Cory stood in awe, wide-eyed at everything in front of him. Although everything seemed new and exciting to him, he kept in mind what Nichs had told him in the car.


    "I have a daughter at home. She''s very well-behaved but very timid. You can''t be loud, and you shouldn''t get too close to her, or you might scare her."


    Cory nodded seriously, saying, "Dad told me that a man must protect women! I''ll protect her from a distance!"


    "Good boy. I''m sure she wants to be friends with you too, but she''s shy. Can you give her some time?"


    "I understand. I''ll be good and won''t scare her."


    ...


    "Tabitha, look who''s back-it''s Daddy and Mommy-"


    Before Wendy could finish her sentence, she froze when she saw that Nichs was holding a little boy in his arms.


    Her smile stiffened, and the atmosphere instantly grew tense. She subtly shielded Tabitha''s face, her expression wary as she nced at the distance between the two children, as if afraid something might go wrong.


    Tabitha also noticed the little boy in Nichs'' arms. I thought she might react with jealousy or displeasure at seeing her father holding another child, but she merely nced at him indifferently before turning her head and resting it on Wendy''s shoulder. She barely reacted to me or Nichs either.


    My heart ached. I forced a smile and went over to pick up Tabitha. Turning to Cory, I said, "Cory, this is our daughter that Mr. Nick mentioned earlier."


    "Tabitha, he''s your elder brother. See? Your elder brother..." I bounced Tabitha lightly in my arms, but she remained listless and unresponsive.


    Upon seeing this, I quickly asked Wendy to take Tabitha away. Afterward, I exined Cory''s situation to Wendy, who was so moved that she shed tears. She made a feast of dishes for Cory.


    The two children didn''t exchange a single word from the moment they met until the end of dinner. Though I had anticipated this, witnessing it still made me feel sad.


    If we were to adopt Cory, they would need time to adapt to each other. I knew it couldn''t be rushed, but I didn''t expect that as soon as Tabitha was taken from the table, the usuallyposed Cory would start crying uncontrobly.


    Silent tears streamed down his face until he couldn''t hold back his sobs. Only then did I notice his eyes were already red from crying.


    Chewing on a mouthful of food, he asked in a choked voice, "Is my dad nevering back?"


    His sudden mention of Jerry left both me and Nichs momentarily stunned.


    "How could that be? Your dad just went somewhere"


    "You''re lying! Ms. Leah said that means he won''te back. She said my dad is already dead and that I''m an unwanted child."


    My chest tightened with anger. For a


    brief moment, I wanted to p that woman who had so bluntly and cruelly said such things to a child, especially since it was Nichs who had given her money to help take care of Cory.


    What was she thinking?


    Listening to Cory cry made my heart ache even more. I grabbed a tissue to wipe his tears. "How could anyone not want such a good boy like you, Cory? How about you stay with me? I like you a lot."


    en


    Under the table, I nudged Nichs with my foot. He nced at me, then said, "I like you too."


    Cory looked back and forth between the two of us with his teary eyes and asked in his soft, childish voice, "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Really," we answered in unison.


    Cory''s face lit up momentarily, but he soon frowned again, tears welling up once more. "But Tabitha doesn''t like me. She doesn''t pay any attention to me at all."


    Only then did drealize how sensitive


    Cory was. I quickly exined, "It''s


    not that she doesn''t like you. She doesn''t really respond to either of us either Tabitha just doesn''t know how to express herself. It doesn''t


    mean she doesn''t like you.


    The little boy suddenly seemed to make up his mind about something. "Ms. Ariana, can I really stay here?"


    "Of course. Do you want to?"


    "Yes! I''ll grow up quickly and protect you and Tabitha." His tears hadn''t even dried yet, but he said this with great determination. "Thump!"


    Cory clutched his forehead in surprise, looking at Nichs in shock.


    Nichs retracted his hand with a guilty grin. He couldn''t resist flicking Cory''s forehead. "You''re only a little boy and you''re already talking about protecting people?


    "My woman doesn''t need anyone else''s protection but mine. Come back and talk to me when you can beat me!"

 Chapter 0659

    Nichs and Cory interacted naturally, which made me feel relieved. With another child in the house, we needed to prepare his sleeping area and clothing.


    Nichs called his secretary to pack Cory''s belongings and purchase some new clothes to be delivered. Meanwhile, I went upstairs with Wendy to tidy up the bedroom next to mine and Tabitha''s. The little guy confidently imed he wasn''t afraid of the dark and could sleep on his own.


    Still, Wendy expressed her concerns, saying, "Cory has a pitiful background, but our family''s situation is different from most. Will he understand the rtionship between you and Mr. Hawk?


    "Plus, boys are more boisterous by nature. If he ends up shing with Tabitha, it could be a disaster. Are you sure you want to raise Cory here? Wouldn''t it be better to have someone care for him elsewhere for now and bring him back when Tabitha''s situation stabilizes?"


    I paused briefly, hands mid-motion as I spread the fitted sheet. Then I resumed, saying firmly, "Wendy, from now on, Cory is my child."


    I understood that Wendy only wanted the best for the household. However, having decided to adopt Cory, I would treat him no differently than my own.


    Wendy hesitated for a moment before sighing and eventually saying, "Alright. I understand..."


    Before she could say more, we suddenly heard the sound of small, bare feet pattering across the floor. A tiny figure darted past us in a sh.


    Wendy and I exchanged nces before she pped her thigh and eximed, "What did I just say?"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, we chased after him. Cory wasn''t running aimlessly-his destination was Tabitha''s room!


    Tabitha was sitting on the plush carpet with a few scattered building blocks around her. She raised her eyes, looking somewhat puzzled at the boy standing in front of her.


    When we arrived, this was the scene we saw-Cory was holding something in his hand, extending it toward Tabitha.


    "Tabitha, Ms. Ariana said I''ll be your big brother from now on and that I should treat this as my home. If that''s the case, my things are your things too.


    "This is a pendant my dad gave me. He said it''s a good luck charm to keep me safe. Can I give it to you?"


    As Cory finished speaking, silence fell over the room. Tabitha''s dark eyes didn''t blink, staring as if there was no one in front of her at all.


    "Tabitha..."


    His voice was barely audible, and all the courage he had mustered seemed to drain the moment he raised his hand.


    "Dad said ignoring people is rude... You''re being rude... But you''re my sister... Can you please not be rude to me..."


    Cory''s voice trembled as he tried to hold back his tears. In the end, tears spilled down his cheeks, sliding down his thickshes.


    He quickly buried his face in his sleeve, wiping away his tears before looking up again. However, his face was still streaked with them.


    For some reason, I felt like I saw a


    hint of disdain in a child who wasn''t even four years old! In that fleeting moment, her expression bore an uncanny resemnce to Nichs'' faintly furrowed brows.


    Tabitha continued staring at the crying Cory in front of her. The two seemed to exist in parallel worlds, with no intersection between them, leaving Cory visibly frustrated and flustered.  en


    In his exasperation, he dered, "If you won''t take it, I''ll just make you!"


    With that, he opened his hand to reveal a pendant. It looked like a typical charm for good luck. Then, he reached forward to put it around Tabitha''s neck.


    Wendy gasped audibly, "I''ll take Cory out right now!"


    "Wait! Hold on!"


    I quickly stopped her because I heard Tabitha speak.


    "No. Crying. Allowed."


    Her babyish voice came out in haltingmands, and though it wasced with annoyance, she allowed Cory to loop the pendant string around her neck without resistance.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 657

    ?


    Chapter 0657


    The journey was silent, and the car eventually stopped in front of a drab, gray apartment building.


    Nichs had been here before and was already familiar with the ce. So, I followed him as he ascended the building floor by floor.


    The child, who was around six years old, was well-behaved and sensible. Upon hearing the familiar voice of someone who had recently visited, he opened the door with all his might, his small hands reddened from the cold doorknob. He nervously nced at me standing behind Nichs. Though he seemed scared, he still managed a polite greeting. "Hello, miss."


    I crouched down and took a deep breath. "Cory, are you hungry? I''ll take you out for dinner, okay?"


    Cory shook his head. He didn''t approach my outstretched arms. Instead, he took two steps back. "My dad hasn''t returned yet?"


    "Your dad is out," I replied gently. "He asked us to take care of you. Come home with me for dinner, okay?"


    "Thank you, but Ms. Leah asked me to have dinner at her house tonight. We already made ns."


    I looked up at Nichs silently. He exined, "The neighbor across the hall-I gave her some money to look after the child for a few days."


    Nichs'' voice was so light, devoid of any emotion, but it brought a pang of sorrow to my heart in an instant. Jerry must have been a wonderful person to raise such a kind and well-mannered child.


    Nichs pulled me up and then walked over and scooped Cory into his arms. "Come with me. We''ll tell Ms. Leah and it''ll be fine. What do you feel like eating?"


    I walked over and took Cory''s little hand. "Yes, Cory. What do you want to eat? You can have anything you like tonight!" "I want Dad''s tomato and scrambled eggs!"


    His words left me speechless as if something had lodged in my throat.


    Nichs held Cory in one arm and wrapped the other around my shoulders, pulling me close before letting go.


    "I can make pretty good tomato scrambled eggs too. And she loves it as well..."


    The two of them walked farther and farther away. Iposed myself and was just about to catch up when my phone rang. It was udia.


    The moment I answered, her weak, tearful voice came through. "Ariana, I''m in so much pain. Please, stop targeting the Fisher family.


    "Ariana, I''m going to die from this pain. For the sake of the four years we spent together, please, can''t you let me go?" Her soft cries made me momentarily disoriented as if I had traveled back in time to years ago when she seemed like the sweetest sister in the world. I almost felt like this call wasn''t meant for me, but rather for Nichs.


    udia continued sobbing and begging, saying that Nelson''s failing business had driven him to treat her cruelly. She imed she might die at any moment.


    "udia, you chose to be with Nelson. No one forced you. So, whatever his quirks may be, it''s not something you should be telling me about."


    udia choked back sobs. "Nick abandoned me because of you. Where can I go now? I''m disabled, Ariana. Do you want me dead before you''re satisfied?"


    I sighed, feeling like reasoning with her was futile. "Your situation has nothing to do with me. Don''t call me again in the future."


    I was about to hang up when her voice suddenly turned sharp. "Ariana, you forced me into this! If I can''t survive, I won''t let you off either! You tampered with my mom''s testimony, didn''t you?"


    Then, she burst into manicughter. "Ariana, let''s die together. Die together!"


    I irritably hung up. If she thought she could use this to threaten me, it was utterly pointless.


    When I went downstairs, Nichs was standing worriedly by the car. Seeing me, he immediately came over. "Are you okay?"


    I nodded at him, and only then did we get into the car.


    As we left, Cory seemed to sense something. He leaned against the car window, staring at the gray apartment building until itpletely disappeared from view.


    Only then did he sit back in his seat, shrinking uneasily into a corner.

 Chapter 658

    ?


    Chapter 0658


    When we arrived at the Coral Vi, Cory stood in awe, wide-eyed at everything in front of him. Although everything seemed new and exciting to him, he kept in mind what Nichs had told him in the car.


    "I have a daughter at home. She''s very well-behaved but very timid. You can''t be loud, and you shouldn''t get too close to her, or you might scare her."


    Cory nodded seriously, saying, "Dad told me that a man must protect women! I''ll protect her from a distance!"


    "Good boy. I''m sure she wants to be friends with you too, but she''s shy. Can you give her some time?"


    "I understand. I''ll be good and won''t scare her."


    "Tabitha, look who''s back-it''s Daddy and Mommy-"


    Before Wendy could finish her sentence, she froze when she saw that Nichs was holding a little boy in his arms. Her smile stiffened, and the atmosphere instantly grew tense. She subtly shielded Tabitha''s face, her expression wary as she nced at the distance between the two children, as if afraid something might go wrong.


    Tabitha also noticed the little boy in Nichs'' arms. I thought she might react with jealousy or displeasure at seeing her father holding another child, but she merely nced at him indifferently before turning her head and resting it on Wendy''s shoulder.


    She barely reacted to me or Nichs either.


    My heart ached. I forced a smile and went over to pick up Tabitha. Turning to Cory, I said, "Cory, this is our daughter that Mr. Nick mentioned earlier."


    "Tabitha, he''s your elder brother. See? Your elder brother..." I bounced Tabitha lightly in my arms, but she remained listless and unresponsive.


    Upon seeing this, I quickly asked Wendy to take Tabitha away. Afterward, I exined Cory''s situation to Wendy, who was so moved that she shed tears. She made a feast of dishes for Cory.


    The two children didn''t exchange a single word from the moment they met until the end of dinner. Though I had anticipated this, witnessing it still made me feel sad.


    If we were to adopt Cory, they would need time to adapt to each other. I knew it couldn''t be rushed, but I didn''t expect that as soon as Tabitha was taken from the table, the usuallyposed Cory would start crying uncontrobly.


    Silent tears streamed down his face until he couldn''t hold back his sobs. Only then did I notice his eyes were already red from crying


    Chewing on a mouthful of food, he asked in a choked voice, "Is my dad nevering back?"


    His sudden mention of Jerry left both me and Nichs momentarily stunned.


    "How could that be? Your dad just went somewhere"


    "You''re lying! Ms. Leah said that means he won''te back. She said my dad is already dead and that I''m an unwanted child."


    My chest tightened with anger. For a brief moment, I wanted to p that woman who had so bluntly and cruelly said such things to a child, especially since it was Nichs who had given her money to help take care of Cury.


    What was she thinking?


    Listening to Cory cry made my heart ache even more. I grabbed a tissue to wipe his tears. "How could anyone not want such a good boy like you, Cory? How about you stay with me? I like you a lot."


    Under the table, I nudged Nichs with my foot. He nced at me, then said, "I like you too."


    Cory looked back and forth between the two of us with his teary eyes and asked in his soft, childish voice, "Really?" "Of course."


    "Really," we answered in unison.


    Cory''s face lit up momentarily, but he soon frowned again, tears welling up once more. "But Tabitha doesn''t like me. She doesn''t pay any attention to me at all."


    Only then did I realize how sensitive Cory was. I quickly exined, "It''s not that she doesn''t like you. She doesn''t really respond to either of us either. Tabitha just doesn''t know how to express herself. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t like you."


    The little boy suddenly seemed to make up his mind about something. "Ms. Ariana, can I really stay here?" "Of course. Do you want to?"


    "Yes! I''ll grow up quickly and protect you and Tabitha." His tears hadn''t even dried yet, but he said this with great determination.


    "Thump!"


    Cory clutched his forehead in surprise, looking at Nichs in shock.


    Nichs retracted his hand with a guilty grin. He couldn''t resist flicking Cory''s forehead. "You''re only a little boy and you''re already talking about protecting people?


    "My woman doesn''t need anyone else''s protection but mine. Come back and talk to me when you can beat me!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0660

    Wendy gasped, covering her mouth in shock. She had never seen Tabitha interact so closely with other children before-usually, she kept her distance, even at kindergarten. This was the first time Tabitha allowed another child to approach her and make such a personal gesture.


    Tabitha turned her head, her gaze meeting mine from across the room. Slowly, she raised her hand and pointed her finger toward Cory, as if tattling, and called out, "Mommy."


    It was only then that Wendy and I seemed to snap out of a spell. She took Cory to his new room to show him around, while I stayed behind to apany Tabitha.


    Cory had stopped crying by then. His round eyes stayed fixed on Tabitha until Wendy led him out. Just before leaving, he turned back and said, "Goodnight, Ms. Ariana. Goodnight, Tabitha." Tabitha remained seated on the floor, absentmindedly fiddling with her toys, her gaze already drifting toward the darkened window.


    I had always felt that Tabitha loved the night, perhaps because the stars in the sky felt like herpanions.


    Not wanting to disturb her as she immersed herself in her own world, I stayed silent. Yet, Tabitha spoke first.


    "Who is he?"


    I gently stroked her soft hair and sat beside her by the window. Our reflections appeared side by side in the ss, and I felt an overwhelming sense of happiness with Tabitha by my side. "How about letting Cory live with us from now on?" I asked gently. "He''ll be Mommy and Daddy''s child too, just like you. He''ll be your big brother."


    I knew how smart Tabitha was and spoke inly, confident she would understand.


    Tabitha didn''t even blink. Herck of enthusiasm showed that she didn''t care. To her, what difference did it make if there was one more or less person in the world?


    She didn''t seem interested in continuing the conversation, and I felt a pang of disappointment. As she grew older, she was bing increasingly quiet, and I rarely got much response from her. "Do you like him, Tabitha?" I asked.


    Tabitha shook her head.


    "Do you dislike him?"


    She shook her head again.


    I realized I wouldn''t get a clear answer tonight. Just as I was about to give up, Tabitha spoke again, "He''s not afraid of me."


    Those four simple words almost


    brought me to tears. I pulled Tabitha into a tight embrace and reassured her, saying "Tabitha is so lovable Everyone likes you they can''t help it. Cory told me he really likes you.


    "Tomorrow morning, when you see him, can you say ''good morning'' to him? I bet he''ll be so excited he''ll jump up and down."


    Tabitha tilted her head to look at me, her expression contemtive as if trying to understand my words. Then, she yawned and fell asleep without giving me an answer. After putting Tabitha to bed, I quietly left the room.


    I noticed that the light in the study was still on. So, I pushed the slightly ajar door open, and Nichs immediately noticed me. He closed hisptop, took off his headphones, and strode toward me.


    There was an uncharacteristic awkwardness in his expression, but he quickly forced a smile, so fleeting it almost felt like an illusion.


    "I thought you and Tabitha had gone to bed. I wanted to say goodnight to you, but the lights were already off," he said, taking my hand.


    His deep, dark eyes seemed even more tender in the quiet night. "Having trouble sleeping?"


    I nodded, taking a seat in a chair near his desk, deliberately keeping some distance between us. "Tabitha spoke just now."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said Cory isn''t afraid of her."


    "When Tabitha was younger, she loved making friends but didn''t know how to interact with them. If someone got too close, she''d feel nervous and scared.


    Nichs fell silent.


    "That fear would lead her to cry out, and the teachers would quickly calm her down and tell the other children not to upset her. Over time, the other kids started avoiding her altogether...


    "To Tabitha, it must feel like no


    matter what she does, everyone eventually leaves her. Even the nannies who looked after her only attended to her basic needs, never


    ying with or talking to never


    "That''s probably why she started believing that everyone is afraid of her. No wonder Wendy gets along with her so well-Tabitha likely sees Wendy as someone who isn''t afraid of her either."


    I lowered my head and pressed a hand to my cheek, tears streaming uncontrobly. "Nichs, was I wrong? Am I a terrible mother?"

 Chapter 0661

    "Ariana, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You''re an amazing mother.


    "By the way, the hospital called. We can take Tabitha to pick up her report tomorrow, and she can start her treatment immediately.


    "I think that the hospital environment might feel stifling for her, so I arranged for the therapy team toe to our home instead."


    I looked up at him, my voice choked with emotion. "Thank you. You''ve thought of everything."


    Nichs sighed and sat beside me. "She''s my daughter too. What are you thanking me for?" He put an arm around my shoulder, his warm palm gently rubbing in silentfort.


    ...


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, I was startled to find myself staring at Nichs'' face.


    I blinked and opened my eyes again, only to see the same scene the stubble on his face was so clear I could almost count the individual hairs.


    Startled, I bolted upright in bed, pulling the nket off him and exposing his well-defined chest, which rose and fell rhythmically with his breathing.


    Panicking, I quickly looked down to check my own clothes. Seeing everything was intact, I let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    Frustrated, I lightly knocked my own head. I couldn''t even remember how I ended up asleep in the studyst night. We were just talking, but at some point, I must have fallen asleep. Suddenly, arge hand slid around my waist. Nichs'' voice, low and husky with a teasing lilt, came from behind me.


    "What''s wrong? Regret that nothing happened between us?"


    His grip tightened, and I lost my bnce, falling back onto the bed. In one swift motion, he flipped over and pinned me beneath him. His long eyshes, like soft, feathery fans, caught the sunlight and glimmered above me.


    Startled, I pushed against his shoulders, but he didn''t budge. Instead, he leaned down, making me shut my eyes in a panic.


    A low chuckle and the warmth of his breath followed, though I couldn''t tell which came first. I heard him murmur, "If you regret it, we could do something now... it''s not toodate."


    As he spoke, his hand moved toward the first button on my sleepwear.


    "Stop..." I pressed down on his hand, my mind a mess.


    There were so many unresolved issues between us-udia, Nelson, Tabitha, Cory-each of them should take precedence over anything between me and Nichs. If I forced myself to be with him now,


    everything would spiral into chaos.


    Nichs caught my hand and leaned his nose against mine, grinning as he said, "Good morning, darling."


    Goosebumps ran up my arms, and I turned away, feeling awkward. "Who''s your darling?"


    His eyes dimmed briefly, but he quickly adjusted, knowing there was no use rushing things.


    "Whoever that slept next to mest night is my darling," he quipped with a cheeky smile.


    I forced an awkward smile. "You could''ve carried me back to Tabitha''s room."


    "And risk waking up my daughter?" Nichs said with such seriousness, as though his decision had been entirely for Tabitha''s sake, with no ulterior motives whatsoever. "I don''t want to argue with you," I grumbled, pushing him away and trying to get up.


    But he refused to let go, holding onto me tightly. However, upon seeing my stern expression, he reluctantly released me but not before nting a kiss on my forehead.


    Sitting up at the edge of the bed, I felt a thinyer of sweat forming on my body from his teasing. "You go out first. I need to use the bathroom in this room."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 659

    ?


    Chapter 0659


    Nichs and Cory interacted naturally, which made me feel relieved. With another child in the house, we needed to prepare his sleeping area and clothing.


    Nichs called his secretary to pack Cory''s belongings and purchase some new clothes to be delivered. Meanwhile, I went upstairs with Wendy to tidy up the bedroom next to mine and Tabitha''s.


    The little guy confidently imed he wasn''t afraid of the dark and could sleep on his own.


    Still, Wendy expressed her concerns, saying, "Cory has a pitiful background, but our family''s situation is different from most. Will he understand the rtionship between you and Mr. Hawk?


    "Plus, boys are more boisterous by nature. If he ends up shing with Tabitha, it could be a disaster. Are you sure you want to raise Cory here? Wouldn''t it be better to have someone care for him elsewhere for now and bring him back when Tabitha''s situation stabilizes?"


    I paused briefly, hands mid-motion as I spread the fitted sheet. Then I resumed, saying firmly, "Wendy, from now on, Cory is my child."


    I understood that Wendy only wanted the best for the household. However, having decided to adopt Cory, I would treat him no differently than my own.


    Wendy hesitated for a moment before sighing and eventually saying, "Alright. I understand..."


    Before she could say more, we suddenly heard the sound of small, bare feet pattering across the floor. A tiny figure darted past us in a sh.


    Wendy and I exchanged nces before she pped her thigh and eximed, "What did I just say?"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, we chased after him. Cory wasn''t running aimlessly-his destination was Tabitha''s room!


    Tabitha was sitting on the plush carpet with a few scattered building blocks around her. She raised her eyes, looking somewhat puzzled at the boy standing in front of her.


    When we arrived, this was the scene we saw-Cory was holding something in his hand, extending it toward Tabitha. "Tabitha, Ms. Ariana said I''ll be your big brother from now on and that I should treat this as my home. If that''s the case, my things are your things too.


    "This is a pendant my dad gave me. He said it''s a good luck charm to keep me safe. Can I give it to you?"


    As Cory finished speaking, silence fell over the room. Tabitha''s dark eyes didn''t blink, staring as if there was no one in front of her at all.


    "Tabitha..."


    His voice was barely audible, and all the courage he had mustered seemed to drain the moment he raised his hand. "Dad said ignoring people is rude... You''re being rude... But you''re my sister... Can you please not be rude to me..." Cory''s voice trembled as he tried to hold back his tears. In the end, tears spilled down his cheeks, sliding down his thickshes.


    He quickly buried his face in his sleeve, wiping away his tears before looking up again. However, his face was still streaked with them.


    For some reason, I felt like I saw a hint of disdain in a child who wasn''t even four years old! In that fleeting moment, her expression bore an uncanny resemnce to Nichs'' faintly furrowed brows.


    Tabitha continued staring at the crying Cory in front of her. The two seemed to exist in parallel worlds, with no intersection between them, leaving Cory visibly frustrated and flustered.


    In his exasperation, he dered, "If you won''t take it, I''ll just make you!"


    With that, he opened his hand to reveal a pendant. It looked like a typical charm for good luck. Then, he reached forward to put it around Tabitha''s neck


    Wendy gasped audibly, "I''ll take Cory out right now!"


    "Wait! Hold on!"


    I quickly stopped her because I heard Tabitha speak


    "No. Crying. Allowed."


    Her babyish voice came out in haltingmands, and though it wasced with annoyance, she allowed Cory to loop the pendant string around her neck without resistance.

 Chapter 660

    ?


    Chapter 0660


    Wendy gasped, covering her mouth in shock. She had never seen Tabitha interact so closely with other children before- usually, she kept her distance, even at kindergarten.


    This was the first time Tabitha allowed another child to approach her and make such a personal gesture.


    Tabitha turned her head, her gaze meeting mine from across the room. Slowly, she raised her hand and pointed her finger toward Cory, as if tattling, and called out, "Mommy."


    It was only then that Wendy and I seemed to snap out of a spell. She took Cory to his new room to show him around, while I stayed behind to apany Tabitha.


    Cory had stopped crying by then. His round eyes stayed fixed on Tabitha until Wendy led him out. Just before leaving, he turned back and said, "Goodnight, Ms. Ariana. Goodnight, Tabitha."


    Tabitha remained seated on the floor, absentmindedly fiddling with her toys, her gaze already drifting toward the darkened window.


    I had always felt that Tabitha loved the night, perhaps because the stars in the sky felt like herpanions.


    Not wanting to disturb her as she immersed herself in her own world, I stayed silent. Yet, Tabitha spoke first. "Who is he?"


    I gently stroked her soft hair and sat beside her by the window. Our reflections appeared side by side in the ss, and I felt an overwhelming sense of happiness with Tabitha by my side.


    "How about letting Cory live with us from now on?" I asked gently. "He''ll be Mommy and Daddy''s child too, just like you. He''ll be your big brother."


    I knew how smart Tabitha was and spoke inly, confident she would understand.


    Tabitha didn''t even blink. Herck of enthusiasm showed that she didn''t care. To her, what difference did it make if there was one more or less person in the world?


    She didn''t seem interested in continuing the conversation, and I felt a pang of disappointment. As she grew older, she was bing increasingly quiet, and I rarely got much response from her.


    "Do you like him, Tabitha?" I asked.


    Tabitha shook her head.


    "Do you dislike him?"


    She shook her head again.


    I realized I wouldn''t get a clear answer tonight. Just as I was about to give up, Tabitha spoke again, "He''s not afraid of


    me."


    Those four simple words almost brought me to tears. I pulled Tabitha into a tight embrace and reassured her, saying " Tabitha is so lovable. Everyone likes you they can''t help it. Cory told me he really likes you.


    "Tomorrow morning, when you see him, can you say ''good morning'' to him? I bet he''ll be so excited he''ll jump up and down."


    Tabitha tilted her head to look at me, her expression contemtive as if trying to understand my words. Then, she yawned and fell asleep without giving me an answer.


    After putting Tabitha to bed, I quietly left the room.


    I noticed that the light in the study was still on. So, I pushed the slightly ajar door open, and Nichs immediately noticed me. He closed hisptop, took off his headphones, and strode toward me.


    There was an uncharacteristic awkwardness in his expression, but he quickly forced a smile, so fleeting it almost felt like an illusion.


    "I thought you and Tabitha had gone to bed. I wanted to say goodnight to you, but the lights were already off," he said, taking my hand.


    His deep, dark eyes seemed even more tender in the quiet night. "Having trouble sleeping?"


    I nodded, taking a seat in a chair near his desk, deliberately keeping some distance between us. "Tabitha spoke just now.


    "What did she say?"


    "She said Cory isn''t afraid of her."


    Nichs fell silent.


    "When Tabitha was younger, she loved making friends but didn''t know how to interact with them. If someone got too close, she''d feel nervous and scared.


    "That fear would lead her to cry out, and the teachers would quickly calm her down and tell the other children not to upset her. Over time, the other kids started avoiding her altogether...


    "To Tabitha, it must feel like no matter what she does, everyone eventually leaves her. Even the nannies who looked after her only attended to her basic needs, never ying with or talking to her.


    "That''s probably why she started believing that everyone is afraid of her. No wonder Wendy gets along with her so well Tabitha likely sees Wendy as someone who isn''t afraid of her either."


    I lowered my head and pressed a hand to my cheek, tears streaming uncontrobly. "Nichs, was I wrong? Am I a terrible mother?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 0662

    "Alright," Nichs replied with a faint smile. "I''ll grab a set of clothes for you from the wardrobe."


    With that, he got out of bed and walked out, wearing nothing but a pair of light gray boxer briefs.


    Every step he took seemed to activate every muscle in his body, giving off an indescribable sense of strength and grace.


    He reached for a robe from the rack and draped it over his shoulders. Turning to speak to me, his voice became muffled in my ears as my attention waspletely consumed by the loosely tied belt of his robe, the broad expanse of his exposed abs, and further downward...


    By the time I snapped out of it, Nichs was already out the door.


    I pressed my hand to my forehead, thinking to myself that once he handed me the clothes at the door, there''d be no need for him toe back in. I got out of bed and stood by the door, waiting.


    Suddenly, the phone on the nightstand began to ring. Upon seeing the caller ID, I hesitated and decided not to answer. But the phone rang again and again. After a few rounds of this, the phone finally went silent.


    There was only one person capable of such relentless harassment-udia. My good mood from the morning waspletely ruined.


    I tossed the phone onto the desk without hesitation, but no sooner had I set it down than a notification popped up. udia sent some texts.


    "Ariana, you bitch! Too scared to take my call?


    "All you do is hide behind your man and let Nick lowball Mr. Fisher''s offer!"


    Gripping the phone tightly, I couldn''t help but regret my poor judgment of people in the past.


    I still couldn''t reconcile the foul-mouthed woman before me with the sweet, obedient girl she once pretended to be.


    Even knowing it was all an act, I had to admit she was impressive-most people couldn''t keep up such a facade for that long.


    I decided to see what she wanted. Besides, she mentioned Nichs. I wanted to know what exactly she was talking about.


    udia immediately sent me a


    photo of Nelson lying in a hospital bed. "Mr. Fisher urgently needed money and was auctioning off a


    piece ofnd. Nick offered 70


    thousand, which pissed him off so much hended in the hospital!"


    I couldn''t hold back augh. I never thought Nichs would pull something like that.


    "Why are youing to me about this instead of Nichs?" I replied.


    Thend my mother left to Nelson was undoubtedly prime real estate from a business perspective. Even though he hadn''t developed it over the years, its value had increased tenfold.


    Now, with Nichs offering only 100


    thousand it was almost insulting. It was even more surprising given that he used to hold Nelson in high regard. No one would''ve guessed he''d be the first to strike.


    Whatever consequences Nelson was facing now didn''t surprise me, but I still felt touched that Nichs would go to such lengths for me. had told him not to offer a high price, and he had taken it to an extreme.


    udia kept typing furiously on her end.


    "The auction is moved up to tomorrow. If you want that piece ofnd,e to the address I send you. Don''t tell Nick, or I''ll make sure the whole world sees your childhood photos!" "You wouldn''t dare!" I shot back.


    Even through the cold, impersonal text, I felt a chill run down my spine. udia was like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode at any moment.


    She was always an unpredictable variable in my ns, but I couldn''t let her be a destabilizing factor. I wouldn''t allow it!

 Chapter 0663

    "At this point in time, why should I hold back?"


    I could almost see udia''s iling through the text.


    Her messages came one after another like cannonballs.


    "Ariana, I misjudged you. I just realized you already started seducing men when you were a few years old!


    "If it weren''t for you seducing Mr. Fisher, how would he look at you?


    "Let me guess. You wouldn''t have touched parts you shouldn''t have touched when he went to hug you as a child, would you?


    "You vixen, Mr. Fisher probably wouldn''t have this fetish if you didn''t do that!"


    My fingers were white as I squeezed my phone, anger burning in me! She actually thought that Nelson, who had that particr fetish, was a good person, and that I was not the victim, but rather the instigator! While I felt speechless inside, I also really felt that udia waspletely incorrigible.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah!"


    Nichs suddenly appeared behind me, and I was so startled by him that my cell phone directly fell to the ground.


    I turned around to face him, feeling my face pale. Pressing my dry lips together, I managed an awkward smile. "Why do you walk so silently? You really frightened me."


    Nichs walked over and patted my head apologetically. "Sorry for scaring you. I knocked on the door and thought you''d already started showering, so I came in."


    As he spoke, he bent down to pick up my phone. "Let me check if it''s broken. If it is, I''ll just get you a new one."


    "It''s fine. Phones are really durable these days-how could it break that easily? Besides, this is carpeted flooring."


    Before he could reach it, I quickly picked up the phone, turned off the screen, and, to prove its sturdiness, tapped the back of the phone with my finger.


    Then, I ced it face-down on the bedside table. "I got distracted scrolling through my phone, that''s all."


    Nichs'' band hung midair for three seconds before he slowly straightened up. His dark eyes scrutinized me slightly. "Did you find something interesting? Let me see too."


    Taking the clothes from his hands, I said, "Alright. You can leave now."


    Nichs stood still, unmoving. I ced my hands on his shoulders and tried to push him toward the door.


    He caught my hands, brought them to his lips, and nted a light kiss. Then, he looked at me with a teasing smile.


    "The housekeepers are already up.


    It''s not good for me to be wandering


    around dressed like this." He pressed my hand to his chest and slowly moved it downward, letting me feel his defined abs. "You wouldn''t want anyone else seeing me like this, would you?"


    With his arm around my waist, he pulled me into his embrace, leaning in to whisper yfully into my ear. "How about we shower together? I can''t change without showering first..."


    en


    My heart skipped a beat. His dark eyes sparkled with mischief, pulling me out of the disgust and irritation I''d felt earlier because of udia.


    Noticing his attention was no longer on my phone, I stopped insisting. "Alright. Wait here. Once I finish showering, it''ll be your turn."


    Nichs'' hand gave my waist a light squeeze, and he nodded obediently.


    Without hesitation, I turned and went into the bathroom. Nichs narrowed his eyes slightly, watching my retreating figure before ncing down at the phone on the table.


    For a long moment, he stood there, perfectly masking all his emotions as he sank deep into thought.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 661

    ?


    Chapter 0661


    "Ariana, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You''re an amazing mother.


    "By the way, the hospital called. We can take Tabitha to pick up her report tomorrow, and she can start her treatment immediately.


    "I think that the hospital environment might feel stifling for her, so I arranged for the therapy team toe to our home instead."


    I looked up at him, my voice choked with emotion. "Thank you. You''ve thought of everything." Nichs sighed and sat beside me. "She''s my daughter too. What are you thanking me for?" He put an arm around my shoulder, his warm palm gently rubbing in silentfort.


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, I was startled to find myself staring at Nichs'' face.


    I blinked and opened my eyes again, only to see the same scene the stubble on his face was so clear I could almost count the individual hairs.


    Startled, I bolted upright in bed, pulling the nket off him and exposing his well-defined chest, which rose and fell rhythmically with his breathing.


    Panicking, I quickly looked down to check my own clothes. Seeing everything was intact, I let out a heavy sigh of relief. Frustrated, I lightly knocked my own head. I couldn''t even remember how I ended up asleep in the studyst night. We were just talking, but at some point, I must have fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, arge hand slid around my waist. Nichs'' voice, low and husky with a teasing lilt, came from behind me. "What''s wrong? Regret that nothing happened between us?"


    His grip tightened, and I lost my bnce, falling back onto the bed. In one swift motion, he flipped over and pinned me beneath him. His long eyshes, like soft, feathery fans, caught the sunlight and glimmered above me.


    Startled, I pushed against his shoulders, but he didn''t budge. Instead, he leaned down, making me shut my eyes in a panic.


    A low chuckle and the warmth of his breath followed, though I couldn''t tell which came first. I heard him murmur, "If you regret it, we could do something now... it''s not toote."


    As he spoke, his hand moved toward the first button on my sleepwear.


    "Stop..." I pressed down on his hand, my mind a mess.


    There were so many unresolved issues between us-udia, Nelson, Tabitha, Cory-each of them should take precedence over anything between me and Nichs. If I forced myself to be with him now, everything would spiral into chaos.


    Nichs caught my hand and leaned his nose against mine, grinning as he said, "Good morning, darling."


    Goosebumps ran up my arms, and I turned away, feeling awkward. "Who''s your darling?"


    His eyes dimmed briefly, but he quickly adjusted, knowing there was no use rushing things.


    "Whoever that slept next to mest night is my darling," he quipped with a cheeky smile.


    I forced an awkward smile. "You could''ve carried me back to Tabitha''s room."


    "And risk waking up my daughter?" Nichs said with such seriousness, as though his decision had been entirely for Tabitha''s sake, with no ulterior motives whatsoever.


    "I don''t want to argue with you," I grumbled, pushing him away and trying to get up.


    But he refused to let go, holding onto me tightly. However, upon seeing my stern expression, he reluctantly released me but not before nting a kiss on my forehead.


    Sitting up at the edge of the bed, I felt a thinyer of sweat forming on my body from his teasing. "You go out first. I need to use the bathroom in this room."

 Chapter 662

    ?


    Chapter 0662


    "Alright," Nichs replied with a faint smile. "I''ll grab a set of clothes for you from the wardrobe."


    With that, he got out of bed and walked out, wearing nothing but a pair of light gray boxer briefs.


    Every step he took seemed to activate every muscle in his body, giving off an indescribable sense of strength and grace. He reached for a robe from the rack and draped it over his shoulders. Turning to speak to me, his voice became muffled in my ears as my attention waspletely consumed by the loosely tied belt of his robe, the broad expanse of his exposed abs, and further downward...


    By the time I snapped out of it, Nichs was already out the door.


    I pressed my hand to my forehead, thinking to myself that once he handed me the clothes at the door, there''d be no need for him toe back in. I got out of bed and stood by the door, waiting.


    Suddenly, the phone on the nightstand began to ring. Upon seeing the caller ID, I hesitated and decided not to answer. But the phone rang again and again. After a few rounds of this, the phone finally went silent.


    There was only one person capable of such relentless harassment-udia. My good mood from the morning waspletely ruined.


    I tossed the phone onto the desk without hesitation, but no sooner had I set it down than a notification popped up. udia sent some texts.


    "Ariana, you bitch! Too scared to take my call?


    "All you do is hide behind your man and let Nick lowball Mr. Fisher''s offer!"


    Gripping the phone tightly, I couldn''t help but regret my poor judgment of people in the past.


    I still couldn''t reconcile the foul-mouthed woman before me with the sweet, obedient girl she once pretended to be.


    Even knowing it was all an act, I had to admit she was impressive-most people couldn''t keep up such a facade for that long.


    I decided to see what she wanted. Besides, she mentioned Nichs. I wanted to know what exactly she was talking about. udia immediately sent me a photo of Nelson lying in a hospital bed. "Mr. Fisher urgently needed money and was auctioning off a piece ofnd. Nick offered 100 thousand, which pissed him off so much hended in the hospital!"


    I couldn''t hold back augh. I never thought Nichs would pull something like that.


    "Why are youing to me about this instead of Nichs?" I replied.


    Thend my mother left to Nelson was undoubtedly prime real estate from a business perspective. Even though he hadn''t developed it over the years, its value had increased tenfold.


    Now, with Nichs offering only 100 thousand, it was almost insulting. It was even more surprising given that he used to hold Nelson in high regard. No one would''ve guessed he''d be the first to strike.


    Whatever consequences Nelson was facing now didn''t surprise me, but I still felt touched that Nichs would go to such lengths for me. I had told him not to offer a high price, and he had taken it to an extreme.


    udia kept typing furiously on her end.


    "The auction is moved up to tomorrow. If you want that piece ofnd,e to the address I send you. Don''t tell Nick, or I''ll make sure the whole world sees your childhood photos!"


    "You wouldn''t dare!" I shot back.


    Even through the cold, impersonal text, I felt a chill run down my spine. udia was like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode at any moment.


    She was always an unpredictable variable in my ns, but I couldn''t let her be a destabilizing factor. I wouldn''t allow it!

 Chapter 0664

    I dressed properly in the bathroom, dried my hair, and then stepped out. However, when I did so, the bedroom was empty-the man who had been so eager to suggest showering together had vanished.


    I felt a mix of relief and a strange tinge of disappointment. Shouldn''t I already be used to Nichs being like this? No one could fulfill every promise, especially with something said so casually. I smiled to myself, returning to the bathroom to wipe off the sweat on my forehead.


    Iughed at the irony of having just taken a shower, only to end up sweating again while getting dressed and drying my hair. It felt like the shower had been for nothing.


    There wasn''t enough time to shower again, so I tidied myself up and headed straight to Cory''s room.


    Cory''s mother was no longer around. So, I figured he might appreciate the feeling of being woken up and dressed by a mom.


    But when I opened the door, Cory wasn''t there. His little nket had been neatly folded and ced in a corner of the bed, the curtains were drawn open, and the window was partially opened for venttion.


    I stepped out to look for one of the housekeepers to ask if they had seen him, but then I spotted a small figure downstairs in the dining area, helping the housekeepers.


    He was holding a small cloth, standing on a chair, wiping the dining table, and setting up cemats, tes, and cups.


    "Cory," I called out.


    Cory looked around but couldn''t find where the voice came from. Scratching his head in confusion, he noticed the housekeepers pointing upward and smiled brightly when he saw me. "Ms. Ariana!" Cory looked up at me with a radiant smile.


    However, I noticed right away that his eyes were a bit swollen.


    "Did you sleep wellst night, Cory?"


    He nodded.


    I walked downstairs to him, gently taking the cloth from his hand. "You don''t have to do this. After waking up, juste and eat breakfast, alright?"


    Wendy came out of the kitchen and


    said to me, "Mr. Hawk said he had an urgent matter and left. He asked me to let you know and also mentioned that someone will being to the houseter, soyou must stay home today."


    I nodded to show I understood. Only then did Wendy continue.


    "Cory has been so well-behaved. He woke up early and didn''t want to sleep in. So, he came downstairs and greeted everyone, saying he wanted to help."


    She patted Cory''s round little head.


    He smiled back at her and said, "It''s nothing. t''used to help my dad make breakfast every day. He''s often very busy, and I just wanted to help him out..."


    But his initially cheerful face gradually fell as his voice trailed off. His slightly red and swollen eyes began to well up with tears.


    Cory missed Jerry again.


    "I have plenty of time to take care of you. If you really miss your dad, you can call Mr. Nick ''Dad'' and me ''Mom''. We''ll love you just like your parents did."


    Cory suddenly started sobbing, wrapping his little arms around my neck and burying himself in my embrace.


    I could feel his small body trembling as tears poured out uncontrobly. All I could do was gently stroke his back tofort him.


    Some wounds had to be faced and ovee by one, after all.


    A short while fater, Wendy came downstairs holding Tabitha. The moment Cory saw Tabitha, he quickly wiped his tears and said, "Tabitha doesn''t like it when I cry. I won''t cry in front of her anymore."


    Wendy and I exchanged looks. All theforting words from the adults in the house had failed, yet just seeing Tabitha was enough to lift Cory''s spirits.

 Chapter 0665

    During breakfast, Nichs'' medical team arrived. To avoid making Tabitha feel anxious, they wore casual clothes instead of uniforms.


    The two little ones hadn''t finished eating, so I sat with them in the living room while chatting with the doctors.


    The team handed me a printed booklet with Tabitha''s diagnostic report and a detailed treatment n. I carefully went through it page by page, asking questions whenever I had doubts, while the doctors patiently exined everything. Suddenly, a loud shout came from the dining room. "Tabitha isn''t sick!"


    Cory grabbed Tabitha''s hand and bolted upstairs without a second thought. When they reached Tabitha''s room, he mmed the door shut with a bang.


    Cory leaned his back against the door as if guarding against an imminent threat. "Tabitha, I won''t let anyone hurt you. I''ll protect you!"


    With a serious expression, he added, "Let''s escape through the window, okay?"


    He looked around and continued, "I saw on TV that you can tie bed sheets into a rope, throw it out the window, and climb down. It''s totally safe!"


    Tabitha, breathing slightly heavily, looked at him as if he were an idiot. She disliked physical activity of any kind.


    Walking was already a chore, and she preferred clinging to Wendy''s shoulders whenever possible. But now, this little fool had dragged her up to the third floor in one go!


    She looked down at her small hand, which had turned red from Cory''s grip, and shook it out with a nk expression. Her gaze toward Cory held an indescribable hint of curiosity. He was a real fool. Everyone said she was sick, but he was the only one who said she wasn''t.


    ...


    I opened the door to find Tabitha sitting on the carpet by the bed while Cory stood tall beside her, arms crossed, looking down at her.


    I wasn''t sure what had transpired between them, but it was clear that Tabitha wasn''t the one being bullied. If anything, it looked like the usually assertive Cory had been wronged.


    His little face was flushed, and tears brimmed at the corners of his eyes as though he had suffered a great injustice.


    I walked over and picked Tabitha up from the floor. She rested quietly on my shoulder without making a sound or showing any sign of displeasure.


    "What happened?" I asked Cory.


    He bit his lip and said nothing. With


    no other choice, I carried Tabitha downstairs to the doctors, ncing back to find Cory trailing closely behind us.


    For the rest of the day, there was an unspoken, peculiar tension between the two children. I was concerned but helpless on how to resolve it.


    At dinner, I secretly asked Cory


    about it again. He immediately


    hugged my feg, smearing tears and


    snot all over me. The small boy.


    overwhelmed by his feelings, sobbed, "Tabitha called me


    swn yet.n


    an


    idiot."


    I was taken aback. Tabitha was not even four years old-was she capable of saying something like that?


    Moreover, it was harder to get Tabitha to speak than to move mountains. Yet, she had spoken to Cory twice now.


    "Even so, you stayed by her side the whole time during her checkup today?" I asked.


    "I said I''d protect her," Cory replied resolutely.


    Because of this incident, for the first time in my life, I sternly scolded Tabitha.


    She was no longer too young to understand my words. But from her indifferent gaze and nonchnt demeanor, I could tell that even if she listened, the words would go in one ear and out the other.


    Feeling frustrated, I said firmly, "Tabitha, apologize to your brother!"


    Insulting others was a bad habit and I had to correct her. Just as I was about to continue, Cory tugged at my sleeve.


    "Ms. Ariana, it''s okay. I''m fine. I don''t think Tabitha meant it. I don''t need her to apologize."

 Chapter 663

    ?


    Chapter 0663


    "At this point in time, why should I hold back?"


    I could almost see udia''s iling through the text.


    Her messages came one after another like cannonballs.


    "Ariana, I misjudged you. I just realized you already started seducing men when you were a few years old!


    "If it weren''t for you seducing Mr. Fisher, how would he look at you?


    "Let me guess. You wouldn''t have touched parts you shouldn''t have touched when he went to hug you as a child, would you?


    "You vixen, Mr. Fisher probably wouldn''t have this fetish if you didn''t do that!"


    My fingers were white as I squeezed my phone, anger burning in me! She actually thought that Nelson, who had that particr fetish, was a good person, and that I was not the victim, but rather the instigator!


    While I felt speechless inside, I also really felt that udia waspletely incorrigible.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah!"


    Nichs suddenly appeared behind me, and I was so startled by him that my cell phone directly fell to the ground.


    I turned around to face him, feeling my face pale. Pressing my dry lips together, I managed an awkward smile. " Why do you walk so silently? You really frightened me."


    Nichs walked over and patted my head apologetically. "Sorry for scaring you. I knocked on the door and thought you''d already started showering, so I came in."


    As he spoke, he bent down to pick up my phone. "Let me check if it''s broken. If it is, I''ll just get you a new one." "It''s fine. Phones are really durable these days-how could it break that easily? Besides, this is carpeted flooring." Before he could reach it, I quickly picked up the phone, turned off the screen, and, to prove its sturdiness, tapped the back of the phone with my finger.


    Then, I ced it face-down on the bedside table. "I got distracted scrolling through my phone, that''s all." Nichs'' hand hung midair for three seconds before he slowly straightened up. His dark eyes scrutinized me slightly. "Did you find something interesting? Let me see too."


    Taking the clothes from his hands, I said, "Alright. You can leave now."


    Nichs stood still, unmoving. I ced my hands on his shoulders and tried to push him toward the door.


    He caught my hands, brought them to his lips, and nted a light kiss. Then, he looked at me with a teasing smile.


    "The housekeepers are already up. It''s not good for me to be wandering around dressed like this." He pressed my hand to his chest and slowly moved it downward, letting me feel his defined abs. "You wouldn''t want anyone else seeing me like this, would you?"


    With his arm around my waist, he pulled me into his embrace, leaning in to whisper yfully into my ear. "How about we shower together? I can''t change without showering first..."


    My heart skipped a beat. His dark eyes sparkled with mischief, pulling me out of the disgust and irritation I''d felt earlier because of udia.


    Noticing his attention was no longer on my phone, I stopped insisting. "Alright. Wait here. Once I finish showering, it''ll be your turn."


    Nichs'' hand gave my waist a light squeeze, and he nodded obediently.


    Without hesitation, I turned and went into the bathroom. Nichs narrowed his eyes slightly, watching my retreating figure before ncing down at the phone on the table.


    For a long moment, he stood there, perfectly masking all his emotions as he sank deep into thought.

 Chapter 664

    ?


    Chapter 0664


    I dressed properly in the bathroom, dried my hair, and then stepped out. However, when I did so, the bedroom was empty the man who had been so eager to suggest showering together had vanished.


    I felt a mix of relief and a strange tinge of disappointment. Shouldn''t I already be used to Nichs being like this? No one could fulfill every promise, especially with something said so casually.


    I smiled to myself, returning to the bathroom to wipe off the sweat on my forehead.


    Iughed at the irony of having just taken a shower, only to end up sweating again while getting dressed and drying my hair. It felt like the shower had been for nothing.


    There wasn''t enough time to shower again, so I tidied myself up and headed straight to Cory''s room.


    Cory''s mother was no longer around. So, I figured he might appreciate the feeling of being woken up and dressed by a mom.


    But when I opened the door, Cory wasn''t there. His little nket had been neatly folded and ced in a corner of the bed, the curtains were drawn open, and the window was partially opened for venttion.


    I stepped out to look for one of the housekeepers to ask if they had seen him, but then I spotted a small figure downstairs in the dining area, helping the housekeepers.


    He was holding a small cloth, standing on a chair, wiping the dining table, and setting up cemats, tes, and cups.


    "Cory," I called out.


    Cory looked around but couldn''t find where the voice came from. Scratching his head in confusion, he noticed the housekeepers pointing upward and smiled brightly when he saw me.


    "Ms. Ariana!" Cory looked up at me with a radiant smile.


    However, I noticed right away that his eyes were a bit swollen.


    "Did you sleep wellst night, Cory?"


    He nodded.


    I walked downstairs to him, gently taking the cloth from his hand. "You don''t have to do this. After waking up, juste and eat breakfast, alright?"


    Wendy came out of the kitchen and said to me, "Mr. Hawk said he had an urgent matter and left. He asked me to let you know and also mentioned that someone will being to the houseter, so you must stay home today."


    I nodded to show I understood. Only then did Wendy continue.


    "Cory has been so well-behaved. He woke up early and didn''t want to sleep in. So, he came downstairs and greeted everyone, saying he wanted to help."


    She patted Cory''s round little head. He smiled back at her and said, "It''s nothing. I used to help my dad make breakfast every day. He''s often very busy, and I just wanted to help him out..."


    But his initially cheerful face gradually fell as his voice trailed off. His slightly red and swollen eyes began to well up with tears.


    Cory missed Jerry again.


    "I have plenty of time to take care of you. If you really miss your dad, you can call Mr. Nick ''Dad'' and me ''Mom''. We''ll love you just like your parents did."


    Cory suddenly started sobbing, wrapping his little arms around my neck and burying himself in my embrace.


    I could feel his small body trembling as tears poured out uncontrobly. All I could do was gently stroke his back tofort him.


    Some wounds had to be faced and ovee by one, after all.


    A short whileter, Wendy came downstairs holding Tabitha. The moment Cory saw Tabitha, he quickly wiped his tears and said, "Tabitha doesn''t like it when I cry, I won''t cry in front of her anymore."


    Wendy and I exchanged looks. All theforting words from the adults in the house had failed, yet just seeing Tabitha was enough to lift Cory''s spirits.

 Chapter 0666

    It was my first time being a mother. One child already left me feeling overwhelmed, and I had no idea how to handle conflicts between the two.


    That night, after both children had fallen asleep, Iy beside Tabitha, tossing and turning. My ears tuned to the sounds outside the bedroom door, waiting for Nichs. I wanted to discuss the situation with him, or at least hear his advice. As the night stretched on, I grew increasingly disoriented. I had waited for Nichs countless times in this vi before.


    The month we agreed upon was already more than halfway through, yet I was still caught up in trivial matters, waiting for him here in the vi.


    I knew repeating past mistakes was terrifying, but when the one-month agreement was up, would I truly be able to leave? I didn''t know.


    Frustration gnawed at me, and as the hours dragged on, sleepiness finally crept in. Just as I was about to doze off, the door to the room was quietly pushed open from the outside. A sliver of light spilled through the crack. Nichs'' tall figure slipped in and headed straight toward me.


    His dark eyes caught mine, and he raised a finger to his lips in a silencing gesture. As he approached, my heart inexplicably skipped a beat.


    He came to the side of the bed, pulled back the nket covering me, and bent down to scoop me into his arms.


    The faint smell of tobo made me frown, but fearing he''d wake Tabitha, I had no choice but to hook my arms around his neck. I was afraid he might drop me.


    Nichs carried me directly to the bedroom next door. Once the door was shut, I wriggled to get down, but his grip was firm. He only released me when he threw me onto his bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    I backed away nervously. He didn''t smell of alcohol, but under the light, his clear eyes betrayed a desire he couldn''t hide. As he single-handedly loosened his tie, there wasn''t a trace of calmness on him.


    He tossed his tie to the floor,


    followed by his suit jacket. A few et


    buttons on his shirt were undone,


    revealing the faint outline of his chest muscles.


    "Nichs?" I looked at him in confusion. Everything about his demeanor signaled the onset of desire.


    The next moment, he knelt on the bed, one knee pressing down as he grabbed my shoulder. His weight bore down on me, and a barrage of kisses followed. "Nichs... what''s wrong with you?"


    Even as I was kissed into a daze, I couldn''t understand what had gotten into him. Seizing a rare moment to catch my breath, I hastily asked.


    His dark eyes held a mix of restraint and pain. Gripping my chin, he looked down at me, then closed his eyes as his whole body pressed down on mine.


    His voice, low and hoarse, spilled into my mind like a storm. "Ariana, I love you. You can only be mine. No one else can have you!"


    My first thought was whether Pete had done something to provoke him again. But I hadn''t been in contact with him for a long time.


    Nichs cupped my face, his kisses became more like bites-not painful but tingling. A chill brushed over my


    skin but before I could recovery


    cold, warmth followed.


    "No, Nichs..." Rationality still lingered in me.


    He grabbed my leg, and then...


    My voice was no longer my own.


    the


    Moans escaped in the night as desires were unleashed. After four years of restraint, the two of us collided, and this night was destined to be chaos beyond redemption.

 Chapter 0667

    At dawn, Nichs and I finally drifted off to sleep, but suddenly, something jolted me awake, erasing all traces of drowsiness.


    I traced the contours of his features with my eyes, silently repeating his name in my mind. Curling up, I felt a deep ache in both body and soul.


    The wildness of the night had left me utterly exhausted, and my head throbbed with confusion.


    For a 30-year-old woman, sleeping with a man wasn''t unusual, but this man was Nichs a difficult figure to deal with. When those striking eyes of his opened again, how would we face each other? After some hesitation, I carefully climbed out of bed. Grabbing a piece of clothing off the floor-whether his or mine, I didn''t care-l tiptoed out of his bedroom.


    Little did I know, a pair of dark eyes had been silently watching me. As I left, he was fully awakened.


    Nichs nced at his phone and sent a message to someone. Surprisingly, even at 5:00 a.m., the reply was instant.


    I went to the wardrobe to grab my clothes and headed to the guest bathroom for a shower. Though Nichs had already cleaned me up briefly, it felt... pointless. Thinking back to his reddened eyes as he coaxed me into the bathroom, heat flushed my skin again. I quickly adjusted the water temperature to two degrees lower. Leaning against the bathtub, I called Yasmine. She took ages to answer.


    "Ariana, if this isn''t important, I won''t forgive you-ugh..." Yasmine groaned sleepily, her voice teetering between a threat and a whine. "Um..." My voice faltered, and I reflexively covered my mouth in embarrassment. My voice was so hoarse it sounded like a man''s. "Huh? Ariana, is that you?" Yasmine''s tone sharpened. "Are you really Ariana?"


    Silently cursing Nichs for hisck of restraint, I reluctantly croaked an acknowledgment.


    "Oh?" Yasmine''s curiosity turned mischievous. "Were you out clubbingst night? Were the lights soft? Oh wait-was the liquor hard? No, no-l meant to ask, where were How many hours did it take to drive there and back?"


    I sighed and pressed my hand to my forehead. "Stop joking. I need your help."


    I hadn''t forgotten that udia had sent me the address for today''s auction. A tough battle was waiting and I had to be fully prepared, but my mind was a jumbled mess, thanks to Nichs.


    Fearing I might overlook something, I needed Yasmine to go with me.


    After briefly exining the situation, she grew serious. "You''re saying udia ns to expose your childhood photos at the auction? Why does she have those photos?"


    "It''s a long story. udia just wants money. She''s trying to force me to buy Nelson''snd at a high price. Once we''re inside, I''ll be thoroughly searched.


    "I need you to disguise a recorder as a brooch-it''s unlikely they''ll search you as carefully."


    Her voice stiffened. "That n sounds fine, but isn''t there another way? Why use a method that harms you as much as it harms the enemy?"


    "I don''t have the luxury of turning back. With those photos in udia''s hands, she''ll seize this chance no matter what.


    "Even if I pay for thend, she''ll still expose the photos. Since that''s¨¨ inevitable, I''ll push the situation to its peak. Once Nelson sees her for what she truly is, he''ll be too preupied to protect her."


    udia clearly understood this approach was both the fastest and most effective.


    In today''s world, aside from immense power, what drew more attention than the wildfire of public opinion?


    Jones Corporation was pretty famous in the city, but their influence couldn''tpare to a seasoned schemer like Nelson.


    Outside the door, Nichs silently clenched his fist. His heart ached.


    Even after I had given my body to him, I hadn''t asked for his help-not even a single word. Did I truly only submit to him halfheartedly? Did I not trust or love him?

 Chapter 665

    ?


    Chapter 0665


    During breakfast, Nichs'' medical team arrived. To avoid making Tabitha feel anxious, they wore casual clothes instead of uniforms.


    The two little ones hadn''t finished eating, so I sat with them in the living room while chatting with the doctors.


    The team handed me a printed booklet with Tabitha''s diagnostic report and a detailed treatment n. I carefully went through it page by page, asking questions whenever I had doubts, while the doctors patiently exined everything.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the dining room. "Tabitha isn''t sick!"


    Cory grabbed Tabitha''s hand and bolted upstairs without a second thought. When they reached Tabitha''s room, he mmed the door shut with a bang.


    Cory leaned his back against the door as if guarding against an imminent threat. "Tabitha, I won''t let anyone hurt you. I''ll protect you!"


    With a serious expression, he added, "Let''s escape through the window, okay?"


    He looked around and continued, "I saw on TV that you can tie bed sheets into a rope, throw it out the window, and climb down. It''s totally safe!"


    Tabitha, breathing slightly heavily, looked at him as if he were an idiot. She disliked physical activity of any kind. Walking was already a chore, and she preferred clinging to Wendy''s shoulders whenever possible. But now, this little fool had dragged her up to the third floor in one go!


    She looked down at her small hand, which had turned red from Cory''s grip, and shook it out with a nk expression. Her gaze toward Cory held an indescribable hint of curiosity.


    He was a real fool. Everyone said she was sick, but he was the only one who said she wasn''t.


    I opened the door to find Tabitha sitting on the carpet by the bed while Cory stood tall beside her, arms crossed, looking down at her.


    I wasn''t sure what had transpired between them, but it was clear that Tabitha wasn''t the one being bullied. If anything, it looked like the usually assertive Cory had been wronged.


    His little face was flushed, and tears brimmed at the corners of his eyes as though he had suffered a great injustice.


    I walked over and picked Tabitha up from the floor. She rested quietly on my shoulder without making a sound or showing any sign of displeasure.


    "What happened?" I asked Cory.


    He bit his lip and said nothing. With no other choice, I carried Tabitha downstairs to the doctors, ncing back to find Cory trailing closely behind us.


    For the rest of the day, there was an unspoken, peculiar tension between the two children. I was concerned but helpless on how to resolve it.


    At dinner, I secretly asked Cory about it again. He immediately hugged my leg, smearing tears and snot all over me. The small boy, overwhelmed by his feelings, sobbed, "Tabitha called me an idiot."


    I was taken aback. Tabitha was not even four years old-was she capable of saying something like that?


    Moreover, it was harder to get Tabitha to speak than to move mountains. Yet, she had spoken to Cory twice now.


    "Even so, you stayed by her side the whole time during her checkup today?" I asked.


    "I said I''d protect her," Cory replied resolutely.


    Because of this incident, for the first time in my life, I sternly scolded Tabitha.


    She was no longer too young to understand my words. But from her indifferent gaze and nonchnt demeanor, I could tell that even if she listened, the words would go in one ear and out the other.


    Feeling frustrated, I said firmly, "Tabitha, apologize to your brother!"


    Insulting others was a bad habit and I had to correct her. Just as I was about to continue, Cory tugged at my sleeve. "Ms. Ariana, it''s okay. I''m fine. I don''t think Tabitha meant it. I don''t need her to apologize."

 Chapter 666

    ?


    Chapter 0666


    It was my first time being a mother. One child already left me feeling overwhelmed, and I had no idea how to handle conflicts between the two.


    That night, after both children had fallen asleep, Iy beside Tabitha, tossing and turning. My ears tuned to the sounds outside the bedroom door, waiting for Nichs. I wanted to discuss the situation with him, or at least hear his advice.


    As the night stretched on, I grew increasingly disoriented. I had waited for Nichs countless times in this vi before.


    The month we agreed upon was already more than halfway through, yet I was still caught up in trivial matters, waiting for him here in the vi.


    I knew repeating past mistakes was terrifying, but when the one-month agreement was up, would I truly be able to leave? I didn''t know.


    Frustration gnawed at me, and as the hours dragged on, sleepiness finally crept in. Just as I was about to doze off, the door to the room was quietly pushed open from the outside. A sliver of light spilled through the crack Nichs'' tall figure slipped in and headed straight toward me.


    His dark eyes caught mine, and he raised a finger to his lips in a silencing gesture. As he approached, my heart inexplicably skipped a beat.


    He came to the side of the bed, pulled back the nket covering me, and bent down to scoop me into his arms. The faint smell of tobo made me frown, but fearing he''d wake Tabitha, I had no choice but to hook my arms around his neck. I was afraid he might drop me.


    Nichs carried me directly to the bedroom next door. Once the door was shut, I wriggled to get down, but his grip was firm. He only released me when he threw me onto his bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    I backed away nervously. He didn''t smell of alcohol, but under the light, his clear eyes betrayed a desire he couldn''t hide. As he single-handedly loosened his tie, there wasn''t a trace of calmness on him.


    He tossed his tie to the floor, followed by his suit jacket. A few buttons on his shirt were undone, revealing the faint outline of his chest muscles.


    "Nichs?" I looked at him in confusion. Everything about his demeanor signaled the onset of desire.


    The next moment, he knelt on the bed, one knee pressing down as he grabbed my shoulder. His weight bore down on me, and a barrage of kisses followed.


    "Nichs... what''s wrong with you?"


    Even as I was kissed into a daze, I couldn''t understand what had gotten into him. Seizing a rare moment to catch my breath, I hastily asked.


    His dark eyes held a mix of restraint and pain. Gripping my chin, he looked down at me, then closed his eyes as his whole body pressed down on mine.


    His voice, low and hoarse, spilled into my mind like a storm. "Ariana, I love you. You can only be mine. No one else can have you!"


    My first thought was whether Pete had done something to provoke him again. But I hadn''t been in contact with him for a long time.


    Nichs cupped my face, his kisses became more like bites-not painful but tingling. A chill brushed over my skin, but before I could register the cold, warmth followed.


    "No, Nichs..." Rationality still lingered in me.


    He grabbed my leg, and then...


    My voice was no longer my own.


    Moans escaped in the night as desires were unleashed. After four years of restraint, the two of us collided, and this night was destined to be chaos beyond redemption.

 Chapter 0668

    I lingered in the guest room until the time I had agreed upon with Yasmine before finally leaving the room.


    Originally, I had intended to avoid Nichs for a while, but to my surprise, he was already gone from the Coral Vi.


    After bidding farewell to Tabitha and Cory, I drove to the firm to pick up Yasmine before heading to the auction venue that udia had informed me about. When we arrived, I was shocked to find that the person handling the reception outside was none other than Leo.


    Yasmine confidently walked over and greeted him, only to be pulled aside and cornered by Leo.


    I hurried over, only to hear Leo incessantly questioning why Yasmine hade, his words entirely trivial and inconsequential.


    Realizing that Yasmine could handle the situation, I rxed slightly, but just as I let my guard down, the sound of a sharp p echoed through the corridor.


    Momentster, she strutted into the auction hall as if nothing had happened.


    udia had assured me that today''s auction would be incredibly discreet, with very few people there. Yet, from a distance, I saw that quite a number of people had shown up, including some familiar faces-Beth was among them.


    Once most attendees arrived, I stepped out of the shadows. As I approached the registration desk, a door beside it opened, and someone pushed a wheelchair forward, walking alongside me.


    udia''s face carried a smug, confident smile. "Ariana, you''re not as nonchnt as you im to be. Your presence here today proves that you''re afraid."


    With my hands in my pockets, I smiled calmly as I continued walking. "Afraid of what?"


    "Ariana, let''s not beat around the bush. As long as you bid four billion dors for this piece ofnd, I promise I won''t expose your photos."


    "Four billion?"


    "Ariana, you''re with Nick now. Don''t tell me you can''te up with four billion dors. If you try to plead poverty, I won''t believe you!" "That''s quite arge sum of money you''re asking for. Are you in a hurry to buy cemetery plots for yourself and Nelson?"


    I left her with a faint smile and walked to my seat, no longer caring about the sound of the wheelchair rolling away behind me. Only then did realize that Beth''s seat was right beside mine.


    Beth greeted me with a polite smile. "You''re here too?"


    I nodded. "Ms. Gardner, are you interested in this piece ofnd as well?"


    Beth''s smile exuded confidence. "I''m sorry, Ms. Jones, but I''m determined to win this."


    My expression darkened slightly. I hade with the resolve to secure thisnd at all costs, only to have an unexpectedpetitor-someone I was rtively familiar with-appear.


    Beth exined, "Apologies, but just


    look at the business tycoons present


    today. Every single one of them


    likely has an eye on thisnd. Even if


    I weren''tpeting, someone else would."


    en


    "Thisnd holds extraordinary significance to me..."


    "Ms. Jones, it''s equally important to me." Beth''s gaze remained fixed ahead as she spoke, exuding the ambitious air of a wolf.


    "XH Group needs thisnd. The year is almost over, and I have to show some results."


    Yasmine smirked sarcastically beside me. "Aren''t you worried that Ari will call Nichs?"


    Nevertheless, Beth maintained aposed, humble smile. "I''ll follow whatever instructions Mr. Hawk gives."


    Yasmine discreetly nudged me with


    her elbow, I understood her meaning, but I really didn''t want to create more trouble with Nichs when so many unresolved issues alreadyy between us.


    I stopped conversing with Beth, instead focusing my gaze on Leo, who was bustling around on stage.


    Before long, Nelson was wheeled out by someone. He looked haggard, as though he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Despite his weakened state, his gaze locked onto me with pinpoint uracy. His gaze was cold and menacing... It was the kind of look I had been subjected to for many years.


    "It''s alright," Yasmine whispered, quietly squeezing my hand for reassurance.


    I stiffened slightly, straightened my posture, and listened to Nelson''s insincere opening remarks.

 Chapter 0669

    An auction naturally features more than one item. At first, there were some insignificant small plots ofnd with very low starting prices, serving as a warm-up.


    The attendees showed little interest, though some took the opportunity to bid on the cheap properties.


    Before the main event began, Beth leaned over to me. "Ms. Jones, did you call Mr. Hawk?"


    I shook my head.


    "In that case, we''ll each rely on our abilities when the timees."


    "Alright."


    This auction had been arranged at thest minute. Nichs had no idea that my family''snd would be included today. Since that was the case, I decided not to bother him.


    I didn''t know how much funding Nichs had approved for Beth, but it certainly wouldn''t match what I had prepared. However, this situation inadvertently benefited Nelson and udia.


    Still, considering that these two were likely the type to earn money but not live long enough to spend it, I found some peace of mind.


    The main event began. Leo stood on stage, giving an borate introduction to thend. When he finished, the starting price was set at a mere half million.


    The low price sparked interest, and many people were eager to bid. With numerous hands raised, the price hit two million dors quickly.


    Although the price was far below the actual value, the controversy surrounding Nelson and his haggard appearance earlier made people hesitant to engage inrge transactions with him, fearing potential trouble. At the right moment, Yasmine stepped in and ced a bid. "2.1 million."


    Beth reluctantly raised her paddle. "2.11 million."


    The crowd erupted inughter at the small increment, and the auctioneer on stage chuckled awkwardly, sarcastically implying that Beth might be inexperienced in auctions.


    Beth''s expression turned cold as she sneered internally. Having spent years by Nichs'' side, she had attended countless auctions.


    "If it weren''t for the minimum bid increment, I''d have added just one cent," she remarked.


    Herment lightened the atmosphere, and a few smaller bidders joined in, driving the price up in small steps until it reached 2.6 million dors.


    The auctioneer was visibly frustrated but could do nothing.


    Beth decided to end the game and, after bidding 2.61 million, made a gesture indicating she wasmitted to winning the bid, no matter the cost.


    Most of the crowd was there for entertainment. The only true contenders for thend were likely just Beth and me. Each time I ced a bid, Beth would counter with an additional ten thousand.


    In the front row, Nelson sat in his wheelchair, pounding his chest in frustration, unsure of who was causing trouble, but he was desperate for money and had no choice but to sell thisnd.


    Finally, the organizers paused the auction out of necessity.


    My phone began buzzing incessantly, notifications popping up one after another.


    "You must be broke to bid on something with less than three million!


    "Ariana! Raise the price to four billion and end this farce!


    "Otherwise, I''ll make sure your photos appear on the big screen!"


    I turned off my phone, ignoring udia''s monsense, and considered turning to negotiate with Beth to avoid wasting more time. But when I looked to my side, Beth was gone.


    During the intermission, she had stepped outside to call Nichs, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    "Mr. Hawk, aren''t youing?" she asked nervously.


    The man''s low voice over the phone sounded displeased. "Did Ariana have any intention of calling me?"


    "No..."


    "She didn''t tell you to stop bidding? Didn''t she mention that I''m her husband and that even if you win the bid, thend would still belong to her?" "No..."

 Chapter 0670

    "Yasmine, check the brooch. udia will probably reveal my photos in the second half," I said.


    Yasmine had worn a sunflower brooch on her outfit today, equipped with a portable recording device to capture the events at the scene.


    She nodded with a serious expression. "Don''t worry. It''s all set."


    She took my hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. I returned the gesture, feeling a thinyer of sweat on both our palms.


    Suddenly, she whispered, "They''reing!"


    I looked up to see Leo slowly pushing Nelson''s wheelchair toward us. Nelson sat in the chair, smiling with feigned kindness. "Ari, I knew you''d show up. Why not say hello to me?"


    As he leaned forward to grab my hand, I quickly stood from my seat, avoiding him.


    Once, I had asked Nelson for help, and he had always imed to care for me deeply, often holding and stroking my hand.


    At the time, I thought it was a parent''s affectionate gesture toward a child. Looking back now, the signs had been there all along.


    Meeting his gaze, I lowered my voice. "Return that piece ofnd to me, and I''ll acknowledge you as my godfather."


    Nelson chuckled. "Still so straightforward, Ari. Let''s step aside and talk."


    He signaled for his secretary to push him toward the exit. When I nced at Yasmine, I saw that Leo had already blocked her from following.


    With a theatrical gesture, Leo ripped the brooch from her chest and loudly proimed, "How many times have I told you? We broke up! Return the things I gave you-it annoys me to see them."


    He threw the brooch to the ground and stepped on it with his leather shoe. My heart sank, and I tried to move toward it, but Nelson''s secretary stopped me. "Ms. Jones, this way, please. Mr. Fisher is waiting." Yasmine''s face turned livid as she turned to look at me. "Go ahead. Don''t worry about me," she mouthed silently.


    Outside the venue, Nelson didn''t mince words. "Ari, you''ve seen my collection of photos, haven''t you?"


    Clenching my fists tightly, I stared at him in silence. "What now? Are you going to threaten me too? How much are you demanding I pay this time?" "Too?" Nelson feigned surprise.


    He let out a softugh, his expression still one of apparent benevolence. Yet, beneath his aged eyesy a filthy soul.


    "I''ve only ever liked you. I never


    intended to harm you. I''ve protected


    you many times, whether you


    believe it or not. I truly care for you,


    Ar


    "Your so-called care... disgusts me!"


    He wasn''t fazed by my words. Confidently, he said, "I know the Jones Corporation is doing well. Have you considered partnering with my family?


    "I know you and Nichs have your differences. udia says you''ve been clinging to him, but I''ve lived long enough to see the truth he''s the one clinging to you.


    "If you agree to coborate with me and help the Fisher Corporation through this crisis, I''ll make sure to free you from him. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, it''s yours. I''ll cherish you like no one else.


    "Plus, I''m getting old. Sooner orter, I''ll be gone. When I die, all my assets will naturally go to my wife.


    "As for Leo, I''ll give him a small share to keep him happy. After all, he''s just an illegitimate child and won''t affect your position." "Are you done?" A cold voice interrupted him.


    I turned and saw a figure leaning against the wall not far from us. The figure looked up, revealing Nichs'' strikingly handsome face.

 Chapter 0671

    Dressed in a ck coat, the hem of Nichs'' garment billowed as he took a long stride forward.


    He walked toward me, his dark eyes seeming to hold an infinite power. At the moment our gazes met, a sense of calm washed over me.


    Only Nichs made me truly think of this word. He was my calm, but he was also my turmoil.


    Lowering my eyes slightly, I took a deep breath to suppress my emotions. Then, I felt a strong arm wrapped around my shoulders. Nichs asked again, "Are you done?"


    His voice was cold, carrying a sharp edge that made his words seem forceful.


    Nelson''s expression shifted, but as someone who had weathered many storms, he maintained hisposure and even managed a smile.


    "Mr. Hawk, what insights do you have to share?"


    Nichs nced at me briefly before locking eyes with Nelson again. "Whatever my wife wants, I will provide. There''s no need for you to trouble yourself. If my wife wants that piece ofnd, I''ll make sure she gets it.


    "But I have a condition. The bidding from the first half will be nullified, and there should be no starting price set. Whatever my wife desires, I''ll win it for her."


    "That''s..." Nelson hesitated.


    "Rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory price," Nichs said, emphasizing each word for greater impact.


    Nelson wavered. "Words are just words. Why should I trust you?"


    "Do you have a better option?" Nichs replied coldly.


    The two of them stared each other down for a full ten seconds before Nelson reluctantly signaled his secretary to push him back.


    "You knew all along?" I asked, my voice catching in my throat as I looked at Nichs.


    "I''m sorry waste," he said, pulling me tightly into his embrace. His arms encircled me with a strength that seemed to say he wanted to meld me into himself, conveying his deep anguish.  en


    "How did you find out?"


    "I looked at your phone. Why didn''t you tell me when you were hurt?"


    I opened my mouth, trying to speak, but ultimately chose to remain silent. It wasn''t just because I didn''t want to bother him¡ªit was more because I didn''t know how to bring it up


    Those kinds of photos... faced with such an incident, how much courage would it take to confide in someone? Anyone would mind, wouldn''t they? Forcing a light-hearted tone, I looked up from his embrace and gave him a small smile. "It''s nothing serious. I can handle it myself."


    Nichs stared at me, frowning disapprovingly.


    "Let''s go back. The second half is starting," I said, turning to leave.


    But my wrist was suddenly caught. He gently but firmly pulled me back into his arms.


    Nichs cupped my face and pressed a soft kiss to my lips. "I once thought you had a child with Pete. I was insanely jealous. I believed I''d draw a line between us and never look back. But the truth is, I''m always drawn to you. Do you


    know what that means?"


    I shook my head, bewildered. My vision blurred with unshed tears, and the man before me became hazy, his voice taking on a dreamlike quality.


    "It means that no matter what happens, you remain beautiful-inside and out. And besides, some things aren''t your fault. It''s others coveting your beauty." "Thank you," I whispered.


    At that moment, my mind relinquished control to my heart. I hugged him tightly and then bowed my head, letting my tears fall freely.


    I didn''t remember how I returned to my seat in the auction hall. All I remember was the faint scent of tea lingering by my side, rich andforting.

 Chapter 667

    ?


    Chapter 0667


    At dawn, Nichs and I finally drifted off to sleep, but suddenly, something jolted me awake, erasing all traces of drowsiness.


    I traced the contours of his features with my eyes, silently repeating his name in my mind. Curling up, I felt a deep ache in both body and soul.


    The wildness of the night had left me utterly exhausted, and my head throbbed with confusion.


    For a 30-year-old woman, sleeping with a man wasn''t unusual, but this man was Nichs-a difficult figure to deal with. When those striking eyes of his opened again, how would we face each other?


    After some hesitation, I carefully climbed out of bed. Grabbing a piece of clothing off the floor-whether his or mine, I didn''t care-l tiptoed out of his bedroom.


    Little did I know, a pair of dark eyes had been silently watching me. As I left, he was fully awakened.


    Nichs nced at his phone and sent a message to someone. Surprisingly, even at 5:00 am., the reply was instant.


    I went to the wardrobe to grab my clothes and headed to the guest bathroom for a shower. Though Nichs had already cleaned me up briefly, it felt... pointless.


    Thinking back to his reddened eyes as he coaxed me into the bathroom, heat flushed my skin again. I quickly adjusted the water temperature to two degrees lower.


    Leaning against the bathtub, I called Yasmine. She took ages to answer.


    "Ariana, if this isn''t important, I won''t forgive you-ugh...." Yasmine groaned sleepily, her voice teetering between a threat and a whine.


    "Um..." My voice faltered, and I reflexively covered my mouth in embarrassment. My voice was so hoarse it sounded like a man''s.


    "Huh? Ariana, is that you?" Yasmine''s tone sharpened. "Are you really Ariana?"


    Silently cursing Nichs for hisck of restraint, I reluctantly croaked an acknowledgment.


    "Oh?" Yasmine''s curiosity turned mischievous. "Were you out clubbingst night? Were the lights soft? Oh, wait¡ª was the liquor hard? No, no I meant to ask, where were you? How many hours did it take to drive there and back?


    11


    I sighed and pressed my hand to my forehead. "Stop joking. I need your help."


    I hadn''t forgotten that udia had sent me the address for today''s auction. A tough battle was waiting and I had to be fully prepared, but my mind was a jumbled mess, thanks to Nichs.


    Fearing I might overlook something, I needed Yasmine to go with me.


    After briefly exining the situation, she grew serious. "You''re saying udia ns to expose your childhood photos at the auction? Why does she have those photos?"


    "It''s a long story. udia just wants money. She''s trying to force me to buy Nelson''snd at a high price. Once we''re inside, I''ll be thoroughly searched.


    "I need you to disguise a recorder as a brooch-it''s unlikely they''ll search you as carefully."


    Her voice stiffened. "That n sounds fine, but isn''t there another way? Why use a method that harms you as much as it harms the enemy?"


    "I don''t have the luxury of turning back. With those photos in udia''s hands, she''ll seize this chance no matter what.


    "Even if I pay for thend, she''ll still expose the photos. Since that''s inevitable, I''ll push the situation to its peak. Once Nelson sees her for what she truly is, he''ll be too preupied to protect her."


    udia clearly understood this approach was both the fastest and most effective.


    In today''s world, aside from immense power, what drew more attention than the wildfire of public opinion?


    Jones Corporation was pretty famous in the city, but their influence couldn''tpare to a seasoned schemer like Nelson


    Outside the door, Nichs silently clenched his fist. His heart ached.


    Even after I had given my body to him, I hadn''t asked for his help-not even a single word. Did I truly only submit to him halfheartedly? Did I not trust or love him?

 Chapter 668

    ?


    Chapter 0668


    I lingered in the guest room until the time I had agreed upon with Yasmine before finally leaving the room.


    Originally, I had intended to avoid Nichs for a while, but to my surprise, he was already gone from the Coral Vi.


    After bidding farewell to Tabitha and Cory, I drove to the firm to pick up Yasmine before heading to the auction venue that udia had informed me about.


    When we arrived, I was shocked to find that the person handling the reception outside was none other than Leo. Yasmine confidently walked over and greeted him, only to be pulled aside and cornered by Leo.


    I hurried over, only to hear Leo incessantly questioning why Yasmine hade, his words entirely trivial and inconsequential.


    Realizing that Yasmine could handle the situation, I rxed slightly, but just as I let my guard down, the sound of a sharp p echoed through the corridor.


    Momentster, she strutted into the auction hall as if nothing had happened.


    udia had assured me that today''s auction would be incredibly discreet, with very few people there. Yet, from a distance, I saw that quite a number of people had shown up, including some familiar faces-Beth was among them. Once most attendees arrived, I stepped out of the shadows. As I approached the registration desk, a door beside it opened, and someone pushed a wheelchair forward, walking alongside me.


    udia''s face carried a smug, confident smile. "Ariana, you''re not as nonchnt as you im to be. Your presence here today proves that you''re afraid."


    With my hands in my pockets, I smiled calmly as I continued walking. "Afraid of what?"


    "Ariana, let''s not beat around the bush. As long as you bid four billion dors for this piece ofnd, I promise I won''t expose your photos."


    "Four billion?"


    "Ariana, you''re with Nick now. Don''t tell me you can''te up with four billion dors. If you try to plead poverty, I won''t believe you!"


    "That''s quite arge sum of money you''re asking for. Are you in a hurry to buy cemetery plots for yourself and Nelson?"


    I left her with a faint smile and walked to my seat, no longer caring about the sound of the wheelchair rolling away behind me. Only then did I realize that Beth''s seat was right beside mine.


    Beth greeted me with a polite smile. "You''re here too?"


    I nodded. "Ms. Gardner, are you interested in this piece ofnd as well?"


    Beth''s smile exuded confidence. "I''m sorry, Ms. Jones, but I''m determined to win this."


    My expression darkened slightly. I hade with the resolve to secure thisnd at all costs, only to have an unexpectedpetitor-someone I was rtively familiar with-appear.


    Beth exined, "Apologies, but just look at the business tycoons present today. Every single one of them likely has an eye on thisnd. Even if I weren''tpeting, someone else would."


    "Thisnd holds extraordinary significance to me..."


    "Ms. Jones, it''s equally important to me." Beth''s gaze remained fixed ahead as she spoke, exuding the ambitious air of a wolf.


    "XH Group needs thisnd. The year is almost over, and I have to show some results."


    Yasmine smirked sarcastically beside me. "Aren''t you worried that Ari will call Nichs?"


    Nevertheless, Beth maintained aposed, humble smile. "I''ll follow whatever instructions Mr. Hawk gives." Yasmine discreetly nudged me with her elbow. I understood her meaning, but I really didn''t want to create more trouble with Nichs when so many unresolved issues alreadyy between us.


    I stopped conversing with Beth, instead focusing my gaze on Leo, who was bustling around on stage.


    Before long, Nelson was wheeled out by someone. He looked haggard, as though he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Despite his weakened state, his gaze locked onto me with pinpoint uracy. His gaze was cold and menacing... It was the kind of look I had been subjected to for many years.


    "It''s alright," Yasmine whispered, quietly squeezing my hand for reassurance.


    I stiffened slightly, straightened my posture, and listened to Nelson''s insincere opening remarks.

 Chapter 0672

    On our way back, Leo was still standing beside Yasmine. When he saw us approaching, he surprisingly nodded at both me and Nichs a rare acknowledgment. I frowned and red at him. He had upset Yasmine again!


    I had expected Nichs to ignore him entirely, but to my surprise, he nodded back slightly.


    "Please don''t interact with Leo anymore, okay? Just seeing him makes me mad!" I whispered to Nichs.


    He let out a low chuckle, indulgent and warm, but didn''t directly respond. Instead, he said seriously, "Stay by my side no matter what happens. Don''t panic."


    Leo eventually walked away, leaving behind a broken sunflower pin and a woman lost in despair.


    Ignoring Nichs'' warning for now, I quickly ran to Yasmine''s side. "Yasmine, are you okay?"


    I gently patted her back tofort her. Only then did she seem to notice me. She gave me a forced, mechanical smile.


    "I''m fine. Nelson didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "Yasmine, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. If you don''t want to smile, don''t."


    Her silly smile persisted, though the curve of her lips gradually faded. When she noticed Nichs beside me, she turned to me and said, "He''s here. Maybe I should head back now."


    Then, she added with a bittersweet smile, "Nichs, take good care of Ari, okay? Otherwise, I''ll take her and leave, and neither of you will find us."


    Her words carried a quiet resignation. At this point, fame and fortune seemed to mean less to her. If given another chance, she might have chosen to leave the country with me for three years. Without those years, certain feelings might not have been ingrained so deeply. Nichs tensed up. He grabbed my hand and red fiercely at Yasmine. "You wouldn''t!"


    "Alright. Stop this," I muttered, feeling a headache brewing.


    I realized that Nichs had be particrly sensitive to words like "leave" or "go". Whenever someone mentioned them, he''d immediately react as if on high alert.


    "Yasmine, why don''t you stay until this is over? I don''t feelfortable letting you go back alone," I said.


    Yasmine was clearly not in a good


    state. After all, Leo had just


    discovered the recording device.


    I


    in her pin. There was no way


    I could let her leave by herself.


    en


    IMS


    Just then, the host on stage announced the start of the second half of the auction, urging the guests to return to their seats.


    Left with no choice, Yasmine nodded and adjusted herself. She stretched her neck, peeking past me and Nichs to look at Beth, who was in the next seat. Then, she grinned smugly. "Ms. Gardner, keep trying. Let''s see who''s better."


    Beth gave a wry smile and nced at Nichs, only to find that he didn''t even spare her a nce, as though she didn''t exist.


    Admitting defeat, Beth sighed and looked at Yasmine. "I wouldn''t dare."


    On stage, the host announced that the auction for thend would restart, causing an uproar in the audience.


    The crowd consisted of seasoned businesspeople who had attended countless auctions. Yet, none had ever witnessed an auction restart halfway through. Fortunately, the host, being experienced, named me and Beth directly. He exined that we, as the key contenders, had no objections.


    Naturally, everyone turned their eyes


    to me, Beth, and the man sitting between us-Nichs. Realization dawned on their faces as they exchanged knowing looks.


    The auctioneer seized the moment, speaking loudly and clearly, "Starting price, zero dors!"

 Chapter 0673

    The auctioneer initially thought starting the bid at zero would ignite a frenzy in the auction room, given that this was a plot ofnd worth over 100 million dors.


    But the moment he announced the starting price, the entire venue fell into an eerie silence.


    With Nichs present, no one dared to covet thend. Yet, the two individuals beside him his ex-wife and his former trusted secretary-left everyone guessing which side he would take. The crowd sharpened their gaze, ready to enjoy the spectacle.


    The auctioneer, sweating profusely, banged his gavel heavily and called out again, "Starting price, zero dors! Bidding is now open! Please make your offer."


    Beth maintained aposed posture, showing no intention of bidding. Seeing this, I prepared to raise my paddle.


    But before I could, Nichs reached out and firmly grasped my hand. In the next moment, guided by his movement, my hand was lifted high into the air, drawing everyone''s attention. With a faint smile, Nichs enunciated, "100 thousand."


    The room fell silent for a full ten seconds before someone in the back burst intoughter, triggering a wave ofughter throughout the venue.


    "Please maintain order! Please stay quiet!"


    The auctioneer, who usually cherished his gavel, now banged on anything within reach, disregarding decorum. If thend were sold for 100 thousand dors today, it would be a humiliating stain on his career.


    An auctioneer''s reputation depends on the final sale price of their lots. If word of this event spread, his career might very welle to an end.


    When the room finally quieted, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked cautiously, "Mr. Hawk, did you perhaps make a mistake?"


    To his surprise, Nichs calmly repeated words simr to Beth''s earlier. "Thisnd originally belonged to the Jones family. I''m only willing to bid 100 thousand for it-not a cent more."


    Although his voice was not loud, it firmly conveyed his stance. The spectators, who had been waiting to see how things would unfold, instantly understood where he stood.


    He was holding his ex-wife''s hand and dered that thend belonged to the Jones family.


    With the powerful Hawk family involved, his words carried weight. If he said it belonged to someone, then it did. If he said not a cent more, it meant no one should dare to outbid, not even by a cent to do so would be to openly oppose the Hawk family.


    Faced with such circumstances, who would dare challenge him? Only fools would.


    The attendees were all shrewd yers, and in the front row, Nelson was so infuriated he was pounding his chest, causing a noticeable stir.


    Yasmine seized the opportunity to remind the auctioneer, "Aren''t you going to call it?"


    The auctioneer, forcing himself to speak, announced, "100 thousand dors, going once..."


    "Hurry and close it already!" someone shouted to add fuel to the fire.


    "100 thousand dors, going twice..."


    Nichs held onto my hand, leaning in slightly as he whispered, "I said I''d get it for 100 thousand, and that''s exactly what I''ll do."


    His lips brushed against the back of my hand in a gentle kiss, his gaze tender. "Ari, are you satisfied with my performance?"


    Blushing deeply, I tried to pull my


    hand away, but his firm grip left me


    no choice but to feel the warmth of bis dark


    his palm and the intensity in


    eyes.


    "A hundred thousand dors, going thri..."


    "No! I said no!"


    Nelson, disregarding all pretenses, struggled to stand up from his wheelchair.


    To everyone''s surprise, it seemed that Nichs'' presence had somehow cured him as if Nichs had performed a miracle on Nelson''s condition.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!